# Why Did You Summon Me - Sixteenth Basket of Mantaos - Ongoing 1 To 200

Did YouSummonMe-SixteenthBasketofMantaos-Ongoing1To200 Why

Why Did You Summon Me - Sixteenth Basket of Mantaos - Ongoing 1 To 200

Why Did You Summon Me - Sixteenth Basket of Mantaos - Ongoing 1 To 200

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/whydidyousummonme-sixteenthbasketofmantaos-ongoing1to200.shtml

Создан: 09/04/2020, изменен: 09/04/2020, 3071k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other

____________________________________________________________

## Why Did You Summon Me？

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•

•


Description Why Did You Summon Me？

Imagine being forced to live, after death, as incorporeal bodies trapped in a vast space of nothingness for thousands of years, with nothing to do but exchanging past memories with other cohabitants (read: weirdos). Everybody wanted out, but there was no way to leave the Void...

Until one day, a young man was finally summoned, as a powerful but reluctant mentor, by a bubbly and motivated but completely...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

1 We Are Waiting

At a place that was fully engulfed in darkness, an earth-shattering war was taking place. There were angels with flaming wings, riders attired in heavy metal armors and crusaders holding long golden swords who were battling it out with skeletal dragons that were masked with black smog, terrifying revenants who were ferocious and hideous as well as a huge army that comprised solely of vicious skeletal soldiers.

The setting of the battleground was not at a flatland that was covered with flames and smokes nor was it at a boneyard that was filled with bones and skeletons. Instead, it was at a place that was so dark that it was pitch-black. This was undoubtedly a strange and peculiar phenomenon.

What made it even more bizarre was that outside the scene of the battlefield, in the empty space that was fully enveloped in darkness, a few indistinct voices could be heard whispering to one another.

"Control it! Quickly take control of it! My goodness! Don't use the Skeletal Dragons to attack the Angels! Its purpose is only to frighten the other players! Why did you go and attack the Angels for?"

"You better control your own Revenants before you complain about someone else! Look at that! The Death Riders are fighting with the Moving Forts now! How dumb is this! Where is our Skeletal Battalion now?"

"Where did my team go? Who is attacking my team? Where did the freaking enemy go?"

Upon hearing these three classic questions, the other two voices became silent immediately. That out-of-the-world great war was finally coming to an end, the group of vicious army that was scattered all around was quickly wiped out by the shining golden army. The few dissenting voices simply gave up and surrendered in silence.

After the battle ended, the angels, revenants and all the skeletal soldiers that were scattered in all directions slowly vanished into the darkness. All at once, this place resumed its original state of absolute silence and total darkness. It was as if nothing had taken place at all.

Nevertheless, the few voices seemed to be still communicating with each other, with more voices joining in the conversation as well.

"My teammates are such noobs! Even a chained dog is stronger than them! Not only did they not helped at all, they even tried to fight for the command of the DPS team!" One of the surrendered player complained exasperatedly.

"Oh please! It was clearly the faults of the Death Army for being too weak! If it had been my vicious Devil Battalion, the outcome would have been totally different!" Another voice, who was trying to justify his mistakes in the way he commanded the characters, could be heard striking back fiercely, "And here I was thinking that the Revenants could easily defeat those stupid forts!"

"Please stop fighting, you two. Could any of you enlighten me please? Where exactly did my Skeletal Soldiers go during battle?"

A few laughters could be heard in the darkness as they listened in to the conversation. The two voices that were arguing became dejected right away and had no choice but say to the winning party, "You guys were too strong, we acknowledge our defeat!"

To their surprise, voices from the winning party could be heard mocking them.

"HA HA! Good ultimately prevails over evil after all!"

"Whether it's the Death or the Devil Army, faced with our strength, even God doesn't stand a chance at all!"

Such words undoubtedly added insult to injuries as they prompted the two players who was about to calm down to start bickering again. A third player from the winning party who was distancing himself could not help but let out a sigh, "I shouldn't have organized this game in the first place, should I?"

Apparently, the horrifying but magnificent war that took place just a moment ago turned out to be nothing more than a game?

A voice that had not taken part in the game could be heard saying, "It's amazing that one could actually just use mere thoughts and imagination to simulate a war with such vivid interface that it gave us a fully immersive experience. As expected, only you are able to surprise us and catch us off guard, Sir Hope."

Faced with such heartfelt gratitude, the man who was called Hope replied humbly, "You flatter me, this is merely something to while away the time and it’s for entertainment only."

That was right! The great battle of life and death between the army of good and evil just now was nothing more than a way to past time, a distraction that added some amusement to this boring and endless prison life.

This was the Void, a place that existed outside the realm of reality. This was a place that was pitch-black, frigid and deadly silent. Its condition made it impossible for living creatures to survive. It was a place that was more dreadful and terrifying than death itself.

Even so, in this place where no living creatures could survive, a group of indomitable and tenacious living things that had no definite nature existed. Those things had no physical form and what was left in the Void was merely their souls and thoughts.

They called themselves the Voidwalkers, they were people who were locked up in that jail that was known as the Void.

Before they were locked up in this place, they were all the very best in their own field. For example, just to name a few, there was the Archmage who had broken through the peak point in diabolism, the Warrior who had mastered the ultimate level of martial art, the Alchemist who had created thousands and thousands of items, the noble Cleric who never once swayed from his faith, the Devil who once ruled Hell and the Lich who was able to control souls. They were all figures who had carved their names on the annals of history.

Most people had thought that they were all dead a long time ago. Only historical records could prove that they had once existed in the past. Nobody had the slightest idea that those people with their monster-like strength were actually imprisoned in the infinite Void since a long time ago and would continue to be trapped there for what seemed to be an eternity. Although it was just a thin wall separating the realm of reality and the Void, it was a barrier that they had never gotten past. Despite the fact that they had once possessed immense strength in the olden days, there was absolutely nothing that they could do at all about their situation then.

However, none of them had given up hope in trying to escape solely because of the exceptional existence of that particular person. Among the 33 Voidwalkers, the Fifth Walker was given the nickname --- Hope.

Hope's real name was actually Baiyi and he was not from any of the realms outside of the Void where human beings normally live. Instead, he came from a very peculiar place known as Earth. Before his death, he worked for a small news website as an editor. His job everyday was to copy news articles from other websites and then paste it onto their own website after changing the headlines to something sensational like Shocking News! A News That Will Make Men Weep and Women Silent . It was a boring job that was created with the sole purpose of creating uproars and to stir rumours among the public.

Later on, when he unfortunately got killed in an accident, his soul did not immediately disappear. Instead, he was pulled into the mysterious Void where he managed to survive through sheer determination. He finally was able to settle down after he encountered the other Voidwalkers through some strange coincidence.

The rests of the Voidwalkers firmly believed that Baiyi who came from a different world would be the key to their freedom. "You're the only one who is different from the rest of us. You're our one and only chance in escaping this place. It is because of this that I named you Hope!" The Archmage also known as the First Voidwalker once told him this.

There was no doubt in their mind that they would be able to see the light of day once more even though they had been imprisoned for countless of years. Had it been a hundred years? A thousand years? Or ten thousand years? They had totally lost track of time...

Relying only on small talks and discussions to keep their sanity intact for such long duration in this permanent prison was obviously not sufficient at all. To kill time, one of the activity they usually participated in was something called Memory Exchanging.

This activity was constructed based on a mental technique called Memory Anamnesis. Once this technique was activated, it allows the user to relive every single detail of their past lives. It was so accurate to the extent that they could recall every word without missing a single punctuation that they had read on a newspaper.

The user could also omit and withhold the memories that they were not willing to share like having sex or masturbating, before exchanging memories with another user. This was equivalent to them watching a lengthened biography of another person, which was definitely a good pastime given their situation.

Just like that, by reading the memories of every single Voidwalkers in the prison and with the aid of their eyes, Baiyi witnessed plenty of events that had taken place in the magical world of swords and magic. He had seen with his eyes the rise and fall of empires, experienced the dominion of ultimate powers and authorities, explored the truth and secrets of the world and endured countless time of joys, sorrows, partings and reunions.

The memories of the 33 Voidwalkers allowed him to undergo 33 different lives and experiences. Even though he had erased most of the memories to prevent confusion with his own past life, he retained their knowledge as well as their experiences. He was no longer the normal Earthling he once was, he had become far more mature and wise beyond his years, eradicating his weaknesses such as being naive and his impulsive behaviour. It was all thanks to the 33 different lives that he had gone through.

It was exactly this reason that the other Voidwalkers had high hopes for him. However, many years had passed but he still could not find any clues to escape this place. The only thing he could do was to come up with a pastime that could bring a little enjoyment to their dull, boring prison life.

Meanwhile, dusk had just started to fall at a place called Isythre in the realm of reality. It was when the rays of the setting sun wholly embraced the Celestial Fortress Academy that the students were finally released from their strenuous lessons. Accompanied by the sound of energetic laughters and cheerful voices, the students could be seen strolling in groups on the tree-lined trails around the campus.

Mia from the sophomore class of the Soul Armature Course was one of them too. She had a cute and delicate face with black hair that was tied up into pigtails while wearing the classic school uniform of the Celestial Fortress Academy. After saying goodbye to her classmates, she walked to the public square of the academy by herself and leisurely sat on one of the benches as she took out half a piece of leftover bread from the pocket of her jacket. Carefully shredding the bread into tiny pieces, she then scattered them all over the bluestone floor of the square.

The sound of wings flapping could be heard descending from the sky a moment later. A few pigeons landed swiftly by Mia's feet and lowered their head to peck on the breadcrumbs as they cuckooed. Mia crouched down carefully, her long ponytails lightly sweeped the floor. Watching the pigeons that she was familiar with in silence, a relieved smile could be seen slowly forming on her face.

A beautiful girl, a few docile pigeons, a quiet square with a few statues in sight along with the verdant vegetation painted a magnificent picture under the golden light spilled by the setting sun.

This was a fixed routine for Mia everyday and it was the most relaxing moment in her day. As an ordinary student in the Celestial Fortress Academy, trying to survive in that prestigious school was not an easy job at all.

"It's going to get dark very soon so I guess we will have to call it a day. I still need to go back and do my revision. Goodbye then, Mr Pigeons!" There was a relaxed smile on Mia's face as she waved goodbye to the pigeons. Striding away with her long and slender legs that was covered in white silk stocking underneath the short skirt, she hurriedly return to her hostel.

Night time was an important time to study, especially for an ordinary student like Mia. The efforts she needed to put out was not as easy as the smile that seemed to be forever carved on her face.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

2 The Opportunity that Came Abruptly

"I guess I’ll just continue to practice the drawing of the Summoning Formation today." The moment Mia got back to her simple and small dormitory, she went to the corner by the window where a set of militia’s full plate armour was discreetly placed. It was a cheap body armour that was distributed by the academy for the students to practice their skills on.

A complex magic circle known as the Summoning Circle was drawn underneath the feet of the simple and crude armour. Complicated inscriptions and lines were fully drawn on the circle. It was so confusing that with just a glance, it would give an ordinary person a headache. It was because of this reason that Mia was still not able to fully master drawing the Summoning Circle even though it had been two years since she had joined the Celestial Fortress Academy.

However, she did not feel discouraged nor did she thought about giving up. There were many traces of corrections that could be seen on the magic circle. Opening the notes that she had taken in class, she checked and corrected the circle once again. She had done this boring and tedious task countless of times and yet, she was still calm and patient. Traits like that were definitely rare in a girl who was barely 15 years old.

Before she knew it, the sun had already set and the sky was dark outside the window. Mia lit up the magical lamp in her room and once again, checked the Summoning Circle that was on the floor with the help of the faint light from her lamp. "Hmm, it should be more or less like this…" She uttered softly to herself. She then proceeded to stand beside the magic circle and chanted the spell that she had memorised in her heart under her breath.

As she was chanting the spell, the magic circle on the ground started to glow faintly but that was the extent of it, no other reactions could be seen at all.

"Another failure?" Mia’s brows furrowed as she sighed slightly while staring at the militia’s full plate armour. But very quickly she lifted her face up and smiled again. The slight disappointment evident on her face and body was gone in a split second as she said to herself cheerfully, "It’s alright. I’ll just continue my practice tomorrow!"

As she said this, she patted her cute and puffy cheeks lightly with both of her delicate hands. Fisting both of her palms together, she encouraged herself again, "I’m now already familiar with the procedures. I WILL succeed eventually!"

This was the type of girl Mia was. Optimistic, cheerful and much more determined than her peers.

At that moment, Mia, who went to her desk to resume her revision of the subjects that were taught in class would never have thought that her seemingly failed summoning technique had actually triggered a slight ripple in the Void.

If Baiyi had been a little less attentive, he would have missed the almost negligible shift in the immutable darkness. He immediately gathered his consciousness and focused on the area where he could feel the shift in the atmosphere. He could sense a voice that was summoning for something.

Has the window of opportunity that the Voidwalkers have waited thousands of years for finally arrived at such an unexpected moment?

Without any hesitation, Baiyi immediately tried to respond to the voice using his thoughts and consciousness. He was not worried at all. It did not worry him that it could be an evil or vicious person, like a devil or a lich, who was doing the summoning because he knew the most powerful devil personally. And it was precisely that person that was supposed to be the most powerful who used the Death Riders to attack the Moving Forts. What a noob player! It was because of that reason that he boldly accepted the summon. In a flash, a part of his consciousness managed to break through the barrier that appeared to be impenetrable and arrived in a crude body armour at the realm of Isythre.

All at once, Baiyi could feel the air, temperature and the light emitted from the magical lamp enveloping his body. The feeling of these simple elements that did not exist in The Void made him tremble with excitement. Finally! After thousands and thousands of years, he had found a chance to escape to the realm of reality at long last. Even a man as composed as him could not contain the excitement in his heart.

The Voidwalkers had been waiting for that moment to come for so long now.

Despite his excitement, Baiyi still retained his senses and composure as he quickly extended his five senses to survey his surrounding — a simple, small room, an ordinary reading desk, a typical wardrobe, a normal tiny bed, a plain hammerhead shark doll on the bed and a weak underage age little girl in front of him. Not to mention the magic circle that was riddled with mistakes by his legs.

Could it be that it was this pitiful-looking girl who had manage to summon a Voidwalker by using such a noob summoning charm to this… this female dormitory? Baiyi could not help but wonder.

However, it was not the time to deal with these trivial little things. According to the plan and strategy that they had concocted in their idle time, Baiyi should first construct a new body for himself. As per the prediction of the Voidwalkers, the window of time that they have to break the barrier would be very limited, which was why he needed to create a body for himself first as a precaution.

As a result, Baiyi decided to cast the Specialised Encasement Shaping Spell. It was a spell that was invented by the First Walker that was meant exactly for a situation like the one he was in.

He was about to use the energy in his body but before he even got the chance to start chanting, the little girl in front of him who was staring at him from head to toe fainted on the floor with a dull ‘thud’ suddenly. Poor Mia who was still at loss at what was going on fell into a deep slumber just like that.

Baiyi’s magic got cut off abruptly at the same time. Was it because he had insufficient magic power? Usually, such reasoning would never occur to a Voidwalker at all. It was even more unlikely for it to be an operational failure. Such error could probably be made by other people but he definitely would not make such a mistake.

Therefore, Baiyi could not help it but he felt a little puzzled and strange. As he was about to give it another try, the calm voice of the First Walker rang in his ears, "Succeeded?"

As it turned out, only a part of his consciousness was able to cross the barrier into the female dormitory with the rest of him still in the Void. That was why he could communicate with the other Voidwalkers. The First Walker could feel the shift in Baiyi’s consciousness earlier, which prompted him to ask about Baiyi’s situation.

"Barely." Baiyi replied, "But the situation is kind of different from what we thought." As he was saying this, he notified the rest of the Voidwalkers of this breakthrough. The boring, lifeless Void once again bustled with excitement.

"Is this… the Soul Armature Summoning Formation? But isn’t the drawing of this circle a little ugly? I almost thought that this was a Demon Summoning Spell," one of the Voidwalkers said. With the help of Baiyi’s ability to share consciousness, they had a direct view of what he saw. Amongst the excitement and noises, somebody noticed the circle that was meant for practice near Baiyi’s feet.

"The preparation of the Soul Armature was not even done correctly. There was no incantation to solidify the sight and hearing senses at all! Sir Hope totally has to rely on his own spiritual force to survey the surrounding. And what exactly is with this armour? Isn’t this a militia’s body armour? I remember this was the favourite style of those extravagant landlords and nouveau riche, wasn’t it?" Another voice could be heard saying.

"It was also the favourite of the academy for the students to practice on. After all, this was the cheapest body armour in the market. Look at that weakling on the floor. Could it be that Sir Hope was summoned by a student during her practice of the Soul Armature Summoning Formation?"

"Why didn’t he construct a new body for himself? With the knowledge and power that Sir Hope possessed, isn’t this a walk in the park for him?"

The lively discussion got louder and louder because everyone was trying to get a word in so Baiyi had no choice but to say out loud, "Please be quiet for a while everyone. Let’s hear the opinions of the expert instead." He motioned to one of the Voidwalkers as he spoke.

A Voidwalker with the nickname Soul Armature Practitioner began to talk, "There is no doubt that this is a special summoning ceremony. It has a big difference from the normal summoning spell which has lead to this situation right now. Because of that difference, Sir Hope’s power was not able to enter the realm of reality along with his consciousness. In fact, there is even a part of his thoughts that still remain here."

You are an expert and you could only tell us the things that all of us already knew by just looking at the situation? Baiyi could not help but criticised in his heart as disappointment towards that unreliable fellow rose in him. He had no choice but to add on, "My power can only enter this body through a very mysterious and narrow pathway and there is no way for me to gather my powers now. It’s pretty weak and based on my deduction, I am just at the Intermediate Level now."

"This.. this is even worse than ‘weak’," the Voidwalkers could not help saying. To these monsters that were once almighty and formidable, the Intermediate Level was as feeble as an ant.

"At least this level allows me to move freely around." Baiyi said as he tried to move his limbs on this new body. Even though the Specialised Encasement Shaping Spell had failed, but at the very least, he managed to give himself a few things like eyes, ears and even joints. As a result, he could see colours and lights that he had not seen in ages. Not bad! It was pretty much the same with when he was just a human.

Looking down, he stared at his own hands. They were actually just gloves that were made of thick leather. It was pretty much the same for the rest of his body: breast plate that was made of hard rattan, arms and legs that were made of animal leather, a round helmet that was made of copper and a face guard that was just a mere sackcloth. It was all these little things that form this militia’s body armour. It was not really a surprise as it was just a cheap item with a low-cost production. If it wasn’t for his magically constructed joints it would have been almost impossible for him to move freely.

"I guess I’ll just live with this for now." Baiyi did not really mind his appearance. He took rigid and halting steps towards the little girl who was still unconscious on the ground and lightly picked her up with rusty movements after checking on her conditions before slowly walking towards the small wooden bed.

Looking at her carefully with the magically constructed eyes in such close proximity, he thought that the little girl was kind of cute actually. With her adorable look, soft body, enticing short skirt and the white silk stocking on her legs, he would have easily lost control if he had been the old Baiyi. However, after everything that he had gone through and also because of his status as the Fifth Walker, he merely placed the little girl onto the bed lightly and then gently covered her with a thin blanket.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

3 She“s a Good Kid

After making sure the girl was lying comfortably on the wooden bed, Baiyi had to address the voices in his head. The voices were all shouting like congressmen trying to pass a bill.

Okay, wait a minute. What kind of weird shit are you all discussing again? Kill her? Rob her of her powers? Occupy her body… lick her thighs— okay… Which one of you perverts came up with that disgusting idea?! Have you all not noticed that this maiden is actually the link between my consciousness and my power?

That's right. Baiyi did not act gentlemanly because he was nice or because she was cute or any other lame reasons. Nope, he had helped the girl because he had realized that his entire being, stifled by this armor, was only connected to his powers purely through the little girl!

It was really infuriating. That feeble human child…acting as the arbiter of his power! Imagine— originally having tremendous energy at your disposal only to have most of it forcefully wasting away in the Void. Each time, only a very fractional amount could make their way into his body, the amount was as pathetic as an average sorcerer's mana. The new power reserve he had was like a pinkie finger compared to his true strength. He could not even perform magic as simple as the Specialized Encasement Shaping Spell!

"Your raw power has been restricted by the energy limiter within her own body," The First Voidwalker, being an expert, finally gave something that resembled an explanation to Baiyi. "That is also why she had fainted—she had overextended herself by performing a spell that expended way more energy than she could offer. So when excessive power surged into her, it caused her to black out."

"So that is why! We should do something to increase her strength in the fastest time possible…" A voidwalker, nicknamed the Devil, added. "And when it comes to instant power-up, nothing beats a Faust Contract! Summon a demon from the deepest abyss of hell, then give up your soul in order to obtain more power. It will definitely work because those horny demons have a thing for young human girls' souls…Mmm…"

"Well, there's also this Lich Transformation Ritual. She's probably going to be a pretty weak lich but I have a ton of versions here, one of them is bound to be perfect for her!" Another voidwalker, nicknamed Lich, chimed in helpfully.

Everything had sounded pretty promising until someone started objecting. The Voidwalker, nicknamed the Paladin, did not wait before he exclaimed in ire, "Halt, you fiends! You cannot do that to her! She could die—this counts as murdering an innocent! I will not let you do as you please, you wretched beings!"

He was not alone. The voidwalker, also known as the Cleric, firmly added, "I, too, oppose this. We will not sacrifice the weak and innocent just because we seek liberation for ourselves."

"SERIOUSLY? How about you guys calm down and get down from that moral high horse, you morons. You're seriously gonna pass up this golden opportunity to escape and watch Sir Hope live like a vermin? Watch us all imprisoned in this void for eons more?!"

"There are better ways than slaughtering an innocent, Sir!"

It was unsurprising since these two factions had never seen things eye-to-eye. Just because you were dead and in purgatory, it did not mean that everyone would suddenly share the same views. Of course, everything had devolved into congress-level nuisance… again.

Baiyi could no longer stand the noise. He cleared his throat and the din gradually subsided.

"Who here has the guts to guarantee that after she had her soul exchanged or after she is turned into a lich that my consciousness would still be intact?"

No one answered. Not a single voidwalker had actually tried that sort of special spell, so naturally no one actually knew for sure what was going to happen.

"Well, not a single one of you can give me a definite answer now, can you?" Baiyi continued after that long pause. "Good. Because I'm not taking any chances. We're gonna make her grow stronger and it's going to take a while, but hey... Hasn't it already been 'a while' since we were stuck in the void? We are accustomed to it already, aren't we? Besides, this isn't going to take long, believe me— because I am right here by her side."

Unwavering confidence radiated from his words. The Voidwalkers knew it was not just empty words either because Baiyi was the most unique among them. Knowing him, it was pretty much given that the girl's growth would be in good hands.

He looked down at his hands that were made out of aged bull's skin. "Oh, and also… I don't suppose any of you actually think that I have become weak just because my strength is a bit average now, right?"

None of them dared to make a sound at all.

The next morning, the girl who had no idea how close she was to death the previous night, finally opened her naïve eyes. Reflected in the bright pupils of her eyes was the silhouette of someone waving at her in a friendly manner and garbed in a dilapidated armor of some kind.

Mia's mind still felt foggy despite being fully awake. She rubbed her eyes, her mind struggling to remember what had happened. It was another failed attempt at Soul Armature Summoning, except she had a nagging feeling that it did not fail? Something had happened and then she blacked out?

And now there was a really worn-out armor waving at her. Maybe it really did not fail after all! What? Mia shook her head. Her shiny black hair, fashioned into a twin horsetail, swung around.

A deep, husky voice that conjured up an image of a dependable and mature man underneath that armor spoke, "Hey, nice to meet you. I'm Hope." Baiyi said, slowly approaching the girl as he extended his right hand for a friendly handshake.

The girl just looked at him with a stunned expression on her face.

Did she damage her brain from oversleeping? Baiyi thought to himself. However, outwardly, he said, "Is something the matter? Did I frighten you?"

Mia snapped herself out of her bewilderment, shaking her head. "N-no, sir. I was just… I was just surprised… I mean, I did not expect myself to… to… Like, wow…"

A triumphant grin appeared on her lips. She stuck her tongue out in glee before she extended her fair hand and gripped his rough bull-skin glove. "My apologies, sir! My name is Mia, I am a sophomore at Celestial Fortress Academy. V-very pleased to meet you, Mr. Hope!"

Hmm. So that was it. She was simply too happy that when what she had been hoping for happened suddenly, it stunned her. That, Baiyi could understand. He had been studying the summoning circle while she was asleep last night— the faint traces of repetitive and earnest corrections did not go unnoticed. The girl had clearly been putting a lot of work into it for a while now.

"Well, she's definitely not gifted… But I'll admit that little chick sure is very determined. That's a good sign!" The First Voidwalker, the Archmage, commented after seeing those corrective marks on the circle.

Mia seemed to have warmed up to his presence as she added ruefully, "I think… I-I think I accidentally blacked out last night. Sorry that I couldn't welcome you properly…"

"That's really alright," Baiyi's voice was warm. "We are going to spend quite some time together from now on. I will be keeping you company as your teacher… and as your friend."

If Mia could remember one of the passages in her textbook, she would have remembered that "being a teacher and a companion" was exactly the designated job scope for a Guardian. It was clear that it was just Baiyi playing around with words, placing emphasis on the word friend to make himself seemed more approachable.

That, of course, achieved its intended effect. Mia's heart fluttered, because unlike the rumors that she had heard, she did not summon any cruel or harsh Soul Armature. Instead, she got herself this amicable Mr. Hope! It was definitely a win!

….or maybe not. Eyeing the dilapidated state of the Militia's Full Plate Armor that Mr. Hope was wearing, she hung her head down in embarrassment. A voidwalker this nice did not deserve a hand-me-down outfit like this! Even worse, Mr. Hope did not seem to mind at all and that somehow made her feel even more ashamed of herself.

"Um, Mr. Hope? I-I'm.. I'm sorry…" Mia's words came out in an apologetic stutter. She swallowed her sheepishness and her tiny hands were balled into fists as she said resolutely, "I-I'll work hard to get you a better armor, sir! I promise!"

Seeing such a young face displaying that much mettle and determination, Baiyi could not help but believe her sincerity. After all, trying to earn a couple of bucks in Celestial Fortress Academy was not the easiest task. The fastest way to earn money was to be a teacher's assistant— it was not a job that anyone could do; it was a privilege reserved for those who are distinguished. Mediocre students like Mia were usually placed in the "Low Priority" lane.

Other methods to earn money included writing academic treatises, assisting teachers in developing new alchemical products or new spells— and unfortunately none of that were doable for someone like Mia. The only few things that she could probably perform reasonably well enough in would be… Cleaning. And moving items around. Basically, unimportant errands.

Baiyi was previously informed by another voidwalker (nicknamed Scholar), so he knew of her predicament. His heart moved a little at the girl's kindness—hey, he would admit it. The girl was pretty adorable.

And he was not the only one who thought so. Even the Archmage gave his approval, "She's a good kid. It was right of you to have refused those suggestions."

There was no way any self-respecting voidwalker would want a minor, who had not even turn 16, to work tooth-and-nail for them.

"I appreciate your sentiments, Mia, but there is really no need for that," Baiyi smiled as he politely dismissed her. "I'm not picky about appearance…"

"But--!"

"What is more important is that we should be equipping ourselves with knowledge and not fret over some bronze and brass." He held his hand up to quiet the girl.

He's right. And he's really gentle too. Mia thought to herself as her short-sighted intention finally faded away.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

4 What a Boring Life You Led

Even though Mia still wanted to talk to Baiyi for a little while longer, she had no choice but to leave as her class was about to start soon. Hugging her textbooks and her notebooks close to her chest, she bade goodbye to Baiyi as she jogged out of the door to her class in high spirits. Her ponytails bounced behind her, making her look like a chirpy little bird that was slowly disappearing from Baiyi’s sight.

After she left, Baiyi sat down by the side of her little desk and continued going through the textbooks that Mia had left behind. While he was doing that, he was mentally exchanging ideas with the other Voidwalkers regarding their next step.

The historical textbook that he was browsing through was a book titled "The Chronicle of Isythre". The book contained the history of mankind in the huge realm of Isythre. This was a compulsory subject in the Celestial Fortress Academy for freshman year. The pages of the book were fully scribbled with the youthful and beautiful handwriting of a little girl. It appeared that Mia paid serious attention to such subjects as well.

Baiyi turned the book to its last page and at the very last row at the bottom of the book, there were some notes that Mia had added on earlier: Year 1009 in the new calendar was the year that the wise and affable President Xewter passed away… It was a shame that I was not able to enrol into the Celestial Fortress Academy at that time. Because of that, I was not able to meet this legendary president in history at all…

Hmmm... No need for any regrets. At least he gets to see you now… Baiyi then mentally spoke to the Voidwalkers, "I found out from Mia that it is Year 1019 right now on the new calendar. So this means that the President Xewter right here refers to the Thirty-Third Walker, Sir Apprentice, isn’t it? Has it already been 10 years since the youngest Walker joined us?"

"10 years already? Time really does fly! I’d never expect that time would pass by so quickly when I exchanged experiences and memories with all the mentors," the Apprentice replied humbly. However, it seemed like there was a slight hint in his tone that implied he had been enjoying life in the Void.

You would not be so calm and collected any more after staying here for another few years, Baiyi thought to himself. If his memory served him correctly, he remembered that the First Walker entered the Void in Year 233 of the old calendar. Based on the fact that the calendars are changed every 5000 years, the First Walker must have already been imprisoned in this hellhole for more than 5000 years already! As for Baiyi who had met the Sorcerer at the very beginning, it appeared that his own time in the Void was not brief as well.

After spending a short while trying to estimate the amount of time that he was stuck in the Void, Baiyi returned his attention to the body that he currently possessed. Holding up his right hand, he shifted the power in his body and gathered a ball of dancing flame on his index finger. The flame leapt from his index finger to his middle finger and then subsequently transformed into a globe of rolling water. As the ball was passed on to the ring finger, it transformed again into a dazzling light sphere.

"Just like everyone had predicted, the power I have right now is stronger. I can transform easily now." As he was speaking, he waved his hand and dispersed the green ball of Nature Energy on his little finger. With just the time span of a few breaths, he managed to transform his power into four different types of magical attributes. This was something that would be rated as extraordinary by ordinary people.

However, it was a whole other story in the eyes of these Voidwalkers. "But this is such a waste! The energy of the Void should not be put to use on simple things like that," said the Archmage.

The power that was used by the Voidwalkers was not something shallow like Mana or Chi Prowess, but instead, it was the ultimate power that they called Void Energy. The infinite and limitless Void could be described as a space of darkness and loneliness but at the same time, it was also a force field that was isolated from all things. The Voidwalkers who inhabited the Void could use their powerful thoughts and consciousness to assimilate with the Void and transform it into their own energy.

Compared to Mana and Chi Prowess, the Void Energy was more powerful and pure and the nature was much more similar to a person’s physical strength. Transforming Void Energy into Mana was not something difficult but it was considered a wasteful action.

"Since this is such a powerful and useful thing, why are the people in this world so against this power?" Baiyi could not help but ask this question although he had an inkling of what the reason might be.

In truth, since a few thousand years ago, there were already people who were trying to connect to the Void that existed outside of the realm of reality and tried to harvest this power. However, the research was eventually listed as taboo until the practice gradually became extinct. The churches and some other theology cults would use violent methods to deal with any one who tried to establish contact with the Void. From that alone, one could see how superstitious and serious they were when it came to this matter.

Because of that, the Void remained an inexplicable mysterious concept in the eyes of mankind. The attitude they had towards the Void was not the same as the hatred that they had for wicked or vicious beings like the devils. Instead, it was more of a feeling of superstition and a fear of the unknown. It was exactly this reason that the Voidwalkers who could use and harness the power of the Void was not entirely welcomed by human beings.

"Please be careful, Sir Hope. Please don’t expose your powers carelessly in front of someone that is not your match. Otherwise, you might draw the attention of the churches and their ruthless execution." The Paladin advised, "I used to join in the eradication of such taboo activities in my past life. It was a cruel and merciless action. These violators did not really get their hands on the Void Energy, they had merely intended to study it. Even mere curiosity was enough to bring them to trial in the interrogation chamber, where they would likely never be able see the light of day again…"

Baiyi found the entire thing ridiculous. He was rotating a black ball of energy in his palm as he said, "Seriously, how scared is your God of us?" The black ball was the amount of Void Energy that he was able to release and it was also the maximum level of power he could sustain. Swiftly, he dismissed the power in order to avoid unnecessary problems but at the same time, he could not help but said, "All of us have more or less the same level of power. Based on what exactly that your God can enjoy the respect and worships of the commoners while we are treated like scums of the black jail instead?"

This topic seemed to have touched on the faith of the Paladin because he chose to remain quiet while the voice of the Charlatan could be heard continuing the conversation, "Some things in this world would always be unfair. After all, we already lost in the sense of appearance and temperament…"

Of course I understand this but can you please don’t use such contemporary examples to deliver your message? Baiyi thought to himself. A question slowly arose in his mind. Am I... a bad influence to this group of supernatural beings who came from another world?

Even though Memory Exchanging was the best method to kill time, not every single Voidwalker was willing to exchange their memories. For instance, the walkers who were born with a strong sense of justice would never exchange their memories with the Lich nor was everybody interested in the memory of the Caveman.

However, Baiyi’s memory was totally different. Almost every single Voidwalker showed a strong sense of interest in his memory. It was because he came from a whole new world that they had never heard of before, not to mention the fact that he came from a world which was more civilised and advanced than their world. The luscious and splendid cultures on Earth had successfully attracted each and every one of the Voidwalkers.

On top of that, Earth was a place bustling with news and informations all thanks to the invention of the Internet. Even as a mere commoner, Baiyi was exposed to more things in his 20 over years of living than these supernatural beings who had lived up to hundreds of years. After all, given the situation that they were in, their lives were like a sitcom that was repeating itself over and over again for several decades. How could it be compared to the movies, dramas, novels, anime and games that could be found on Earth? This was something that they would never have been able to dream up. Obviously they would be attracted to these kind of new things, wouldn’t they?

Most of the Voidwalkers were the top in their own fields and leagues. Being able to reach that kind of level showed that they themselves possessed a strong thirst for knowledge and a strong sense of curiosity. Coupled with the fact that the things on Earth were originally attractive, it was perfectly understandable for them to show so much enthusiasm towards the cultures on Earth.

What would one see if one was to look back on the memories of these supernatural beings? Well, it definitely would not be as brilliant and interesting as what was usually described on the internet. For instance, the Sorcerer’s memories for most parts went like this:

Cultivating, researching and then listening to the reports from the ministers about a town that was hit by some natural disasters that had caused the peasants to lose everything.

Cultivating, researching, receiving the representatives of some neighbouring countries who had come on formal visits, receiving goods and gifts from them and then distributing them to the victims of the natural disasters.

Cultivating, researching and listening to the reports on the pregnancy of one the concubines.

Cultivating, researching and then suddenly remembering the fact that he had never slept with the concubine before and then giving out orders for her to be executed and for all her family members to become labourers at the border.

Hmm, that was pretty much it to the First Walker, also known as the Sorcerer’s memory. When he thought about it, that life seemed kind of pitiful, didn’t it?

Let’s take another look at the Lich’s memory. It pretty much went like this:

Cultivating, researching and summoning new skeletal soldier.

Cultivating, researching, helping a soldier to find its skull that had been used as a football.

Cultivating, researching and killing a group of greedy adventurers.

Cultivating, researching, equipping some death riders with the gears that he found on the adventurers’ bodies and using the rests of the gears to polish the skeletal dragon.

Cultivating, researching and rescuing some unlucky skeletal mages who were trapped underneath the feet of the skeletal dragon.

For him to become a lich, was it not because of the fact that only a dead person could bear such life? But still, both of the memories from the Lich and the Sorcerer put together were still less interesting than the Caveman’s memory.

The Caveman’s life went something like this:

I captured a big wild boar today! So delicious!

I hunted a mammoth today! How yummy!

I killed a man from another tribe today. Erm… This can’t be eaten, can it?

I got my hands on a dragon cub today! Ptooey! What a disgusting taste!

That was right! The memories of most of those beings were pretty much this boring. In fact, if one were to think about it properly, it was precisely because they had spend most of their lives repeating this monotonous cultivation routine that they managed to successfully cultivate to the highest level.

Therefore, as a result, each and every one of the Voidwalkers exchanged their memories with Baiyi, allowing him to be the only person in the group who possessed the knowledge and experience from all of them.

It was exactly because of that reason that Baiyi who was in possession of immense power and great knowledge was not worried even though he was now temporarily trapped with Intermediate Level power. He was not the least bothered by Mia’s weak strength as well. With him as her teacher and mentor, it was only a matter of time before she eventually grow more powerful.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

5 This is the Perfect Age!

As Baiyi was browsing through Mia's textbooks, the rest of the Voidwalkers continued their discussion about Mia, "Anyway, the innate aptitude of that girl is kind of average, don't you think so? She should be around 16 years old and yet she is still an Intermediate Level sorcerer? What an ordinary little girl."

The Paladin also joined in the conversation, "It's not only her innate aptitude. Her body doesn't seem to be fully grown as well. There are no curves at all! It is still completely like a kid's body! Yeah, I agree that the pigtails can be quite cute but she is almost 16 years old now for God's sake! What does she usually eat to have such a slow development?"

Excuse me? Paladin? Why are you focusing on this part instead? How are you worthy of the title 'Paladin'? You are more like a 'Hentai' now instead! Or how about I just call you 'Hentai' from now on? Baiyi scoffed coldly in his heart.

"No, no, it's not like that!" The Paladin immediately explained himself, "The development of the body would influence the speed of the power growth! If the body is not well developed, the growth of power would be slow as well! I'm really not that kind of pervert who is only interested in the growth of a girl's body!"

Hmm, even though you have a point right there, you still sound pretty lecherous to me, Sir 'Hentai'!

Strictly speaking, being able to become an Intermediate Level sorcerer before hitting 16 years old actually showed that Mia's innate aptitude was still slightly better than other ordinary people. Of course she could not be compared to all of those perverts. To them, not being able to reach the High Level before 10 years old was something extremely embarrassing.

On top of that, she was such a hardworking girl. Come to think of it, why is she so hardworking? This question suddenly appeared in Baiyi's mind. Logically thinking, a girl at her age would still be goofing around and slacking off right? But Mia is not like this at all. I wonder why? Is it because she has a desire to learn and do better? A thirst for power? Or is it external pressure?

Baiyi had no answer at all. As he was about to discuss this with the other Voidwalkers, he realised that the topic was slowly veering off course in quite an uncontrollable manner.

There was a person who was defending her innate aptitude, "Isn't 16 years old the perfect age? This is the most suitable age for a person to become the Hokage, finding ONE PIECE or to start piloting a huge Transformer!"

Okay, that person had obviously gotten too addicted to the many things from Earth until his knowledge on Earth had reached a point of no return… But it was his words that had led the proper conversation concerning Mia's Grooming Plan into some strange and weird directions, where it eventually developed into a conversation about… the skirt style of the 'Magical Girl Mia', and what sort of monsters she would encounter in the future.

Alright fine! All of these guys are absolutely hopeless! The moment their topic touched on which rank Mia would be after she had become the Heroic Spirit (T/N: in reference to Fate/Stay Night) Baiyi became fed up and decided to give up on joining their conversation.

Being a regular Voidwalker, surviving amongst this group of people was definitely not a stroll in the park. Come to think of it, it was quite funny actually. He had become more like someone who came from this world ever since he re-lived their memories while the rest of them started becoming more and more like Earthlings instead…

Therefore, as the only normal person in the group, Baiyi could not get a word in the conversation at all. There was nothing that he could do other than to save these questions for Mia later. He continued browsing through the textbooks that was left behind by Mia in silence. Not long after, he asked again, "How long has it been since these textbooks were last updated? Why does it seem like most of the things inside here are outdated and old-fashioned?"

"A few decades, probably?" The Apprentice was the only person who replied him, "The Celestial Fortress Academy had a long history spanning a few thousand years but the textbooks have only been updated and replaced a few times. I think the last time they got updated was during my term as President of the academy."

"So, the progress of the theoretical research is not even up to par with the discussion that we have among ourselves?" asked Baiyi.

"There is not much that we can do. Our world is not like Earth that is blessed with so many convenient and fast channels of communications. An academia that lacks communication and interaction is pretty much a pool of stagnant water. Adding on to the fact that we have many rigid and unyielding mentalities and perceptions in this world, it is naturally difficult for us to move forward. The speed of progress, of course, would never surpass our group. Even though there are not a lot of us in the group, all of us are wise and insightful. And on top of that, we have a very efficient way of communicating through our consciousness. It is without a doubt that we are more advanced when it comes to theoretical research," the Apprentice replied.

"Alright then. I feel kind of sorry for them but at the same time, I guess I have to be glad that the knowledge that we have is not outdated." Baiyi continued, "Though, I still think that it's a shame that I can't use the Void Energy as I please. Otherwise, Mia would make a faster progress if I could just directly pass on my knowledge to her."

As he was still deep in his thought, the sound of light footsteps could be heard coming from the dormitory hall. Shortly after that, the door opened as Mia pushed her way in, her face was flushed in an adorable manner from jogging back just a short while ago. Even though she was excited but she still remained courteous, "Mr. Hope, can you follow me out for a while? The teacher of the academy just told me that I need to get an appraisal after I have succeeded in summoning a Soul Armature."

"Alright. Why not?" With movements that spoke of agility, Baiyi stood up and walked across the table to Mia's side. Holding her delicate small hand, he motioned, "Let's go."

Just like that, the cute and pretty little girl walked through the tree-lined trail in the Celestial Fortress Academy while holding hands with a crude and ugly armour, attracting a lot of attention from passersby as they went along. After all, it was a weird and unexpected combination.

The Soul Armature thing was actually invented by a person named Syphrose. As it turned out, he was actually the Ninth Walker with the nickname the Soul Armature Practitioner. The principle was actually very simple. Through the Summoning Ceremony, one could easily summon dead souls that still retain their consciousness but who had already lost their physical bodies, into a set of armour and then subsequently affix the summoned souls to the armour by using the practitioner's own soul. Both parties would then enter a relationship where they become partners, teacher and student or even master and servant and embark on a whole new adventure together.

Unlike the minions that were summoned by the conjurers, the devilish puppets of the alchemists or the pets of the hunters, Soul Armatures were a lot stronger than all of them. Once the soul of a supernatural being become a Soul Armature, he would still retain the great strength and rich knowledge that he used to have in his past life. Basically, it could be treated as the reincarnation of that person. As for the relationship between the Soul Armature and the Practitioner, most of the time, they would become equal partners or one would become the protector and the other the protege. But no matter what, the Soul Armature must fully protect the Practitioner at all time. If the Practitioner happened to pass away, the summoned soul would not be able to remain in the armour anymore and would go back to the indefinite form of a spirit.

Because of that, the souls of those beings would usually choose a practitioner who was more powerful and ignore the summoning of those weaker practitioner. If they happened to have a weak practitioner, not only do they have to carry a heavier burden on their shoulders, they would also have to stay close to the practitioner in order to protect them. This would inevitably result in movement limitations and make it hard for them to get around.

Without a doubt, as a powerful supernatural being, they would have a high sense of pride and would certainly prefer to have a magnificent and almighty armor as well. Even if one did not care about the look of the armor, the function and performance of the armor was still important to the soul.

Ever since Soul Armature was invented and had undergone plenty of development and evolution, both souls and practitioners understood this principle very well, which was why there was only strong-strong combination of both parties that could be seen in all realms. As a result, human being was able to excel and stand out amongst all intelligent beings, occupying most of the realms that were suitable for living things to live in.

That was why it was extremely rare for an Intermediate Level sorcerer like Mia to be able to summon a Soul Armature who was willing to lower his pride and stay in an ordinary militia's armour. Such a scene really did make many passersby wondered among themselves. Their conversation went along the lines of this:

"What a weird combination this is! I guess this soul must have come from an era where Soul Armature had not existed yet for him to be willing to enter that kind of armor?"

"Yeah, I think you are right! Ever since Soul Armature was invented, souls of those supernatural beings have a knack on how things are run over here. Nobody would choose an Intermediate Level wizard and a militia's armour."

"I wonder how much strength this soul actually is left with now? It has been over 4000 years since Soul Armature was created, hasn't it? How much power would still be left in him after such a long time?"

"Looking at the direction that they are heading, they must be going for an appraisal, right? Why don't we follow them and have a look together? Hehe! Who knows? Maybe we could witness the weakest Soul Armature that has ever been summoned in history!"

Of course, such sarcastic remarks did not go unnoticed by the two of them. Well, truthfully, Baiyi could not care less about such petty things at all. That tranquil mind of his that was as calm as the sea was not disturbed in any way. In fact, he found it funny instead.

As for Mia, she was just a shy little girl who would get embarrassed easily after all. Having heard such words, she immediately felt awkward and troubled by them . Her little face started to flush as she started to whimper lightly in a pitiful manner.

Noticing this, Baiyi lightly brought up his hand and stroked Mia's head gently as he said in a low voice, "Ignore them, Mia. These people have no idea what true power is."

"Sniff sniff... it's alright. I-I don't mind." Lifting up her head, Mia forced a smile on her face.

Even though the remarks made by these people were pretty hurtful and nasty, there was still a kernel of truth in it. Without a doubt, Mia understood the things that they were saying as well. It was just that she was too carried away by her excitement previously and so these things had totally slipped her mind when the summoning had first taken place. Now that she had heard such comments from other people, she could not help but have mixed feelings in her heart.

By all means, even though Mr. Hope was a kind, gentle and wise person, she really could not sense the power in him at all. It feels like he would be even worse than some of the Advanced Level seniors... Mia thought to herself. But as she recalled the pleasant exchange that they had in the morning, she could not stop herself from feeling guilty again.

H-how selfish and greedy I am! Mia scolded herself. Now that you have such a gentle and nice Mr. Hope by your side, why can't you be a little bit satisfied? But... but... If I couldn't summon a strong and powerful Soul Armature, I would be a step further away from the promise! W-what should I do?

With all that conflicting emotions in her heart, her whole body started to become uneasy and tensed. But at the same time, she did not dare to show it openly because she did not want to hurt Baiyi's feelings. For this reason, she pretended to act as if nothing was on her mind and continued on her journey with Baiyi.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

6 Men in Opulence

Mia might think that she had succeeded in hiding her apprehension from Baiyi but that was quite an overconfident assumption. To a perceptive adult, there was not much a teenager could hide.

Really? She looks down on herself this much? Gee, she sure has no idea just who she had actually summoned , Baiyi thought inwardly.

He turned his attention back to the Soul Armature of the endless void. "I bet you didn't really think that your invention would turn out this way."

"To be honest… The first Soul Armature that I’ve ever summoned was just a master of some sort and summoning him took a large toll on my strength. Yet, because he was very profound and wise, I obtained valuable experience and knowledge from him. That is the point of Soul Armatures!" The man replied, his voice was laced with regret. "What’s valuable about Soul Armatures are their wisdom, not something like their ‘damage output’! I really didn’t expect this art to turn so pragmatic."

Baiyi did not seem to mind, at least from the looks of it. "Meh. There is some good in it being pragmatic— thanks to the ranking of Soul Armatures based on their strength, humans have learnt and evolved into one of the strongest species. I guess the legends bestowing you the title ‘The Great Pioneer’ isn’t too far off the truth, hmm?"

"It’s just a useless title. I’m more concerned about Sir Hope being embarrassed for… being in a state like this."

Please, you think I would actually bother with trivial crap like this?  Baiyi replied with a smirk. Although I must admit, I probably should start showing a bit of my true depth. It’s kind of disconcerting that Mia-chan here seemed to have a wrong impression of who I really am...

Baiyi and Mia reached their destination as Baiyi and the Apprentice conversed. It was a secluded training ground, filled with other duos similar to Baiyi and Mia. There were also a few students and teachers standing by idly, lurking around like curious bystanders.

The size of the crowd visibly shook Mia. "Aww! I didn’t expect this many people today!" She murmured, feeling self-conscious.

Baiyi of course knew the real reason behind her anxiety. He tightened his grip on her hand, giving her a supportive squeeze. "Let’s go," he said, as unabashed as the steps he took while leading her closer to their destination.

He spied boards used for target practice erected nearby as well as protective barriers fortifying the training ground. Once they had entered the complex, he had already eavesdropped on enough conversations to know that this place was abnormally packed today because the academy had made the appraisal public. Meanwhile, people outside of the Academy could enter to watch the event and conduct their own unprofessional judgments.

A few participating duos even took it upon themselves to dress up in matching themes. Their Soul Armatures were donned in opulent armors, or at least, a standard military-styled heavy armor. No one would strap on a measly Militia Armor and call it a day, especially on a day as grand as this. The awkwardness of Baiyi walking around in such an… economic gear inevitably drew the crowd’s attention to the both of them.

"Um, are my eyes deceiving me or is that Militia Armor actually moving? Aren’t those for practice purposes only? I don’t know anyone who could actually wear that and move around!"

"Well, it’s not a looker but that sort of armor has always been practical. I think the real question is: why let that poor Soul Armature prance around in that? At least get a more dignified set before attending the appraisal, for God’s sake!"

"Hmm? That cute girl next to the Soul Armature… I’ve seen her before. She frequently feeds the pigeons in our town square. I don’t think she meant to disrespect her companion, man. I think she’s just… poor?"

The comments and speculations escalated even more once they entered the training ground. Hoards of bystanders watched and oohed and ahhed, muttering to one another crassly about that awkward duo. It was obviously stressing the already self-conscious Mia out.

"I should have changed his gear before coming here, I knew it!" Mia sighed dejectedly, pulling out her cat-shaped purse. Opening it and peering at her woefully insufficient funds really kicked her back to reality. "Aww, but with this little amount… What am I supposed to do? Maybe I should have done something regardless…?" She eyed Baiyi doubtfully as she murmured.

Uhhhh! Kids these days. Do they even go to school? And you, girl! If you want me to look cool and edgy or whatever, improve your skills first! Baiyi thought to himself but outwardly he merely patted her head. "Don’t worry about it, Mia. Looks aren’t the gamechangers here. Look at that one over there! Bet you think he’s all boosted up with that slick armor of his, don’t you?"

She followed the direction of his gaze and saw what he meant: a duo was standing right before the teacher for their appraisal. The armor that particular Soul was clad in was made of gleaming gold, shimmering brighter than the sun itself. It was already attracting eyes like a spotlight.

"That’s… an amazing armor set!’ She cried out in awe. "I bet it’s really strong!"

"The armor you have given to your Soul Armature is really ill-fitting for his profession." The appraisal teacher went straight to the point with the Soul Armature Practitioner who was dressed as extravagantly as his Soul Armature. "I mean, I understand that you want a high-quality and flashy armor but your Soul here… was an assassin when he was alive. Are assassins supposed to be this eye catching?"

"Oopsie! Aww, this is such a waste…" Mia couldn’t help but let out a soft chuckle, feeling bad for that particular coursemate. No wonder his Soul Armature looked so unmotivated. A man whose strongest arsenal was the darkness of the night and shadows— was now wearing an armor that lights up like an advertisement board? That must had really bummed him out!

Coincidentally, next to the Goldilocks pair was a Soul clad in magnificent black. The dark armor that particular Soul Armature was suited up in was both austere and deadly-looking.

"A man under a black armor like that must be really dependable!" Mia exclaimed.

"Is that so?" Baiyi’s lips curved into a half-smile.

And the appraisal teacher’s comment rang out. "I can see your wealth reflecting off the gleam of this armor, mister. Those concentrated anti-magic metal surely does not come cheap, and rightfully so, too. Its ability to negate magic is so potent, it’s a mage killer. So… why did you let your Mage wear something like that?"

True to his words, the Soul Armature had been mustering up all his strength to perform an impressive feat of flame magic, yet all he could do was light up the tip of his fingernail that would not even heat up a piece of paper.

"Well, if you’re not going to change him into a more suitable armor, he would have a perfect career working as a battle fodder," The teacher continued.

"You see? First a shiny, pretty one; next an edgy, expensive one… and yet they’re going nowhere, right?" Baiyi concluded.

Just then, a cry of astonishment erupted from the bystanders, "Oh my god! It’s… It’s a Legendary Soul Armature! This fella managed to summon a Legendary Soul Armature !"

Baiyi and Mia looked towards the direction of the commotion. There, a Soul Armature in an incredibly quaint armor was strutting through the training ground. Long carvings were etched like proud battle scars on his shoulder guards. These marks were a tradition of that era; they were the symbols of a warrior’s proud achievements. Every time a hard-fought battle was won, the warrior carved a long mark on their armor to commemorate the victory.

Judging from the abundance of carvings, the original owner of this set must have been a veteran as well. Not only that, it must have been a family treasure… And now, the new owner of this armor was a Legendary Soul Armature. Surely nothing was more suited for each other than this!

"Legendary… Wow…" Mia blurted out, before hastily swallowing her voice as she gave a quick side glance at Mr. Hope, afraid that he would notice her envy (and most likely take offense!).

Seriously? Are the people here this easy to impress? Baiyi almost wanted to laugh out in amusement. It’s just a damn Legendary Soul Armature, c’mon! There is no shortage of ruffians with this caliber among the Lich’s own company of revenants.

"Please, I think I should be the one saying ‘C’mon’, Sir Hope! Normally, strength like this is already more than sufficient. Nobody leading a normal life would ever be in a situation as dangerous as meeting monsters like people from the Void!" The Voidwalker, the Merchant, muttered.

He was right. To be a Legendary Soul Armature was to possess level 6 power of the nine tiers in ranks. In fact, this level actually served as the dividing point between average warriors and those who were truly gifted. Without talent nor opportunity, it was impossible for anyone to ever reach that level of proficiency.

Yet among the Voidwalkers, there were already a bit too many Demigod level masters, while the rest were already occupying the Holy level. A Legendary tier would have been curb-stomped by those from the Void!

If only he could tell the truth to Little Mia here! She would not need to waste her breath marveling at that sort of weak people.

"How far would you fare if you were to go against that gentleman over there?" The Sorcerer suddenly popped up in his mind.

Meh. Three minutes. He replied confidently.

"Hey, don’t get too audacious now! You may have a vast repository of knowledge and an immense amount of Void Energy but you can only draw an intermediate level amount from that power right now, remember?"

Baiyi only smiled at his skepticism. Watch and you’ll see.

The man in that quaint armor was very pleased with the reception he received. As per the crowd’s request for a demonstration of his skills, he drew his blade in a dramatic manner and then assumed a preparatory stance that meant business.

"Behold! This is one of my ultimate moves! I’d used this technique to obliterate so many draconian evils— Phantasmal Claymore Style: The Plunge of the Angel!"

--aaaand the joint of the quaint armor, exactly like an old man bending down now trying to get up, got rickety and then it got stuck. Mr. Legendary could not stop his maneuver in time—

And his face promptly smacked down on the pavement, thus gracefully completing the variant of the original technique, presumably called "The Plunge of the Armor".

It was so ‘impressive’ that the crowd went silent.

The appraisal teacher cleared his throat before giving a kind smile one only gave to a lonely old man to avoid hurting his feelings. "Um, sir, I would really recommend that you try working part-time in a smithy with your Soul Armature Practitioner. Trust me, it will really inspire and draw out his potential!"

Baiyi gave a simple chuckle."See?"

The Voidwalkers were already thrown into a laughing fit.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

7 Let the Show Commence

It was soon Mia's and Baiyi's turn after the debacle with the three previous Soul Armature Practitioner and their Soul Armature. As he watched the anxious expression on her face, he could not help but gently ruffled her hair. "Everything's gonna be fine, Mia. We'll be alright."

A smile of relief formed on her face as she nodded. "That's right!" She replied mirthfully. "I have total faith in you, Mr. Hope!"

At least, that was what she was showing outwardly. She did not place any expectations in his words but she did not want to hurt Mr. Hope's pride by suggesting otherwise.

Now, the point of conducting Soul Armature Appraisal was more than just trying to correct misconceptions and faulty techniques that newbie Soul Armature Practitioners usually make (like those three before her), but also, more importantly, it was to assess the level of synergy and potential of the Soul Armature teams.

To put it down simply using examples, let's imagine a duo where the Soul Armature Practitioner was a sorcerer while his Soul Armature was a cavalier, whose forte was in their incredible teamwork— these two would make a perfect tag team, scoring high on synergy. On the other hand, if there was a duo made up of sorcerers who both employ magic that complement each other's affinity, this team would be a perfect tag team that would score high on potential instead. An example of a doomed pair with little synergy would be a sorcerer with a lone wolf assassin type or a sorcerer teaming up with the magically-ignorant berserker.

Practically speaking, if a student of Celestial Fortress Academy managed to score well in the appraisal, that would guarantee monetary and resource support for that new team. After all, the world was a pretty pragmatic place— money spurs all kinds of growth.

Now Baiyi had little regards when it came to getting resources for his Mia's Grooming Plan since he was an exemplary teacher to begin with. What was getting to him though was the money issue— his financial status could be used to apply for social welfare while Mia's cute little kitty purse had more oxygen than it had any kind of pennies. In other words— those two really needed that funding.

It did not take long for Baiyi to arrive before the appraisal teacher. There were two other teams that was with him and one of the team had already gotten their results.

"Chi prowess— third tier!"

"Wow, that's some weak ass Soul Armature—"

"HELL HATH NO FURY LIKE A MAN SCORNED, MY FRIEND! VERILY I SHALL RETURN NEXT YEAR WITH MY ALMIGHTY FORCE AND YOU SHALL ALL TREMBLE… BEFORE MY MIGHT!"

That sounded way too familiar for Baiyi's liking. His eyes met with the young lad's face, his face had a persecuted and indignant look, as if it was just him alone against the world.

Baiyi was most certain that the kid must have at least time-travelled from somewhere else. At the very least it had to be some weird timeline where people spoke like that.

On Baiyi's other side was a different picture altogether— one that made even the most experienced Voidwalker cooed in amazement. The armor was otherworldly. Its plate, mail and gauntlet showcased nothing but the dexterity of its craftsmanship while its design was futuristic. The cuirass was embellished with intricate motifs and breathtaking embossments and the torso area was covered with only a satin. The figure donned a somen— a type of armored mask— that also depicted regal facial features.

The exquisite armor set was unquestionably a piece of art all on its own. A more perceptive viewer would be able to see that the chest area of the cuirass protruded slightly— the armor was clearly designed for female fighters. Even the frame of the armor seemed tailor-made and designed to showcase the curve and grace of the female form. Men and women alike were equally mesmerized. The men were probably thinking of questionable things, while the women, like Mia-chan, watched the Soul Armature in jealousy.

The only flaw in that beautiful scene was how the Soul Armature was using a melodious and feminine voice… to speak in a language that sounded a lot like she was speaking in tongues. No one had any idea what she was even talking about and to make matters worse— she appeared to be as equally dumbfounded by the language everyone else was using.

The appraisal seemed to have grinded to a halt because of that.

"Excuse me." Baiyi walked to the front with confident steps, deciding to get the Appraisal going. He stood before the Appraisal teacher.

The crowd's attention naturally turned towards him— or more specifically, the sorry armor he was clad in. Standing beside the radiant piece of art that the female Soul Armature wore, the ugliness of his armor was even more prominent.

Baiyi ignored all the looks he was getting. "Hello. I'm Hope and that is Mia. We are both sorcerers."

"Magic duo, huh? Just by that fact alone, your team is already a team with good foundational synergy. It's just, hmm, that armor of yours may require a bit of… work." To the appraisal teacher's credit, he did not look down on Baiyi. "I, um, sincerely hope that the both of you achieve good appraisal results so that you can request for a… ah, more deserving gear."

Mia's heart had fluttered when she listened to the first half of the teacher's sentence but it promptly sank when she heard the latter half of the sentence.

"Miss Mia here is still just an intermediate level sorcerer, while you sir— oh. Uhem. It's… also… just average...? Hold on. You just haven't regained your full strength, right?" The teacher tried his best to be tactful.

Seeing that there was not much a reaction, he added helpfully, "Maybe I can gauge your true strength using my Psychic Energy? Perhaps I could perform a quick work of clairsentience."

A fraction of the teacher's Psychic Energy broke away from his body immediately after he spoke, approaching Baiyi.

Baiyi shook his head at the suggestion. He drew a little of his own psychic energy and gently deflected the foreign force, smiling at the teacher. "Thank you very much, but there's no need for that. This is the extent of my power."

"Ah… I see." The teacher did not hide his disappointment as he nodded dejectedly. However he stopped his attempt because using clairsentience without permission was generally frowned upon.

Mia shook her head quietly. She knew very well that it was seriously difficult for a Soul Armature to level up normally. Hence, the pragmatic way to achieve that effect had always been to upgrade the armor and their body. Yet, with her current capabilities and financial status, it was definitely out of the question. In other words, Mr. Hope was stuck at the intermediate level with no hope of surviving high-level battles, which meant there was no hope in getting a high grade from this appraisal!

Others would have taken the cue and immediately start thinking on summoning a new Soul Armature but Mia was as stubborn as she was kind. She tightened her grip, her mind racing. Okay, first step! Get money. Second, get a new body for Mr. Hope. Third step, improve myself! I don't know how but I can do it!

After all, she could not abandon the only Soul Armature who had answered her summon when she was all alone, failing time and time again…

The teacher scribbled on a blank form and peered at Baiyi.

"Alright, Sir Hope. Would you be so kind as to demonstrate the magic you practice."

Baiyi did not reply. Instead, he raised his right hand and on his index finger, he conjured a lively bright flame. The flame danced for a while and then suddenly, it stretched itself and branched out, as if it was kneaded and molded by an unseen hand. The flame flexed and twisted until it began resembling a cheerful young lady— in fact, she looked identical to Mia, dancing at the tip of Mr. Hope's finger.

"Astounding! You must have been truly exceptional in fire magic while you were alive!" The teacher exclaimed, his face was even more expressive than his words. As an educator, he could tell right away from his knowledge in techniques and technicality that although conjuring a small flame like that did not require much mana but bending the ever wayward flame, right down to its tongue, to your precise will— required a precise control of your Psychic Energy.

It was definitely not something just anyone could do.

"Ooh, how beautiful..." Mia sighed in admiration at the sight of the little flame princess. Her skill was not high enough yet to realize the implication of such a feat.

The bystanders were just as stunned at the display of his skill.

Someone from the crowd drew a sharp breath."Shiiiiiit. That level of mastery? From someone that looks so shabby? Who is this fella?!"

"Mastery? Isn't this just another one of those parlor tricks? What's the big deal?"

"You mean you don't know? This level of Psychic Energy could not even be found among the teachers and lecturers of the Academy!"

Mia looked at them in shock. In her opinion, the teachers and lecturers in the Academy were already masters in their own right. She never thought that she would have anything or anyone related to her that could be stronger than them— but the people around her was already ranking her Soul Armature higher than her teachers and lecturers!

"What a waste though! If his mana isn't so limited, he could have been an incredible MVP among the Academy's formidable lineup of Fire Wizard!"

"I know right! He was summoned too late, damnit. Is there a way to improve the innate capabilities of a Soul Armature?"

"Uhh… Not really. I want to help that poor lady but it's just too damn difficult to level up a Soul Armature! That would require a great deal of money and resources…"

When she heard everyone's murmuring and muttering, Mia lowered her head in shame. She clutched onto her kitty purse, scrunching it as she murmured to herself. "It would have been so much better if I was rich."

That soft and somber sigh reached Baiyi's ears.

His little show was supposed to end with the dancing flame princess but something within him seemed to be urging him to continue.

After all, Baiyi was the Fifth Voidwalker and he was given the name Hope. It was kind of his duty to bring hope to people like Mia. If he could not do that, he should just resign himself to an early retirement.

He flicked the flame princess from his finger and the flame bounced off and landed on his middle finger.

Instantly, the flame disappeared as water droplets bloomed from where the flame once was. That little flame princess had just turned into a transparent and gleaming water nymph.

As soon as the crowd saw that, there was a collective gasp. The crowd could not hide their astonishment.

"Hold on, th-that's water magic! It's the conflicting element of fire mana! T-to be able to interchange with a directly conflicting element within such a short amount of time…" The teacher could not even finished his own sentence as his eyes widened.

It was a seemingly simple transformation, from fire magic to water magic. Yet, to trained eyes, they knew that Baiyi was the real deal. When sorcerers performed magic, they could only conjure magic of the elements that they had cultivated within themselves. To perform magic like that, they would first have to convert one element to another.

Converting an element to its polar opposite, like fire and water, was not only cumbersome but it was also dangerous. A slight miscalculation or a minute slip would be enough to throw the entire body's mana system into complete disarray. As a result, very few sorcerers would actually be so bold as to perform a feat this risky, let alone perform it so perfectly.

It was executed so flawlessly and the quick switch between fire magic and water magic was way too seamless to be real. The flame princess did not even stop her dance before it transformed into a water nymph!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

8 This is All I Could Do For You

Looking at how the dancing little fire princess effortlessly transformed into a water nymph on his hand, one question came to their mind. What level could this crudely attired person possibly be in his past life? A sorcerer who is at the Master level could not even do this. Could it be the Legendary Level? Or wait… THE IMMORTAL LEVEL?

At that moment, most of the people who were at the surrounding area had put aside the matter at hand and could not help but wonder as they were admiring the performance that Baiyi was putting up. Even the gorgeous Soul Armature beside him had stopped what it was doing and was staring at Baiyi in awe.

Still, it seemed like Baiyi had no intention of stopping just yet. Followed by the flicking of his fingers, the little water nymph once again leapt to his ring finger. This time, the lymph changed its color to brown and its form into the Earth element. Without pausing, the figure continued jumping to the last finger where it became green as it transformed into the Nature element. Then, as the grand finale, Baiyi opened up his palm and the little figure which had transformed into the Light element slowly turned into sparkling starlights before the show ended.

The whole process was as natural and smooth as it was before, with no pause in between the transformation at all. It was only right and natural that a huge applause could be heard from the surrounding onlookers when he finished his performance.

"Having such good command in five freaking elements ? How could he have such terrifying power?"

"Wow! That girl beside him really lucked out! How did she managed to get such a powerful soul like that? Not only that, adding to the fact that he was willing to accept such an ordinary-looking militia's armour, I'm sure he must be a modest and kind person! This is literally the most perfect Soul Armature that one could have! Well, if it wasn't for the fact that his Mana is still slightly shaky..."

"Oh come on! Mana isn't everything! The most valuable thing that a Soul Armature could give to us is wisdom and knowledge not Mana. Have you forgotten what Master Syphrose said? The most precious treasure of the soul is his knowledge and experience. With these two things, he could easily educate and cultivate the practitioner to become an outstanding person."

As she listened to their conversation, Mia who was blown away by the performance finally returned to her senses. Opening her mouth in excitement, she could not get a single word out at all. Even though she did not have any comprehension towards the things that Baiyi just did, but at the very least, after looking at the reactions of the onlookers and admiring looks from the Appraisal teacher, she now had an idea that Mr. Hope was far stronger than she had initially imagined. The disappointment that she felt before had long been washed away by the overwhelming excitement that she was feeling right now.

After watching how Baiyi could easily handle the few different elements just like that, even she understood what this actually implied. Usually, switching between elements was something that was extremely energy consuming. Along with the restriction of time and resources, a sorcerer who could command 2-3 types of elements would already be considered remarkable. Yet, Baiyi was able to demonstrate five different elements in one breathe! This was already enough to blow her mind away.

"Mr. Hope, y-you really are amazing!" she said sincerely from the bottom of her heart.

"Mia, I'm actually stronger than you think," replied Baiyi casually. In fact, controlling five elements was not all that he could do. He was actually able to command much more. For example, like the advanced level of Water element -- the Ice element or the advanced level of the Nature element-- the Life element and even the Undead element from the Darkness element. Not only that, he was also able to use a Warrior's Chi Prowess. If he had been really serious just now, he could actually make the little figure leap from his right hand to his left and then even go to his toes without repeating all of the element transformations.

After all, Void Energy was an energy that was of a higher order that could be easily transformed into any energy of the lower order. He could effortlessly play with the power however he liked.

However, with the current predicament that he was in, he figured that it would be better if he maintained a low profile at the moment. Baiyi was not a person who liked to show off and make his presence known. The exhibition this time, however, was actually intended to build Mia's faith towards himself and to create an image of a reliable being in her heart.

Mr. Hope is actually stronger than I thought? Oh my, how could I have doubted him in the first place? A-am I even worthy to become his partner? Mia could not help but wonder as she started to have mixed feelings of guilt and inferiority playing in her mind. She was totally at loss for words.

Mia was just a little kid after all. That little conflict in her heart could easily be seen through by Baiyi. Stroking her little head once again, he reassured, "Don't worry. I'll teach you eventually."

The little girl who just had her mind read turned coy as her face flushed with embarrassment. But at the same time, she finally could breathe a sigh of relief. Nodding her head shyly, she let out a sweet smile.

At the same time, the Appraisal teacher spoke suddenly, his voice interrupted the current atmosphere, "Sir Hope, would it be okay for you to let us know your name? I'm sure that such a strong and powerful being as you would be recorded in the historical books, am I right?"

"Is this really important?" Baiyi turned his head to the teacher as he replied, "I'm nothing more than a spirit who was accidentally summoned into this world."

Faced with such modesty, the Appraisal teacher did not dare to ask another question. Instead, he proceeded to write on the appraisal form: Able to command five different elements. Although his power is only at the Intermediate Level right now, in his past life his power was at least at the Legendary Level. A supernatural being from the ancient period.

The teacher raised his head again as he finished writing the report, "If this gorgeous lady beside us does not perform better than the both of you, then the both of you would be the group with the highest potential to win this round. As usual, as per the rule of the academy, we will work out a subsidy scheme for you in a short period of time."

Even though there's actually nothing wrong with this sentence but why did it sound so modernized? Slightly creasing his non-existent brows, Baiyi looked at the beautiful Soul Armature by his side.

Because the show that Baiyi put up had already ended a while back, all of the attention of the onlookers were now back on this head-turning Soul Armature. Everyone was anticipating a performance that was as enticing as her appearance but then, there seemed to be no progress as the Appraisal teacher tried to communicate with her again. The language that she spoke was too strange and foreign.

It was a good thing that there was at least one person who could understand what she was trying to say. "That is one of the unique tribal language of the caveman during the ancient period," said Baiyi suddenly. He was not the kind of person who would poke his nose into other people's business but he decided to help out solely out of sympathy.

"As for the things that he was trying to say, well.. it was something like this. Please just kill me off! and Please just grant me a quick and painless death! and also Please stop humiliating my soul... Oh! The last one was him trying to thank me instead..." Baiyi continued his translation and then switched to the caveman's language seamlessly, "You're most welcome. I'm glad I could help."

"Eh? EHHH?! A CAVEMAN?" Mia's beautiful eyes were as wide as saucers from astonishment, her face filled with disbelief. The surrounding onlookers began to talk animatedly. A cavemen that was stuffed in such an exquisite armour? Oh my god! This is so, SO embarrassing! Nobody dared to doubt the legitimacy of Baiyi's word after witnessing his awe inspiring performance.

"That's right! On top of that, that is a male caveman. Pffft....! Alright, I feel quite sorry for him..." Trying to hold back his laughter as he said this, he grabbed Mia's little hand and led her away. As for the pitiful caveman, Baiyi could not be bothered with him any more. There was nothing more that he could do to help him anyway.

Under the envious and curious looks from the other passersby, they started to walk back home. As they were walking back through the same quiet tree-lined trail back home, Mia could not contain her curiosity anymore as she lifted her head up to ask Baiyi, "Mr. Hope, what was your rank in your past life? I-I really want to know..."

"Well, actually, during my time, there was no such ranking yet so I don't really know either. Could you explain it to me please, Mia?" said Baiyi as he gave out a small laugh. Obviously, he was just pulling her leg.

Instead, Mia became serious all of a sudden as she started to explain the general idea of this realm to Baiyi, "There are a total of 9 ranking starting from the Primary rank, Intermediate rank, Advanced rank, Elite rank, Master rank, Legendary rank, Immortal rank, Holy rank and lastly, the Demigod rank..."

As Mia was explaining seriously, Baiyi listened half-heartedly as he started to converse with the rest of the Voidwalkers, "Although I actually know all of these things a long time ago but listening to this girl explaining with such enthusiasm right now, why do i feel like I'm experiencing a sense of deja vu?"

"It's not only you, even I, myself feel like I'm reading some sort of online novel right now. What sorcery is this? The thing that she is explaining now is something that we all know since a long time ago. Could it be that I have been unconsciously seeing myself as an Earthling now?" said the Devil.

Oh please! There is no such thing as the devil on Earth okay? And besides, what sort of Devil are you to actually get addicted to online novel actually? These novels usually tell stories of how your kind is being hunted or slaughtered anyway! thought Baiyi in his mind.

"Ah? Why can't I like online novel? Most of the protagonists are as cunning and ruthless as my kind anyway. It's just that they have the appearance of a normal human being but inside they’re all the same!" the Devil replied confidently.

Errr... what a cynical remark...

In just a short period of time, Mia finally finished telling her story. She looked up at Baiyi and stared at him eagerly with her cute and pretty face as she asked again, "So, Mr. Hope, could you try to guess what rank you think your power was last time?"

Tsk tsk, Mia, you are so young and immature. Why do you have to keep holding on to such petty things? Then again, how do you want me to answer you actually? I really can't place my power in any of the ranking level, Baiyi thought to himself and he did not know whether to laugh or cry. After a slight moment of consideration, he tried to change the topic instead, "What rank I was at last time is not important. The most important thing is, which rank do you wish to achieve, Mia?

"Eh? I... I have never thought about it before..." Mia lowered her head in embarrassment as she tugged on both of her ponytails nervously, her awkwardness could be seen with her body gestures. "Well, if it were me, I- I guess I would be happy as long as I manage to graduate from the academy.."

Having said that, she guiltily lifted up her head and quickly stole a glance at Baiyi as if she wanted to see what his reaction would be. Then again, Baiyi's face was nothing more than just a piece of rucksack cloth.

"This girl is really bad at lying. It's obvious that she is hiding something." Looking at Mia's reaction, the Archmage asked Baiyi, "You don't plan to find out more?"

"It's alright. Every girl has their own secrets anyway." Baiyi was not bothered by it at all. "I believe that she will tell me eventually."

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

9 What Kind of Game Do You Guys Think This is?

After the appraisal had ended, Mia had to go back to class to continue her study. As they parted ways, Baiyi originally wanted to head back to Mia's dormitory to continue looking through her textbooks but as he was about to enter the door, he was stopped by the dormitory supervisor, a middle-aged lady who was as big as a bear. From the hostility that she was projecting towards him, she had probably thought that Baiyi was some sort of perverted Soul Armature. As he had no documents to prove his innocence, she was not willing to change her mind at all.

Fine then! Baiyi did not want to argue with that lady whose arms were even thicker than his. So in the end, he decided to go strolling around the campus but he could not help muttering under his breath, "Wow, is this violent woman a cavewoman?"

"WHAT? No way! It's true that our cavewomen can be pretty strong but they have a robust and agile physique that gives them high speed and fast reflexes when they are battling their enemies. They would never be as fat as THAT!" The Voidwalker known as the Caveman argued loudly.

"Caveman is right, you know? Cavewomen really do have an enticing body that exudes a wild and untamed aura. It is a totally unique sight and charm that they have… mmm..." A Walker who was called the Bard chimed in, "Ah… This reminds me of the encounter that I had with them. It was a lovely and sweet evening that we had together..."

The rest of the Voidwalkers pretended like they did not hear him because nobody was willing to discuss this topic with him. Instead, they continued their previous topic of Mia's Grooming Plan. Well, they got so off-track again that it seemed like they did not take the whole thing seriously.

"After I have given it some serious thoughts, compared to the Belka system (T/N: in reference to Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha), I think that the Mid-Childa system would be more suitable for Mia, don't you guys think so?" The Walker who was also known as the Sorcerer said.

What the hell are you talking about? Are you trying to turn her into a white tyrant or something? Please don't randomly use this sort of setups from animes!

"But then it would be too slow! Not to mention the fact that she could get hurt easily! Her combat power during the later stage would not be strong as well. Hmm, let me see... How about we just ask Sir Hope to make a pact with her?" argued another Voidwalker.

Which anime are you talking about now? Do I really look like the long-headed demonic beast with white ears (T/N: in reference to Puella Magi Madoka Magica)? Besides, why do you all keep persisting on turning her into some sort of magical girl?

"Well, it's MOE! Don't you think so?" they retorted seriously.

Are they seriously discussing this right now? Oh my god! Are you all sure you are not some slapstick comedians? How the hell did you all managed to stoop so low? How did you all transformed from a group of powerful supernatural beings into a group of moe-loving weeaboos 1 ?

"Well, in their defense, liking and pursuing cute things should not be restricted by one's background, power or status. You should apologise to them, you know," said the Archmage solemnly.

Wait a minute! Sir First Walker! You are speaking nonsense with that poker face of yours! I can't believe that you are corrupted too!

"No no no! Compared to them, I prefer something that has more depth," the Archmage explained defensively, "For example, there is one where three kings got together to discuss the King's conduct. That is pretty good! But then again, although Gilgamesh possessed the pride and demeanour of a King, I do think that he lacked the modesty that is essential to become a King. As for Artoria, well, she is one immature young girl (T/N: in reference to to Fate/Stay Night again). All she does is force herself..."

Oh, gosh! Can you please don’t take a fictional television show so seriously? With that poker face, I never knew that you, too, had turned into a comedian! Why would you discard your Voidwalker status and become a Type-Moon 2 fan instead?

"Who said that fictional productions are not worthy of discussion? As long as it can create a connection with another person, then it is definitely worth discussing. Don’t you think so?" The Archmage said with a stoic expression. It seemed like he did not mind the least that his image as the First Voidwalker was slowly going down the drain.

Baiyi could not stop himself from letting out an exasperated sigh. He could only acknowledge the fact that the long period of their imprisonment plus the strong cultural shock that they had experienced as an Earthling had made their minds go slightly haywire. As for Mia's Grooming Plan, well, all he could say was that this discussion had already past the point of no return. It appeared that they were planning to use some sort of alchemy technique to create a gigantic robot for Mia to pilot now. And at that moment, they were all discussing about robot models so passionately that Baiyi could not get a word in edgewise.

Because of that he decided that he might as well continue his walk around the Celestial Fortress Academy and have a look around. In actual truth, he originally planned to use his Psychic Energy to examine the whole campus but that idea was stopped by the rest of the Voidwalkers before he could do anything. They said that it would surely attract suspicion from other people. He had no choice other than to give up on the plan and use his own eyes to observe the academy that had a long and rich history behind it bit by bit. It was a good thing that the place had quite a nice ambience to it. Not only did it have its own unique sense of serenity and tranquility, it also contained a charm that only a vintage campus could have, giving him a sense of pleasantness.

I'm pretty far from Mia now, aren't I? Baiyi had came to a small and beautiful lakeside in the academy. As he leaned on a huge tree with dense branches and leaves, he used his Psychic Energy to estimate the distance between Mia and himself and found that they were at least 2000 metres apart. Yet, his sense of self still remained fairly stable and he could feel that his energy was still flowing into his body normally.

Well, it seems like the connection between Mia and I is stronger than most Soul Armature combinations. It's quite surprising I guess but at least, this would save us a lot of troubles in the future, Baiyi commented on his new discovery.

Usually, a normal Soul Armature and his Practitioner would not be able to stay too far apart from each other. Otherwise, the soul of the Soul Armature would leave the armour as a result of losing the connection to the Practitioner's soul that assisted in consolidating its soul. This distance was determined by the gap of the innate capabilities of both parties. If the gap between them was big, the amount of distance that they could be apart would shrink and vice versa. Truthfully speaking, the gap between Mia and Baiyi was so far apart that they should not have been able to leave each other's sight.

However, it was a good thing that there was a special connection between the both of them and by using this as the foundation, Baiyi had a hunch that there would not be a lot of restrictions between the both of them. Or it could also be some sort of compensation for his loss of strength, maybe? Perhaps he only needed to be careful to not let anybody else notice this unusual situation.

Just as this thought formed in his mind, a sweet curious voice could be heard suddenly. As most of his Psychic Energy was focused on determining the whereabouts of Mia just now, he did not notice the slight bit of movement beside him.

"Eh? A Soul Armature that is all by himself?"

Turning his head to have a look, Baiyi saw a pretty girl who was hugging her textbooks close to her chest. Her straight fringe was lying neatly on her forehead and her pair of big beautiful green eyes were looking at him curiously. Wearing the standard uniform of Celestial Fortress Academy, she had an additional golden rose brooch on her collar. Her magnificent golden long hair that fell over her back all the way to her slim and tiny waist was flowing along with the light breeze by the lake.

What a beautiful girl! That delicate features and body as well as the noble and elegant air that she exuded were so dazzling that it would turn the head of most people. She was undoubtedly wearing the exact same uniform as Mia but unlike Mia who looked cute in a childish way, she looked absolutely stunning and gorgeous in it, especially in that long white silk stockings that covered her legs. The heated discussion that the Voidwalkers were having came to an abrupt halt as they could not help but admire the girl’s gorgeous form.

"Whoa whoa whoa! A typical lady from a noble family! What a graceful little beauty!"

"What an unique aura she has. I guess she must have came from some aristocratic family. What a body she has too! Look at that pair of legs! Wow I really do feel like licking them..."

"Even though Mia is quite cute but she is no match for this beauty at all!"

Leaving those corrupted people aside, even the Illusionist and the Lich who were usually pretty decent could be heard saying:

"Ah... She reminds me of one of my good friends..."

"She reminds me of my granddaughter. Their beauty in this world are unparalleled..."

Whoa... Wait a minute! What is wrong with these two shameless old man? I can still accept 'good friend' even though it is such a typical excuse but hello, Mr. Lich? What did you mean by granddaughter? Are you trying to say that she is a banshee? That is quite a creepy comparison! Are you trying to compliment or insult her?

"Excuse me! I was a normal human being once before I became a lich okay? I even had a family of my own. What is so surprising about me having a granddaughter? Well, even though she did not know of my existence and spent her whole life living peacefully but still..."

Are you sure you did not turn her corpse into some sort of skeletal soldier or a banshee?

"No way! That is such a psychopathic thing to say! Even the Lich would never do that!

Alright fine! I'll just ignore these people first. Standing up straight, he calmly explained to the beauty, "My Practitioner is in class right now. Her class is somewhere nearby."

"Oh is that so?" The girl replied in a disinterested tone as she seemed to have sensed the Intermediate Level innate capabilities of Baiyi. It was purely out of curiosity that prompted her to speak to him when she saw the garish militia's plate armour. Well then, he must be the Soul Armature of some ordinary student around here and I suppose the student's strength would be pretty average. But wait a minute, the range of the Soul Armature's movement would be pretty small in this case, wouldn't it? He should not have been able to come all the way to this lakeside that is quite a distance away from all the classes.

However, the moment she sensed that Baiyi was nothing more than an Intermediate Level, she finally found her answer. A combination where both partners had more or less the same innate capabilities would be able to maintain a distance like this. Though she wondered why a Soul Armature could be as weak as this person, she decided not to ask Baiyi about it out of courtesy. Smiling, she nodded her head towards Baiyi apologetically, "I'm sorry to have disturbed you."

She then walked away with her slender long legs as she quickly vanished from Baiyi's sight.

After making sure that she had left, Baiyi immediately dispersed the ball of black flame that he was hiding in his palm as he let out a sigh of relief, "It's good that I kept a low-profile."

"You should at least ask for her name. She does have nice features and she really does look like my good friend you know..." The Illusionist sighed in regret.

What features are you talking about? Please stop trying to create noble-sounding excuses to cover up your perverted intentions! Also, this excuse is too old-fashioned! Your good friend must have been at least 5000 years old now okay?

"Sir Hope, you should pay close attention to Mia's body growth while you are monitoring her strength progress. You MUST make sure that Mia grows up to become somebody who is as gorgeous as that beauty just now!" said the Paladin, oh wait a minute, it’s the 'Hentai' now.

Oh gosh! What the hell do you all want actually? Do you really think that we are playing some sort of Beauty Grooming simulation game now? A non-Japanese person who is obsessed with Japanese culture and behaves in a stereotypically Japanese manner. He is always talking about how cute or "kawaii" his favourite characters are and claiming one of them to be his "waifu". Some of them also use Japanese honorifics, for example when they attach the "-chan" honorific to the names of people or characters they like or find cute Type-Moon (タイプムーン, Taipu Mūn) is a prominent Japanese game company, best known for their visual novels. It is also known under the name Notes (ノーツ, Nōtsu). After creating the popular visual novel Tsukihime as a doujin soft organization, Type-Moon has since incorporated and produced the immensely popular visual novel Fate/stay night. Both of their works have been adapted into anime and manga series that have amassed a global fanbase.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

10 Is This What You Meant By Being Professional?

When the sun was about to set, Baiyi finally saw Mia at the campus square feeding the pigeons with bread from her leftover dinner. The scene of a young girl, the sunset and the pigeons painted a soothing and splendid picture in the evening. It would have been even better without all the weird comments from those people in his mind.

"What a kind girl Mia is! But then, I don't think feeding the pigeons with her dinner is a good idea though. No wonder her body's development is so slow!" said the 'Gentleman' who only cared about Mia's body growth.

"Oh, there's not much meat on this species but the taste is extremely delicious!" The Caveman who had suddenly turned into a gastronome commented.

"Erm... that sculpture of that old man in the middle of the square is so out of place! Who the hell decided to put that sculpture in such an unsuitable place anyway?" The Painter, known for placing great value and emphasis on aesthetic values, criticized.

"I'm s-sorry, that is actually my sculpture..." The original muse of the sculpture, the Apprentice, apologised immediately and it made the whole situation turned awkward.

When Mia noticed Baiyi was approaching her, a cheerful smile instantly appeared on her face. After saying goodbye to the pigeons, she stood up and pulled on the hem of her skirt before running to Baiyi's side like an obedient kitten. They subsequently walked back together to Mia’s dormitory as they engaged in small talks along the way.

After they got back to the room, Baiyi did not immediately request for Mia to repeat the Summoning Ceremony yesterday but instead, he listened as she talked about the things that she had learned in class. It was basically some basic theories about the application of Magical Runes. She had missed some of her lessons because of the Appraisal that happened during class so she had to borrow the notes from her classmates for revision.

Sweeping his eyes over the words on the notebook, Baiyi shook his head and proceeded to close the notebook. "I can teach you all these actually." Having said that, he waved his right hand in front of him and a bright display board that was formed by his Mana immediately appeared out of thin air. Written on the board was exactly the runes that Mia was about to learn along with the Magical Formations that they were derived from.

At that instant, Mia’s eyes went as wide as saucers. She had never thought that the paltry amount of Mana that Baiyi possessed would be able to conjure up something like this. He just created a dancing figure in the morning and now this display board? She was so impressed that she could not stop herself from exclaiming with admiration, "Wow you can even do this, Mr. Hope? B-but is this okay? Won’t it deplete your Mana?"

"Don’t worry," Baiyi replied confidently. Even though his strength was restricted to the Intermediate Level, it did not mean that his actual power was at that level. Such an inconsequential thing like Mana? Well, he had a lot of them.

Of course, the time had not arrived for him to tell Mia about all this so Baiyi just skipped the explanation and moved on to the extra lesson, "You are not being taught comprehensively about Magical Formations and how Magical Runes were derived from it in school, are you? Well, I guess there are both pros and cons in this situation. There’s no doubt that the learning process in school has been simplified but it really is not comprehensive enough. Mia, you should know that Magical Runes are actually the simplification and interpretation of Magical Formation. Even though the runes are much easier to use but when it comes to accuracy and range, Magical Formations are more superior. It is for this reason that most strong spells used Magical Formation instead. If you want to achieve remarkable results, you WILL have to learn the methods to cast these Magical Formation by heart."

As he was explaining, Mia was making notes in her notebook earnestly. In truth, the lesson on Magical Formation was still a little too advanced for somebody who was only at the Immediate Level like Mia. This subject was quite difficult to learn and it could be pretty cumbersome to teach as well. Because this technique was not as popular as the runes, students usually only need to master 5 basic formations that were more commonly used in order to meet the graduation requirements, and that includes the Celestial Fortress Academy who was known for their strict standards.

With that being said, that was the criteria to graduate but Baiyi and the rest of the Voidwalkers naturally expect Mia to learn much more. A real powerful sorcerer would always use Magical Formation to cast spells. That was why it was vital to teach Mia all of it so she could master them. The only drawback was that it was a slow and tedious process, Baiyi had only just started to touch on the surface of the subject but Mia was already in a confused state. One could indistinctly see the circles that were spinning around in her eyes.

Erm.. I guess this is a little too fast for her? Looking at Mia who was in daze, Baiyi turned to ask the rest of the Walkers inwardly.

"Well, Mia-chan is not a naturally gifted person so you will have to be more patient with her." The Archmage replied. "Let's just call it a day for now. What's more important right now is to let her redo the Summoning Ceremony from yesterday."

Nodding his head in silence, Baiyi ended the lesson and proceeded to let Mia redraw the Summoning Circle. Although he did not give her an explanation, Mia obediently did what she was told to do without any question. It was when she had finished checking on her drawing that she asked awkwardly, "But erm... Mr. Hope, I- I don't have any extra armour."

"It's alright. Just simply find anything as a substitute instead," Baiyi said as he picked up the little hammerhead doll from the bed and passed it to Mia, "Use this then."

An uproar erupted among the Voidwalkers instantly.

"Whoa whoa whoa, WAIT A MINUTE! Don't you think this is a little too much, Sir Hope? At least the militia's plate armour has a complete set of body but what the hell is with this hammerhead doll? Do you want us to become a doll after going through the tedious process of summoning?"

"Well, this doll is always being hugged by Mia all the time, you know? She even kisses and snuggles up to the doll when she sleeps. Wouldn't it be a wonderful thing to become that doll?"

"You are such a pervert! Mia is still a young little girl! It's a different story if it was that gorgeous girl just now but Mia-chan? Well, it's true that she's pretty cute but... don't you think it's kind of weird?"

Oh gosh, these people! Aren't you guys a little too optimistic? How can it be so easy to summon a Voidwalker? Baiyi silently thought to himself. Just as he expected, despite a few tries of yesterday's Summoning Ceremony, there was no other Voidwalker who could hear the summon at all.

"Well, I guess the summoning that had succeeded yesterday was purely out of luck then. Perhaps there was a moment of weakness in the barrier when she performed the ritual and the timing was right therefore it resulted in you being summoned successfully. It must have been a golden opportunity then. We could even call it a miracle actually. Since it is like this now, we can't place our hope on this method anymore. We really have to find some other ways to escape instead," a few of the Walkers who specialised in the field of Magic concluded.

Since the second summoning had failed, they had decided to carry out the second step of their plan--- which was to have a detailed check on Mia's body for abnormalities.

In order to make sure that the plan to conduct a body check went smoothly, Baiyi patiently waited for Mia to fall deeply asleep before he slowly walked up to her bed softly. Looking at the peaceful expression on that little girl’s face, with her arms hugging the hammerhead doll tightly to her chest, he asked the Walker with the title Incubus, "Are you sure everything will be okay?"

"Please relax, Sir Hope. I'm not showing off but I'm definitely the expert when it comes to dream-related situations. Please have faith in my professionalism. This sweet dream that I'm about to cast on her was modified from the Nightmare Weaving Spell and since it is a fantasy, I can assure you that Mia would have a fantastic dream and will not wake up till later," the Incubus explained with great confidence.

"Alright, I'll trust you then." As he was speaking, he placed his palm on top of Mia's head and used his Psychic Energy to cast the spell on her. In that instant, Mia let out a moan before falling deeper into slumber.

Seems like it's working pretty well... Relieved, Baiyi started to use his Psychic Energy to carefully check on every part of Mia's body. Every single blood vessel and every piece of muscle was taken into consideration as well. Every inch of skin on this little girl was thoroughly examined by Baiyi.

It was not a big deal for Baiyi but it was a whole different situation for those group of people that was stuck in the Void.

"Now that I think about it, Sir Hope is such a frivolous man! How can he do that to such a cute girl..."

"Mia-chan's body really have no trace of development at all. There is no part of her that would be attractive to a guy except for that cute little face of hers..."

"Well you can't say it like that. I think being a Loli is pretty cute as well, don't you think so?

Dear Lord, why can't these people be a little more reliable? Out of all 33 Walkers, is the Incubus, who is usually reserved, the only one that can be depended on? Just as this thought took form in his mind, a voice could be heard from Mia.

"Uhhh... N-No... Not that place... No p-please… Uh... Uh..." she moaned as she huddled up in a ball while clamping her legs together.

....Okay, I'm taking back my words! Oh gosh, I can't rely on you too, can I, Incubus? What sort of dreams are you giving her anyway? Why is she saying such weird things?

"This is not my fault at all! My dream only guided her to what her heart really desires and turns her wish into reality. Well, looking at that kind of reaction, all I can say is that she must have this sort of thinking for quite some time now. Isn't she almost 16? She has already reached a marriageable age. Isn't it perfectly normal to be thirsty for love?" The Incubus replied defensively.

Are you sure this is the reaction for being 'thirsty for love'? Yeah right! This is something that would show up in an AV instead! But all jokes aside, the most important task for her right now is to improve her strength! Such silly thing as being in love is totally prohibited! At that moment, Baiyi suddenly had the feelings of a father as he continued telling the Incubus,  I must correct her dream. This is detrimental to her health!

"Alright alright. Please use this other spell that I named 'To Kill A Mockingbird'' instead. I'm sure it will get her dream back on the right track. Please have faith in my professionalism! You have my word this time, this dream WILL BE a dream that is good for her health!" The Incubus promised.

Tsk tsk! I never would have thought that this guy have any knowledge about literature at all, he thought to himself as he placed his palm back on Mia's forehead again, wiping beads of sweat away as he corrected the direction of her dreams.

Once the girl in front of him became quiet, Baiyi continued with the body check.

Not long after, another sound could be heard coming from Mia again, "W- why is it like this? It’s.. It's supposed to be m-me who was..."

INCUBUS! Is this the professionalism that you were talking about? Is this the fantastic dream that you were telling me about? Or is this a dream that will be good for her health now?  Baiyi coldly asked.

All the other person could do was to lower his head in shame.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

11 The Paid and the Green Service Lane

The entire time when Baiyi was checking Mia's body, she did not stir from her sleep even once. She was so exhausted that even if they had not casted a dream spell on her, she would not have been awakened by the small disturbance from the Psychic Energy anyway.

"So, what is the verdict?" Some of the Voidwalkers who took this matter seriously asked.

"Well, there's nothing that particularly stands out. It's just that... I find her body to be well suited for the Void Energy. This must be her unique feature," Baiyi replied. "I have two news here though, one good and one bad. The good news is that I think she would be able to work well with our energy which would definitely be useful in helping her grow her power. We just need to be patient when it comes to waiting for her to accept this energy that is out of this world." He paused before continuing, "As for the bad news, I don't think that there are many people in this world that has the same innate capabilities as she has. I'm pretty sure that the search would not be an easy one."

Trying to find another person who possessed such a rare trait in a world that had hundreds of realms would be like trying to find a needle in a haystack. If even the Voidwalkers were unable to find such a person then there would be no one in the world who could do it.

"Finding a second person who is compatible would be a long and tedious journey. Let's just put that aside first and focus on solidifying your power instead," the Archmage said. "We need another plan while we wait patiently for Mia's power to grow."

I agree that you have a point right there but why does it sound so weird to me? It's as if you're trying to find a pilot for some big ass Transformer, Baiyi thought to himself.  Well then, I'll go to the library tomorrow and see whether I can get any information that might be useful to us.

"Oh yeah! Please have a look at the latest journal as well. I want to know what is the progress on theoretical research right now. I'm sure that a school like Celestial Fortress Academy would have these sort of things," the Walker known as the Scholar said.

The next morning, Baiyi told Mia his plan as she was brushing and tying up her hair into two ponytails. "Mr. Hope, if you want to go to the library, I will have to come along with you. I will have to inform the teacher of my absence first. Shall we go and meet her together? We can also ask about our results for yesterday's appraisal while we are at it."

Just like that, Mia led Baiyi across a simple but beautiful path where they saw many students who were rushing off for classes. They finally reached an office in the academic building where a person who appeared to be Mia's class teacher was sitting.

As Mia was explaining her situation to her class teacher, Baiyi asked the Apprentice in his mind, Do you know this teacher?

"That is Nila, one of my students last time. She was a serious and dedicated child, I just never thought that she would come back to this academy to become a teacher." The Apprentice explained.

That's all that you've got to say? If you only have this much to say about her then I suppose this stern teacher did not quite stand out last time.

In no time, Mia quickly finished her report and said, "So, this is about it for my report."

"Thank you, Mia. And congratulations to you for obtaining such a reliable partner and teacher." With a warm smile on her face, the teacher continued, "I heard from the appraisal teachers that one of the students from our course has the best result in yesterday's round, I just never thought that it would be one of my students. I will make sure the academy implement the subsidy programme for you as soon as possible."

Her words made Mia jumped in delight, causing her cute ponytails to bounce around. Looking at the teacher in surprise, she asked, "D-did we really get the best result?"

"Is it so surprising? Isn't it normal to obtain such a result with the amazing power that Master Hope possesses?" Teacher Nila said as she gave a polite smile to Baiyi before standing up and giving him a slight bow. She then said in a courteous manner, "Welcome to Celestial Fortress Academy, Master Hope."

Without saying a word, Baiyi gripped his left hand to form a weird gesture before putting it on his shoulder, as he responded with a typical sorcerer salutation. That's quite a polite student you got over there. Satisfied with her gesture, he sincerely praised her in his thought.

"Of course! Students that graduated from Celestial Fortress Academy are not only unquestionably strong but their manners are without rebuke as well," said the Apprentice proudly. It seemed like he was quite happy about the fact that Baiyi was pleased with his former student.

Since both parties had quite a pleasant exchange, there was no reason for Mia's leave of absence to be rejected. Soon after, silhouettes of one big and one small bodies could be seen walking towards the grand library of the Celestial Fortress Academy. The library was a two-storey structure that took up a huge space and it was not in any way inferior to the modern libraries on Earth. Despite the fact that classes were ongoing at that time, many students in their uniform could be seen going in and out of the library with books in their hands.

On top of the great entrance of the library, there was a string of calligraphy that was written in golden ink: "The Only True Treasure Is Wisdom". Rumor has it that it was written personally by the first president of the Celestial Fortress Academy. After going through countless renovations and expansions throughout the years, the library became the largest library in the realm of Isythre.

Those words right there are quite meaningful. I wonder what happened to that president? Did he become a Soul Armature like me? Baiyi asked suddenly.

"Well, he's not that lucky," the Lich replied out of nowhere. "I don't know what went through his mind during his old age. Instead of retiring properly, he decided to be a part of a movement that tried to vanquish me. All I can say is that in the end he died from my curse which caused his soul to vanish and scatter like ashes. Tsk tsk tsk, what a funny tragedy that is..."

As the Apprentice listened to the Lich boasting, he was filled with righteous indignation as he said angrily, "But then he still managed to send you all the way here to the Void, didn't he? Well, Demigod Dexiphire of the Lich, let me tell you this, you are not the winner here."

"Tsk tsk tsk, you little brat. What? Are you looking for a fight? Want to avenge your ancestor now? No problem! I will welcome you anytime! From what I can see, you are no different from Mia-chan anyway..."

Those two looked like they were going to get into a fight at any given moment and their verbal war was heading towards the topic of good versus evil that had been discussed time and time again back in the Void. Seeing that, Baiyi immediately regretted his question and tried to change the topic, Alright now. This is not the time to discuss this. Eh! Look at that! Isn't that girl the beauty that we saw yesterday?

It turned out that the eye-catching beauty that they met yesterday was on her way to the library too and she was just walking a few steps ahead of him. That waist-length golden hair that was swaying gently as she walked and that long slender pair of white-silk-stocking-covered legs, her each step was measured and it complemented the elegance aura that was exuding from her. It was only right to say that such a scene captured the attentions of many passersby.

Even Mia-chan could not help but be mesmerized by such beauty. Her mouth gaped slightly as if she was trying to say something but in the end she just stayed silent as she lowered her head down until the beauty vanished from her sight.

But even the sight of the beauty could not dampened the heated discussion that the Voidwalkers were having in Baiyi's mind. Perhaps it was because the excitement from the encounter yesterday had already worn off or perhaps it was because Baiyi did not have the slightest intention to talk to her at all but the altercation between the Lich and the Apprentice was slowly getting more and more intense. They had even started to use vulgar words to curse each other's ancestors and descendants. Seeing as the situation was getting a little out of hand, Baiyi had no choice but to use his power to create some sort of bubble over each of them, effectively stopping them from being able to communicate any further. It was as if a ban had just been imposed and the turmoil from earlier began to fade away.

It could be seen how important Earth’s customs and way of life were towards that group of people. Had there not been a buffer zone, one could easily imagine what kind of chaotic situations that might crop up back in the Void.

When Baiyi turned his attention back to Mia, her expression had already returned to normal. Putting up a facade, she followed Baiyi to the library as she smiled sweetly, "What kind of books are you looking for, Mr. Hope? I will bring it for you."

"The journals of the Association of Sorcerers of the General Realm please," Baiyi replied. "This is the main one that I'm looking for. As for the rest, any geographical or biographical books would do. Oh yeah, don't just limit it to the realm of Isythre. I want books from other big realms too, like Marle and Gouve. Alright then, let's split up." Having said that, he turned around and walked away without another word, burying himself in the huge ocean of books.

"Err..." Mia found herself stuck in an awkward situation. She did not expect that Baiyi would be interested in such things. She had never even heard of those names before… The books that she usually read was always related to magic rather than those sorts of genres.

In the end, even though Mia meticulously looked all over the library for the books that Baiyi had requested, she returned empty-handed while Baiyi returned with an armful of heavy and thick books after only going one round around the library.

Baiyi did not get angry but instead, he asked her calmly, "Did you manage to find the journals? I can't seem to find it anywhere."

Pheww… Mia let out a sigh of relief knowing that Baiyi was not at all mad and hurriedly lifted her head up as she said, "I have already asked the librarians. They said that the journals are all kept on the second floor."

"Oh is that so? Alright, let's move on to the second floor then." Holding all those books in his arms, he was about to move upstairs but before he could take a step forward, he was pulled back by Mia.

"Mr. Hope, we can't just simply enter the second floor like this," Mia said awkwardly. "It's actually like this..."

It turned out that there were a few changes made by the management around the library a few years back. A lot of important magical knowledge and advanced books that students would not normally use, were all moved to the second floor. In order to access the books from the second floor, they would have to pay a hefty fee of one gold coin each time they enter! Not only that, those books were not allowed to be taken out of the premise and could only be copied down by hand. A person would have to pay more if he wanted to read more!

The fee was just too expensive for someone like Mia who barely had enough to cover her own daily expenditure. Now that it was nearing the end of the month, there was not enough left in her kitty purse at all.

However, it wasn’t like there was no other method of accessing the books on the second floor. Baiyi had another idea instead...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

12 This is Youth!

There were two staircases leading the way up to the second floor of the library. The entrance to the North staircase was guarded by a broad shouldered and solidly built brawny man who had a pair of glaring, big eyes. Not only did he have malice written all over his face, his gigantic body appeared to be blocking the entire pathway of the staircase, leaving no space for any one to slip through at all.

As for the South entrance, the staircase seemed deserted and there was only a simple wooden door placed before it. Many students were clustered around it talking to each other but nobody dared to push open the door and make their way up. And because a Sound Barrier was placed around that area, they could not hear a single word from the students at all, making the whole scene seemed strange and peculiar.

When Baiyi got closer enough, he used his Psychic Energy to lightly probe the area surrounding the door and immediately found out the reason why there was no need for guards. His interest was piqued as he asked Mia, "Oh? There's a barrier around the door? It looks like we'd have to break the barrier before we could go up right?"

"Yes, that's right!" Mia nodded. "If we can't afford to pay the fee to access the second floor then we can only go up by breaking the barrier here."

"Hmm... Interesting," Baiyi said with an intrigued look on his face.

He actually found this peculiar trick to be a pretty nifty idea. Placing the books that the students need on the first floor and those that they did not need on the second floor was a method to protect the books from getting lost.

It would not hinder the students who were gifted with high innate aptitude because they could just enter by breaking through the barrier. And for those who wanted to satisfy their curiosity but have no way of breaking the barrier, the library would allow them access as long as they pay the fee that was required. Not only did they managed to find a way to protect the books but at the same time, they also managed to make a little money for the library. It truly was an ingenious way to kill two birds with one stone.

However, from what he could gather from looking at the students around him, he knew that none of them realized the real intention of the academy. Basically, what the academy was trying to say was that if you could not even break the barrier it meant that the books on the second floor were not suitable for you at all. Just leave and stop wasting your time. Young people need to learn to let go!

"It appears that such an ingenious design has been treated as some sort of game by the students, " said the Archmage in his thought. "Hello! This is not a stage to show off your power!"

Just as he finished saying his words, Baiyi and Mia entered the Sound Barrier at the same time a freckled boy walked away from the group of people. Standing in front of the door, his face that was putting on a strong facade could not hide the anxiety he felt in his heart. With his forehead covered in sweat, he hugged the textbook on barriers tightly in his arms and proclaimed loudly, "Alright everyone! I'm going up now!"

After saying those words, he moved to the door inch by inch as slow as a snail and carefully focused his Psychic Energy and Mana to the node of the barrier. Just as he thought he was about to break it, he turned his head towards the bystanders and flashed a confident smile while saying out loud, "Oh yes! It looks like I'm in luck today!" Having said that, he placed his palm on the door handle and all of a sudden, a wave of invisible energy struck at him and he was blown far away from the group.

"Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! You all have to be careful!" That pitiful student could not help but let out a string of shrill cries but he did not forget to warn the others about the situation at the same time. It appeared that he still had some energy left and was not really wounded by the spell. He just looked flustered.

Despite the fact that there was already a demonstration of what would happen if they fail, the determination of the rest of the students did not wavered at all. On the contrary, they were even more eager to break the barrier. One by one, the students went up to try. No sooner had one fallen the other would immediately take the position and try again. And everytime before they hold the handle, they would yell out all sorts of embarrassing things.

"It's my turn to shine today!" and then proceeded to get struck by lightning...

"Behold! I shall defy nature today!" and then managed to get himself frozen into an ice sculpture and the other students had to move him outside to be melted under the sun...

"For the sake of the beautiful Miss Tisdale, I'm going all out!" and then got himself charred by a big explosion...

Compared to the tranquility outside of the Sound Barrier, the area inside the Sound Barrier bustled with noise and excitement. Baiyi who was watching the commotion was speechless, he did not know whether he should laugh or cry.

He asked one of the students who just got his voice back from the effects of the spell, "Are all of the students in your academy usually this lively?"

"Well, this is YOUTH! It's beautiful, don't you think so?" Instead of feeling embarrassed, the student replied with pride.

However, not everybody was as calm and patient as Baiyi. For instance, one of the Voidwalkers with the title Hitman remarked all of a sudden impatiently, "This is so troublesome! We should just find a way to sneak in instead."

"Eh? Wait a minute, sneak in? But, but these students didn't do anything wrong at all, did they? We don't have any reason to treat them like that. The most they did was stealing a few glances at Mia. Mia-chan is pretty cute so it's normal for guys to show interest in her. L-let's not do that okay?" Another Walker said immediately in an appeasing tone.

"To sneak in under such circumstances would be pretty inconvenient actually. It's not that I don't have faith in Sir Hope's innate capabilities but it's just that there are too many people right here and it would be pretty hard to clean up the mess later," another Walker, otherwise also known as the Assassin analyzed from a technical point of view.

"We need to keep a low profile right now. Let's not kill anybody unless the situation is really dire. Not to mention that these kids are all innocent and harmless," the Archmage finally said.

The Hitman began to feel awkward as he tried to defend himself, "Although I am not really sure of what you’re all talking about but I think all of you have misunderstood me. I'm merely saying that we should infiltrate when no one is looking. You have really misunderstood me! Are you doubting my professionalism now?"

No no no! They are not doubting your professionalism at all, Sir Hitman. We all know that you have a profound mastery and vast experience in infiltration. Not to mention that you have also undergone countless of harsh and rigorous training over and over again. Of course, you always apply all these knowledge when you are on your mission but then… it's just that… Baiyi thought to himself.

There was no doubt that the Hitman was a strong and powerful person before his death. But the thing was he had a very short temper and was very impatient. And as a result, most of his infiltrations had a tendency of ending in a certain, specific way:

Oh shit! I'm discovered by the black ops! How troublesome! Let's just kill them all!

Damn it! The patrol team saw me! This is so annoying! I should just kill them!

Oh f*ck! The guards noticed my movement! So irritating! I'll just wipe them all out then!

Not again! This time it's the bodyguards who saw me?! Ahh they're so annoying! Let's just slaughter them!

Alright! Mission accomplished! Nobody knows I was the one who infiltrated just now! What a smooth mission!

Well, of course nobody would find out he was the one who snuck in if he had killed off all the witnesses. It made people wonder what kind of training did he actually underwent. With the way he was so lacking in stealth, was the training conducted by a caveman? The Voidwalkers thought that apart from having different names, there was not much of a difference between the Hitman and a berserker actually.

And that was why when he suggested sneaking in, his idea was unanimously rejected by all the Voidwalkers.

At any rate, Baiyi decided to put the books down on the floor while he waited patiently with Mia.

Not long after, a librarian walked up to Baiyi and politely asked him for his library card. Apparently there were designated cards for Soul Armatures as well.

How could he have the card in the first place?

"If it's like this, I'm afraid I would have to ask you to come again during the weekend as the second floor is only opened to the Soul Armature during that time. Other than that, only the students are allowed to use the second floor," the librarian said.

Not allowing the good students to have much contact with the other Soul Armatures, eh? Baiyi thought to himself but since he had no intention of breaking any rules, he pointed to Mia and asked, "How about her? Can she go up and copy the notes on my behalf?"

Before the librarian could say anything, Mia responded in a dejected manner, "Eh? Me? B-but I.... It's impossible! Even those seniors have failed."

Glancing at the sophomore badge on Mia's collar, the librarian could not help but laugh, "Well, if she can break the barrier then yeah, no problem! But isn't this a little bit too far fetched? The barrier could hurt her you know?"

"No problem! I have faith in her!" Baiyi said as he proceeded to drag Mia to a deserted corner where he asked her in a low voice, "Mia, do you really find that barrier intimidating?"

Embarrassed, Mia nodded her head but as soon as she did that, she lowered her head and pulled on the hem of her skirt nervously. Perhaps, she thought that she had let Baiyi down.

With such a cute kitty-like confession of course she did not get scolded by Baiyi. Instead, he continued patiently, "Trust me, Mia. The foundation of this barrier is actually very simple. You can do this!"

"Eh? C-can I?' Looking at Baiyi with uncertainty, Mia's face was filled with doubt.

"Have faith in my judgement, Mia," Baiyi reassured her. Crouching down, he focused a slight bit of blue-colored Mana that had no attribute on his finger tip and lightly drew the formation of the barrier just now. "You just have to do as I say. I guarantee that you'll be able to break the barrier in no time."

Pulling on her long ponytails, Mia crouched down as well. She thought that she would be going through a long lecture so one could imagine her surprise when Baiyi finished his explanation with just a few sentences.

"T-that's all?" Her face was filled with disbelief, she found it hard to believe that this barrier that had stopped countless of students from entering could be broken by a few simple steps. Even somebody at her level could do it.

"The theory behind this barrier is not that complex actually. It's just that this barrier was formed from a Magical Formation that most of the students here are not familiar with. That is why many of you find it difficult." Waving his hand, Baiyi erased the drawing on the floor before he stood up, "Just go and have a try. I'll wait for you right here. Don't forget to make a copy of the latest journal for me alright?"

"Alright. I'll go try it out, Mr. Hope." Even though she nodded her head, there was still a slight sense of uncertainty on her face. After all, being expelled by the barrier was not something pretty. The guys were probably fine with it but for a small little girl like Mia, of course she did not want to make a fool out of herself in front of so many people.

However, as Baiyi's words that were full of confidence appeared in her mind, she went to queue up behind the long line of students despite her nervous state. It was not that she did not have faith in Baiyi, but instead, the one she doubted was herself.

"Seems like our little girl doesn't have much faith in herself, does she?" The Archmage asked.

It's alright. We will slowly work on that,  Baiyi replied calmly.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

13 Where the Hell Are You Guys Focusing At?

In truth, although the foundation of the barrier appeared to be pretty simple in theory, he had no choice but to acknowledge that the design was absolutely exquisite. The barrier that was carved behind the wooden door was actually fairly vivid and distinct. Anyone could see it clearly by just using a little Psychic Energy. The overall layout was well-defined and standardized. Every single magical line was drawn on precisely with a clear function and there wasn’t a single part that was misleading or confusing. The degree of difficulty was appropriate as well because it was within the students’ capabilities to solve it. It was as if the whole barrier was a standard textbook set up.

If one were to think about it carefully, one could get a feeling that the inventor of the formation had no intention of making things difficult for the students. Instead, it was actually a type of screening test for the students and it was also designed to pique the students’ interest in Magical Formations. Compared to the simple and convenient Magical Runes, the complex and refined Magical Formations were not part of the major subjects that the students had to take in the school. By using such a method to give rise to their interest was actually a pretty clever approach.

"As expected from a prestigious academy with a long history of excellence. This is a brilliant teaching method!" Baiyi exclaimed with a hint of admiration in his voice. As he said that, he swept a glance towards Mia who was standing at the end of the line. The little girl seemed to be agitated and nervous as she fidgeted and twirled both of her ponytails with her fingers.

It would be almost impossible for Baiyi to explain the whole concept of the formation to Mia in such a short time and so all he did was explained to her the technique to break the barrier. As for the rest of the details, now that he had the entire layout of the formation memorized, he planned to explain the formation in detail to her at night. It was a good opportunity to use this formation as an example to teach her more about Magical Formations.

All I need to do now is wait. As he put his mind to rest, Baiyi opened up one of the geographical magazine and started reading. However, after a while, the commotion that was taking place by the barrier drew his attention. Turning his head, he saw that a few more people had failed and had given up. Oh? It's Mia's turn now?

Flipping her ponytails over her shoulders, Mia took a few deep breaths and flattened the hem of her skirts repeatedly. Her small hands were fisted together as if she was trying to give herself a moral boost but just as she was about to take a step forward, voices of suspicions could be heard around her.

"Oi oi oi! You are only a sophomore, don't you think this is a little out of your league? You'd get hurt easily you know! On top of that, you're a girl! It won't be a pretty scene when you are repelled by the barrier!"

"Yeah, exactly! It's better if you don't force yourself to do this. We don't really want to see a cute junior being bullied by the barrier, you see."

"Hmmm… although you do have a point there, I beg to differ. You see, the girl’s summer uniform are pretty short and thin. Not only that, it's white as well. If the barrier so happened to release a Water element attack and drenched her with water, her wet and semi-transparent uniform would stick to her body. Don’t you think that would be quite a thing to look forward to?"

"Oh yeah, you have a point! But even though she's quite cute but with that Loli body type, it would be more suitable if she was attacked by a Nature element instead. I can't wait to see such a cute and petite girl with her four limbs tied up by vines and all! How exciting is that?"

There was no doubt that Mia heard every word they said. Her little face flushed red with embarrassment and she could not stop her hands from pulling on the hem of her tiny skirt. She looked awkward as she stole a glance at the surrounding students. The courage that she had summoned earlier had dissipated when she heard them talking.

It was not only the younger students whose heads were filled with such indecent thoughts. As it turned out, even some of the Walkers were adding fuel to the fire as well.

"Now that I think about it carefully, they do have a point right there! Oh I can't wait to see that too!"

"The pitiful look on Mia-Chan’s face would be quite alluring too, don't you think so? With her stockings torn or something like that..."

"Listening to all these makes my blood boils with excitement now! Ah how I wish to lick the body of a girl fully drenched in water…"

Without wasting any time, Baiyi immediately prohibited three of those perverted men from continuing their discussion. Then, he picked up a piece of paper from the table and crumpled them up while infusing some magic into it at the same time. With a perfect parabolic curve, he threw the paper towards the door, triggering a reaction from the barrier.

However, the receiver of the attack was not Mia who was standing the closest to the door. Instead, it was the two boys who were standing behind her.

"Ouch! My god! Why did it attack us suddenly?!" The two brats were tied and lifted up by vines that appeared out of nowhere. They were swung around a few times in the air before they were thrown away and landed with two loud 'bang'.

"I thought you were gonna kill them..." The Apprentice let out a sigh of relief as he said to Baiyi.

Your academy needs to educate its students on common decency,  Baiyi replied coldly.

At first, Mia was taken aback by that incident and she instinctively turned her head towards Baiyi who was still sitting calmly in a composed manner. In turn, he did not forget to encourage her and even gave her a thumbs up.

"Phew… Since he has such high hopes for me..." Turning back towards the front, she patted her face lightly. Without paying attention to another word of dissuasion from the other students, she determinedly took a long stride forward and walked to the door. She then shut her eyes lightly and began to use her Psychic Energy to probe the barrier behind the door.

"Wow, it is just as Mr. Hope had described. Well, I guess I will try to use my Psychic Energy to stimulate this point first..." Recalling Baiyi's teaching, Mia carried out the first step of the plan. First I need to use my Psychic Energy to initiate the node that's responsible for detecting Mana and when the light shows up indicating it is ready to attack, I'll need to use a little bit of Mana to make a precise point on that one particular magical line to stop the attack ability of the barrier. Then, I'll use the remaining Psychic Energy to disrupt the node that's in charge of gathering Water element.

Even at her level, those three simple steps was easily carried out by Mia in no time. The attack ability of the barrier was rendered useless by Mia. In the time it took for the barrier to restart its system, Mia turned the door handle without wasting any time and pushed open the wooden door, earning many sighs of disappointment from the crowd of surprised onlookers.

As the door was pushed open, the barrier immediately deactivated and Mia was standing there in perfectly good condition. Staring at her own hands in astonishment, she had an incredulous expression on her face. "I.. I d-did it? B-but, this is such a complicated barrier..." Mia muttered underneath her breath.

"WHAT? She really did it? The barrier that was personally set up by the President was shut down just like that? I didn't expect this little girl to be so amazing! Why have I not heard of the existence of such a genius in the sophomore year? Or could it be that it was the barrier that was malfunctioning?"

"And what is most important is that she took such short time to undo it! How could it be so easy? I've personally witnessed another person who'd successfully deactivated the barrier before but he'd taken quite a long time to do it! Besides, I asked him and he told me that the process was very complicated. Not a slight mistake is allowed to be made at all, there’s no margin for error. How did she manage to make the whole process appear so effortless and simple?"

"It's pretty much impossible for the barrier to malfunction. Looks like this junior of ours is quite gifted! Now that I have a clear look of her, don't you think she's pretty cute? Why didn't I notice such a little genius cutie earlier?"

As she saw the envy and amazement on the faces of the surrounding crowd, Mia was still stuck in a daze as she could not believe the situation herself. It was the second time that she had experienced success in front of the eyes of so many people. Unlike the Appraisal, this time she was the main character from the start till the end. It was also her first time enjoying the attention of being in the spotlight.

Even though Mia did not show an overly joyful expression on her face due to her shy nature but she felt elated and thrilled by the situation in her heart. Well, she was a girl after all.

Turning her head once again to look at Baiyi, she saw that he was nodding his head in a satisfied manner and she quickly flashed a grin towards him as she nodded her head as well. Then, without wasting any more time, she took a huge stride with her white-silk-stocking clad legs and ran up the staircase.

After her silhouette vanished from the gaze of the crowd, nobody else went up to try to undo the barrier anymore. Everyone's attention was focused on Mia instead. The loud and boisterous voice that they were using just now became hushed as they discussed how Mia was able to undo the barrier in such a short time and there was also few of them who were commenting on Mia's looks and body…

Seeking for approval is the nature of every female. I believe that she will fall in love with this feeling eventually and it would be one of the reasons for her to seek for more power,  said Baiyi to the other Walkers. But, of course, this is only the first step. Mia's still a little too soft at the moment. We need to do more for her in the future. I plan to turn her into someone who is kind and gentle but determined and powerful at the same time.

"Oh? This the most perfect girl a person cou ld ask for, you know. What a big ambition you have there, Sir Hope!" the Lich replied out of nowhere. "I like this kind of girl too, sincerely from the bottom of my heart."

Hmmph, I think you just like transforming them into a skeletal mage or a lich, don't you? Baiyi remarked sarcastically.

"Well it's true that such a girl would be perfect but I think the kitty-like Mia right now is pretty moe too! Hmmm what a tough choice to make. Why do I suddenly have this paternal feeling like I'm watching over my own daughter? Why am I even starting to feel blue with sadness now?" a Walker with the title Thane lamented.

She doesn’t even have a boyfriend yet and you're feeling sad already? Are you really imagining the scene of her being married to some other guy now? But anyway, don't you worry about it, if any guy wants to hit on Mia, he would have to pass my test first!  Baiyi responded.

"Ah? Wait a minute! Doesn’t this mean that Mia would never be able to get married? Don't you think that this is a little over the top, Sir Hope?" cries of objection could be heard immediately as soon as Baiyi announced his decision.

Just as Baiyi was about to refute their cries of objection, the Paladin interjected, "Let's not talk about the future first. We should focus on one of the main problems that Mia have right now and that is the growth of her body-dy… Urghhh…..."

Before he could finish his ‘hentai' remark, Baiyi had immediately stopped his speech without any mercy.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

14 This Is Too Good to be True!

Mia jogged towards the second floor, heading to the direction of the resource room. She stuck out her tongue sheepishly in a childish manner when she realized that the echo of footsteps, clanking in the otherwise silent corridor, was hers.

Trying hard to calm her giddy heart, she lightened her footsteps and switched to tiptoeing instead. After all, the second floor was still part of the the library. Despite her efforts, she still managed to attract the attention of the occupants in the room once her black leather Mary Jane shoes stepped into the room.

It was not as empty as she had expected. The occupants were mostly seniors, most of them sporting a golden clasp on their collar. Despite their obvious and lingering attention on her second year uniform, they did not make any noise nor did they looked overtly surprised. Their calm expression seemed to be devoid of the naivety and impatience that is prevalent in sophomores, instead it was replaced with the wisdom and conviction that one gained with age and experience.

Those students were the crème de la crème of the academy— all of them prodigies and geniuses in their own right. They exuded confidence with their poised bearing, likely a result of their self-assuredness, which intimidated Mia-chan into freezing by the entrance. A middling student like her would never have dreamt of sharing a space with them.

A silhouette quickly stood up from a seat close by, flipping the book in her hands shut, before making its way to the startled girl by the entrance.

Mia’s face instantly flushed red as she saw the figure approaching her. She opened her mouth, her breath drawn in to say something— but the figure playfully placed an index finger her lips. She grabbed Mia’s hand, bringing her to an open space opposite the resource room. It was fortified with a Sound Barrier, perfect for loud and lively discussions.

Once they were outside, Mia’s face beamed brightly in a smile, she was about to say something—only to be cut off by the figure’s bearhug. "I can't believe it! We meet again, Mia-chan!"

It was the same gorgeous girl Baiyi had previously encountered by the lake.

The difference in height between them forced the girl to bend her back, her golden hair flaring out like rays of sunlight, while her short skirt hiked up a little. Although the hiked up skirt hid her sensuous thighs, baring only her long white silk stockings, a man with well-trained (in other words, perverted) eyes could still see through the semi-transparent cloth.

To be so comfortable and unguarded, she must have thought of Mia as more than just a mere acquaintance.

When they finally broke from the hug, a relieved smile broke on her face as she pinched Mia's cheeks lightly. "Aww... you really kept me waiting! I thought you have forgotten all about me."

Mia could no longer hold back her joy from this reunion. She sniffed, her eyes brimming with unshed tears as she pulled the girl close to her, pressing her own cheeks against the girl's cheeks. She was in tears as she cried out, "Big sister Dale! I-I-I can’t believe I’m seeing you a-again! Sniff. T-this is… t-too good to be true!"

"…Mm?" Tisdale was taken aback by how enthusiastic Mia was but she reveled in it nonetheless. She gently rubbed her cheeks against Mia’s, her arms unconsciously tightened around Mia’s back in affection. "I’m just as glad as you are, Mia…"

The scene was exactly like how it was three years ago when they embraced each other. The only difference was that, right now, this serene picture of love was not witnessed by anyone else.

Mia finally calmed down a little from her intense joy. Freeing Tisdale from her embrace, she sheepishly looked down as she rubbed her reddened eyes. "Um…Um! I-I-I think I o-overdid this…."

Tisdale chuckled lightly, gently nudging her to a nearby chair before pulling out a silk handkerchief. Like a mother, she dabbed the handkerchief on Mia’s teary eyes then she quickly moved to straighten out her outfit. Under her quick hands, Mia was restored to her sweet look.

Nothing had changed at all. This was exactly like how it was three years ago.

Tisdale took her hands as she said kindly, "I’m so glad that you made it to the Academy but why didn’t Mia-chan come visit me earlier?"

"I-I! U-um….!" Mia struggled with her words.

Why didn’t I talk to her?

Because she was radiant like the sun. She had always been radiant. It was difficult not to notice someone like her who radiated an aura of self-assuredness in the academy.

She was no longer just the sister that Mia had known three years back— she had evolved, like a graceful swan into a poster child of beauty and wits. Her brightness resembled the dazzling light reflected from the golden rose clip on her collar, attracting the eyes and attentions of so many others like sunflowers gawking at the sun.

Meanwhile, Mia had remained unimpressive in her own eyes and Tisdale’s glow only highlighted her own shortcomings. The wide rift between them had been stopping Mia from reaching out to Tisdale time and time again. As time passed, the amount of missed chances made the rift grew wider, until it looked as though they were worlds apart from each other. It was almost preposterous to think that they could ever talk to each other like old times again or that their little promise would ever be fulfilled.

Mia did work. She worked hard to close the gap between them but her lack of natural talent and resources worked against her. Mia had given up on the idea that she could ever reach Tisdale’s level and had stopped chasing to close the gap. Instead, she became one of the many sunflowers behind her, always watching the sun.

It was by sheer luck that Mia had met Mr. Hope, who unknowingly created this chance for her to meet Tisdale again… Not only that, he had given her a chance to see that despite everything, Tisdale was still the same kind person that she was three years ago.

"I’m so sorry for making you feel so intimidated," Tisdale’s voice turned apologetic as she absent-mindedly ran her fingers through Mia’s twin horsetail.

"Oh nooo! P-please don’t feel bad, Big Sister Dale! It was me, I didn’t do well…." Mia replied bashfully, snuggling comfortably on Tisdale’s pearly lap. It was the ultimate fantasy for boys who had just hit puberty— sleeping on her thighs which extended into a pair of smooth, slender and long legs covered in tight, white lacey knee-length stockings. It was the perfect place to sleep on before heading towards the Land of Dreams. (T/N: I think I can see drool stain over here, Mr. Author! Tee hee)

"You didn’t do well? Dear, you unraveled the spell on the door to come to the second floor! That means something, it definitely does not count as ‘didn’t do well’. When I was in my sophomore year, I couldn’t undo the spell at all!"

Mia’s face flushed from hearing Tisdale’s praise. She shook her head hard, explaining truthfully.

"Huh? So… You undid the seal with this… Mr. Hope’s help?" Tisdale thought out loud. "And he did it using such a simple method! This Mr. Hope of yours is very impressive."

"’A method as simple as that’?" Mia asked curiously, sitting up.

"Yes. He had used a shortcut— a loophole, if you will." Tisdale answered thoughtfully. "To undo this seal properly was very difficult. I had to spend time under the tutelage of an expert in the arts of Magical Formations to see through it and I have no doubts that many others had to go through a lot of similar efforts as well. And yet in the end, the solution is something so simple," she continued, "It's not a stretch to say that Mr. Hope is very proficient in seals and their formations. Maybe he didn’t tell you about it because you might feel inferior... What a thoughtful man!"

"I guess…" Mia murmured. Her mind replayed the scene when Baiyi had demonstrated his abilities during the Appraisal. She only thought that it looked cool and amazing but she knew from the looks of others that she was missing the bigger picture.

And... it was happening again. There was something about Mr. Hope that she could not yet understand because of her lack of knowledge. To be able to understand Magical Formations so well that he could easily see through it— how strong is he?

"Looks like Mia-chan is very lucky! You have gotten yourself quite a formidable Soul Armature," Tisdale added. "It doesn’t even matter that his strength is a bit weakened. That treasure trove of knowledge in his head is already amazing enough."

"Mm-hmm!" Mia chimed in excitedly, nodding her head. "And Mr. Hope is the kindest teacher ever! He’s very friendly and kind. With him teaching me, I know our promise will be fulfilled soon!"

Tisdale chuckled at her childlike eagerness. "Oh, silly you. Our promise is already fulfilled!"

She pinched Mia’s cheeks again. "I must say though, precious little Mia-chan is getting more and more adorable as she grows up! I bet she has all the boys pining for her now."

"N-no way! They would rather date Big Sister Dale!"

The girls started chatting about harmless, girly topics until Mia remembered her task to copy the academic journals that were located in the resource room.

She hurriedly set out to accomplish her task. As lunch time quickly approached, the students in the room were starting to leave one by one but it seemed like Tisdale was in no hurry to leave. She pulled out her lunch box— a few soft buns could be seen in the container.

"I planned to stay here until evening," she explained. "I’ll see you around, I guess?"

It made Mia realized that it was precisely that level of dedication that brought her to such height.

"Yeah. I've got to go for my evening class, too." Mia wanted to chat a little longer but she was feeling quite motivated to use her time more effectively after seeing how much dedication Tisdale had.

"Alright, then! Oh, and one more thing, if you will— please introduce me to Mr. Hope should we ever get the chance! I think he might have been an Immortal-tier fighter. I have never met anyone as strong as that!"

"Immortal level?" Mia mused, breaking into a proud grin, her heart flutterred and she thought about how she had successfully summoned a helpful soul like Baiyi. Not only was he kind, it turned out that he may be even stronger than Mia had expected!

Little did the two girls know that their prediction of his power level could not have been more wrong.

He was much, much more powerful than they could have imagined .

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

15 This is the Advantage of Being a Woman

15 - This is the Advantage of Being a Woman

When Mia returned to Baiyi's side, he was already halfway through the books that he borrowed. He even had a few discussions about the content of the books with the rest of the Voidwalkers while he was waiting for her. There were a few books that he had returned because they were too outdated. Basically, there were no new information in there that could satisfy his need so all he could do was hope that the journals had more up to date information.

"I'm sorry for returning so late, " Mia apologized as soon as she returned while passing the notes that she had copied from the journals to Baiyi. Because it was inconvenient to talk, she did not mention her encounters on the second floor earlier.

"Good job, Mia! Are you hungry? Let's have dinner first." Taking over the journal, Baiyi had no intention to scold Mia at all. He was an extremely patient person and he owed that to the thousand of years he was imprisoned in the Void.

On the way back, Mia seemed to be very cheerful as if all of her burdens had been lifted. Unlike usually when she would tentatively hold on to Baiyi's hands, this time she assertively grabbed Baiyi's arm that was made of aged bull's skin and snuggled up close to him.

What is with this girl today? Why is she being so intimate and clingy? Baiyi was puzzled by her behaviour. Mia noticed his curiosity and without any warning, she raised her head up and grinned at him sweetly. What a lovely little girl!

"Eh? Does Mia knows how to use feminine wiles now? Whoa, this is such a big improvement! There's no doubt that she would become an exceptional beauty in the future!" one of the Walkers exclaimed.

Oh, please don't! What I need is for her to become stronger and not beautiful! Let alone flaunting her cuteness! Baiyi thought snappily.

"You can't be like that, Sir Hope! Being cute and wanting to be beautiful is natural and the rights of every female! I will never allow you to kill off such a beautiful thing! This is equivalent to you killing a living soul, don't you know?" A Walker with a sense of justice countered.

Look at this person’s title! A Cleric? Tsk tsk tsk! As expected from someone who comes from the church! You are no different from the Paladin at all!

"Well, there's nothing wrong with her being intimate and clingy. At the very least, she would listen to you more now," the Archmage proclaimed in the background. "Take a look at the Fourth Holy Grail War (T/N: in reference to Fate/Stay Night again)! Such a tragedy happened because of the lack of intimacy..."

It's one thing for you to agree with his opinion but can't you at least come up with a more convincing example? How much fondness do you actually have for this outdated anime anyway? Do you even feel sorry for the lack of moon in this planet? (T/N: As in the Japanese game company, Type-moon, who produced the anime Fate/Stay Night, get it?)

The Archmage continued on as if he did not hear Baiyi, "I have always wanted a cute and obedient disciple but sigh, it was a pity that in my past life I was so immersed in my research that I had no time for a disciple. But now that I'm stuck in the Void, I only have someone like you as my disciple… Such a shame..."

Hah? Excuse me Mr. Archmage? Who would have thought that as an ex-emperor who was all powerful and influential, you would even have this kind childish thought in mind? And what the hell is with that last sentence? What? Is it that embarrassing to have someone like me as a disciple now? Wow I'm sorry that I'm not cute and obedient enough for you then! Baiyi was totally speechless at the group’s mindset. Being the only normal person among this group of people wasn’t easy at all!

I guess it can't be helped then. All he could do was convince himself that having good looks would definitely be more advantageous than looking ordinary.

The beautiful sorceresses in that world were not like those that were portrayed in the media. Although they might have the same enticing looks, seductive clothes and alluring bodies, they were not some brainless sex tools for men, beasts, goblins or some tentacle monsters, instead, they used their beauty to their advantage during combat.

The reason could be explained by this logic actually: all of the mainstream spells were usually cast using Magical Runes. When a sorcerer cast a standard Magical Runes spell, a stream of runes would appear and float in front of the chest of the sorcerer as he chanted and he would have to use his Psychic Energy to infuse the Element of his choice into the runes. The moment he did this, the runes would light up with the associated color of the element and that was when the caster would have to use his Psychic Energy to control and release the magic.

Based on the fact that runes were the simplified forms of formations, one could infer that the shapes and the effects would be the same. As a result, as long as one was proficient in understanding runes, one could easily identify the spell based on the stream of runes that appeared in front of the caster's chest. Even if one was not particularly skilled, one could still determine what element the caster was about use based on the color of the runes and use that knowledge to come up with a counterspell.

To make up for the flaw, countless sorcerers came up with different ways to resolve the issue. For example, increasing the speed of spell casting so that the opponent could not get a clear view; or for those who were unable to chant faster, they would shrink the runes and change the location of the runes from the chest to places like the wrist, head or even at the back of their bodies so that it would be tougher for opponents to see through. And if one had enough Mana, one could even conjure up unnecessary showy effects like fireblaze to hide the runes and also to mislead one’s opponent.

But then those methods could only be used when casting an easy spell. If the spell itself needed a huge amount of Mana and Psychic Energy, those methods would be useless. If it really came to that, then it would be better to distance oneself, the further away the better. Or in the unlikely event that one managed to stumble upon a hunky warrior, one could always use said warrior as a shield.

For young and beautiful sorceresses, they were blessed with a natural gift that would help them easily distract men. Take a beautiful sorceress who was blessed with huge breasts for instance, she would only need to show some cleavage to successfully disrupt the casting of the spell. If the opponent was a straight man, his gaze would undoubtedly be drawn towards that area. On the other hand, if a sorceress was not blessed in that area, she could always use a pair of sheer stockings to show off her legs or even expose her slender waist.

Even though that world was severely lacking when compared to Earth but when it comes to the design of female clothing, it was quite equal. That was the main reason why even at a place as conservative as the Celestial Fortress Academy, the female school uniform was designed to bring out the appeal and charm of their female students.

But even then, it was still not a proper solution. There was only one method that could solve this problem and that was to use Magical Formations instead of Magical Runes. Even though the formations would appear in the air as well but because of its complicated structure, the opponent most likely would not be able to see through it so easily in a short amount of time. It was by far the best and most practical solution compared to those cheap tricks.

And that was why Baiyi would never allow Mia to wear those sexy clothing in the future. Even with the uniform she was wearing, he found the skirt to be too short and the waist area too tight. And don’t get me started on those white silk stockings that is supposed to show off one's legs and all that bullshit! What a disgusting trick! It was almost certain that when Mia finally manage to master the Magical Formation, he would find the plainest and ugliest looking sorcerer's robe for her!

Naturally, the group of Voidwalkers strongly objected to that idea…

"Is this how a Soul Armature should act? You are acting like her conservative and old fashioned father instead! There's absolutely nothing wrong with a girl dressing up nicely!"

"You do realize that what you are doing right now is smothering a human's natural instinct, distorting the aesthetic value of mankind and heading back to stone age period, don’t you?"

"Just because you don't have a good-looking appearance yourself doesn't mean that Mia-chan has to follow in your footsteps and become an ugly hobo instead! She is such a cutie! Don't you think this is too much?"

It was the first time Baiyi had been presented with such a strong and united objection from the group... Well, it looked like Mia might be able to escape from Baiyi's conservative mindset.

The group of Voidwalkers was still engrossed in their topic of what Mia should wear in the future while Baiyi went back to the dormitory alone to study the journal after bidding goodbye to Mia.

After he had finished studying the journal, he could not help but shook his head in disappointment, Even the latest research is hopelessly outdated. Sigh, it looks like we have no other choice but to depend on ourselves...

The Voidwalkers had tried to use the existing information in this world to re-do the summoning but it had failed miserably. It seemed like Mia's Grooming Plan was the only correct method.

"Wait a minute, this handwritten copy of the journal seemed to have two distinctive sets of handwriting. Did Mia have somebody to help her?" Looking at the other set of beautiful and elegant handwriting, Baiyi decided to ask Mia when she return later.

In the end, when Mia got back from her classes, instead of being eager to listen to the extra lesson that Baiyi was about to give, the first thing she did was to fetch a pail of water from outside and to wash her hammerhead doll carefully.

Hmm something must have happened in the library just now... Baiyi thought to himself as he stopped writing and put the note that he had worked on the entire evening aside-- it was a detailed annotation and explanation about the barrier in the library earlier.

After she had finished washing her hammerhead doll for the second time, Mia at first planned to dry it outside but seeing the doll was still dripping with water like a fish that was just caught from the lake-- Baiyi had no idea how many days it would take for it to dry outside-- He took the doll and used his Mana to draw the water out off the doll in just a blink of an eye, the water which he extracted was gathered into a sphere of made of water beside him.

Without pausing, he released a wave of heat and dried the fine fur of the doll so it became as smooth and soft like how it was previously before passing it back to Mia.

Mia was instantly delighted and could not stop hugging the doll close to her chest. As she was snuggling her face against the soft, white belly of the hammerhead doll, she flashed a sheepish grin towards Baiyi and said, "Wow it looks as good as new now! Oh my god, you are amazing, Mr. Hope."

Well, who asked that group of Voidwalkers to adore her so much? It was to the extent that they wanted him to use his refined power for such a menial task. That amount of power that he released just now was more than sufficient to cast an advanced level spell.

But then again, looking at that earnest smile that was on Mia's face, he could not help but feel helpless against it.

She's still a kid anyway. There's nothing wrong with spoiling her once in a while, is there?

After all, he was given the name Hope. And isn't hope a thing that could bring joy and happiness to others?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

16 A Marvelous Adventure

"Pay attention to this structure. This whole area usually gets mistaken by students as a gathering structure resulting in them making the wrong decision that led them to failure every time they tried to undo the barrier. In truth, this structure here will not be triggered when you are undoing the barrier. It will only be triggered to reset AFTER the barrier is undone..." There was plenty of drawing and runes that was drawn in the air using Baiyi's Mana as he pointed out the detailed artwork of the barrier on the wooden door while explaining every single detail of the formation and the theory behind the operation of the barrier.

Initially, even though Mia had to put lot of effort into it, she was still able to understand what he was saying but as the lesson continued to go in depth, circles started appearing in her eyes again. It was obvious that she was in a state of confusion.

Look at this fellow! Her foundation is still a little too weak... Baiyi said to the Voidwalkers as he growled inwardly.

"During my time, a person with average innate aptitude would need at least 5-8 years of learning and training to reach the Intermediate Level. Mia only had her first introduction to magic not more than two years ago. Adding to the fact that Magical Formations are much harder to learn than Magical Runes, it’s no surprise that she is not making much of a progress at this stage," the Archmage tried to reassure him.

But this is for her own good... Baiyi sighed as he shook his head. Fine then. Since this is just an extra lesson, I guess I'll just have to take things slowly for now... Baiyi thought to himself as he erased the multiple drawings in the air. He took the notes that Mia made and went through it another time to make sure that there was no mistakes.

"Let's just call it a day," Baiyi announced.

Embarrassment instantly crept up on Mia's face, she knew that Baiyi ended the lesson because she could not catch up to his speed. Dropping her head, she squeaked, "I'm sorry Mr. Hope. I-I-I know I'm really stupid... I'm s-sorry for letting you down..."

"It's alright Mia, there's no need for apologies. Learning is a long and tedious process. I'll be happy as long as you don't give up," Baiyi comforted gently as he handed her the detailed notes that he had made about the barrier earlier. "If you have time, read about it first. Believe me, mastering the Magical Formations will do you a lot of good in the future."

If Mia could reach the state where she was completely well versed in using the Magical Formations, she would not have to worry anymore when it came to magical spells. In these thousand of years of imprisonment, the Voidwalkers had invented many new and powerful spells out of boredom, such as the 'Sorry' Pyroblast 1 , Fathom Core of Kunchong (T/N: in reference to World of Warcraft), Starlight Breaker (T/N: in reference to Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha) which were all much more powerful than those spells that were taught in school.

Taking the notes from Baiyi and carefully inserting them to her file, she promised obediently, "I will make use of my time to study this. Don't you worry, Mr. Hope."

Having said that, she looked over to the magical hourglass on her table. Seeing that there was still quite some time left before her bedtime, she stood up and went outside to fetch a pail of water before getting a brand new towel from the wardrobe next to her bed. As she was wiping herself by the pail, she asked Baiyi, "Since there's still some time left, how about I help you wipe your armour, Mr. Hope? I used to wipe it quite often but ever since you came, I've not cleaned it even once..."

Puffing up her cheeks in concentration, she wrung the towel dry and walked towards Baiyi to help him wipe his armour.

"It's really alright, Mia..." Baiyi turned her down.

But somehow, Mia refused to give up and she asked him in a dejected tone, "Errr... Mr. Hope, a-are you mad at me?"

"Of course not. What makes you think that?"

"Then, let me service you! You can also see it as a token of my gratitude for helping me today. It was all thanks to you that I was able to go up to the second floor!" Mia beamed as she continued to wipe down every single rattan that made up Baiyi's body. Even though Baiyi's somatosensory system was not fully restored, he could feel Mia’s soft little hands all over his body. Hmmm... this is quite comfortable actually… Because of that, he stopped refusing her good intention.

After a while, he proceeded to ask, "So, what happened on the second floor earlier today?"

"Oh, I met a friend whom I have not seen for ages. A very important friend of mine who has always been my role model..." As she was wiping, she continued telling Baiyi of the story between Tisdale and her.

That was something that happened three years ago. At that time, Mia who was only 12 years old followed her parents to Arfin city, where Celestial Fortress Academy was located, for a holiday. Unlike the peaceful and tranquil Celestial Fortress Academy, the city of Arfin was a flourishing and busy town that contained many dark and dirty secrets…

On that fateful day, Mia was dressed in a white strapless dress and had her hair tied up in pigtails. She looked as pretty as a little angel. But because of that, she drew the attention of a few pedophiles. They waited until there was an opening when her parents had their attention on something else, that was when they seized the opportunity to kidnap her.

Mia who had never been in that kind of situation before was so in shock that she even forgot to cry and so, she was easily taken away by those pedophiles to a quiet and deserted corner of the city. Just as those perverts were about to strip her off of her clothing, she regained her senses and she started to cry out loud. Unfortunately, they brought her to the outskirts of town where very few people would pass by. And that was why despite her cries, nobody heard her at all… except for Tisdale, who was passing through the area.

At that time, Tisdale was only 14 years old and she was not as beautiful nor was she as powerful as she was now. She was at that age where she had just entered the Celestial Fortress Academy but nevertheless, she was still as brave and smart. Despite the fact that she only had a simple rucksack on her, it did not stop her from coming to Mia's rescue. Just by using a simple illumination spell, she was able to temporarily blind those pedophiles. She used that short window of opportunity to grab Mia and run away.

Grabbing onto Tisdale's hand tightly as they ran, the sight of Tisdale’s dazzling golden hair that was swaying as she ran-- just like the warmth and brightness of the Sun-- and her slender body that gave off a feeling of dependability and trustworthiness was so deeply rooted in Mia's heart that for a moment she had even forgot to cry and absentmindedly followed Tisdale’s lead.

Even though it had been three years since that had happened, that image of Tisdale leading her to her escape was still deeply ingrained in her mind.

The situation at that time was actually a lot more dangerous than she remembered. At that time, the sun had already set and the two young girls were running along a deserted street, with a long way ahead of them before they could reach somewhere safe. It wasn’t long before Mia was dead on her feet and all she could do was cry as she knelt on the floor gasping for air.

Tisdale was feeling drained as well and looking at Mia's situation, she knew that Mia was already at her breaking point. Because of that, she had no other choice but to bring Mia into a deserted house nearby and hid her inside a dilapidated wardrobe while she pondered upon their next course of action and where she could look for help.

However, when she was about to leave, Mia willfully grabbed onto Tisdale's shirt as she pleaded pitifully, "P-P-Please don't go..."

Sensing the fear in Mia as she trembled, Tisdale immediately hugged her gently and placed her forehead onto Mia's. She stroked Mia's back as she gently coaxed, "I'm going to look for help. Just wait for me here, alright?"

"I-I-I'm s-scared..." Mia sniffled as she grabbed onto Tisdale's neck with no intention to let go at all.

"Don't worry. You don't have to be scared. Can you tell me your name? I'm Tisdale. What's yours?"

"M-mia..."

"Alright. I'll remember your name. Mia, just wait for me right here, okay? I swear I'll be back in no time," Tisdale consoled her tenderly and slowly unclasped Mia's hands from her neck. She took out a piece of handkerchief from her pocket and wiped the tears off Mia's face before opening her rucksack to take out a fluffy hammerhead doll.

She put the hammerhead doll against Mia's face before placing it into her arms, she continued saying, "Now that he is accompanying you, it's not that scary anymore right? Don't cry alright? Be strong and brave!"

Just like that, she risked her life becoming bait for the pedophiles as she went out all alone to look for help. As for Mia, she held onto the hammerhead doll tightly and bit down on her lips to stop herself from making any noise until there was light and the sound of footsteps could be heard coming from outside. It was no other than Tisdale who had brought Mia's parents and the teachers from Celestial Fortress Academy to rescue her.

"As expected, you stopped crying. Well done, Mia!" Tisdale praised while she stroked Mia's head. Smiling widely, she continued, "As a reward, I'm going give you this doll, okay?"

"T-Thank you, Big Sister Dale," Mia sniffled as she walked a few steps forward and gave Tisdale a big hug, unwilling to let go even when her parents came over.

It was only until Tisdale said this to her that she finally let go, "It's alright, Little Mia! You can enroll in the Celestial Fortress Academy when you’re older. We would be friends once again and go on another adventure together!"

"Yeah..." She nodded her head as she finally released her hands reluctantly and left with her parents.

And just like that, a year later, hugging the hammerhead doll to her chest and recalling the promise that they had made to each other, Mia finally stepped into the Celestial Fortress Academy.

The only thing was that Tisdale seemed to no longer be the little girl who held her hand when they were running together, the sister who gave away her own doll to comfort a little girl nor did she seemed to be the person who made that promise with her. Her presence was as dazzling as the Sun and it attracted the attention and admiration of countless people. It made the weak and small Mia to feel ashamed of her ungainly appearance. It was not until today on the second floor of the library that she realised that not only had Tisdale become more beautiful and powerful, she was actually still the same person that she was on that night three years ago. She was still the same gentle sister who would hug her gently and wipe away her tears.

"What a warm and beautiful story that does not lack suspense," Baiyi mused after listening to the story. "Well then Mia, do you think you are capable of becoming Tisdale's partner now?

"N-not yet. I'm still too weak... I would just drag her down like how I did last time," Mia said as she cleaned Baiyi's nails.

"Don't worry, I'll assist you," Baiyi consoled her. As a matter of fact, he liked this little adventurous story so much that it made him decide to help Mia in fulfilling that little promise between them.

Isn't this a wonderful thing?

Apparently, Chinese gamers have a habit of saying sorry before casting Pyroblast.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

17 A Social Exper

As Mia hugged her hammerhead doll to sleep, Baiyi was just sitting on the floor discussing the story he had heard earlier with the rest of the Voidwalkers. That group of problematic people were all uncharacteristically silent when they were listening to Mia's story. It was really rare for all of them to be quiet which was why they were now in high spirits exchanging their thoughts on this matter.

"Based on Mia's description, I can tell that Tisdale must be a student from the Golden Rose class. That class is the equivalent to an elite class only for outstanding students. The teaching method differs as well from the normal class. The teachers will specifically design lessons based on each of the student’s innate aptitude as well as their specialities. For the most part, the students in this class are allowed more freedom compared to the ordinary students," the Apprentice explained.

"There are a total of 7 classes that are similar to this class. All 7 of them are named based on flowers and plants. The students of these classes will each have an emblem on their collar showing the classes that they belong to," he continued.

A golden rose? Baiyi was quickly reminded of that elegant beauty that he encountered by the lake. That girl also had an outstanding appearance, gracefulness, a head of long golden hair and a golden rose pinned on her collar. Could she be Tisdale?

Baiyi tamped down his suspicion, he decided not to tell the rest of the Voidwalkers as he continued listening to their discussion.

"So, does this mean that all we have to do is to find a way to get Mia into that exclusive class? Erm.. but will it matter if the grade is different?" another Walker queried.

"Grade does not matter at all in this Golden Rose class. There's no segregation based on grade in all of these elite classes. Students that are of different grades will study together until they graduate. They will be grouped together in numbered batches when they graduate… for example, the third batch or the fourth batch, " the Apprentice answered again.

"Well, it’s just a small matter if we want to enroll Mia-chan in that class. I don't think it would be hard at all. Apprentice, you know the current president of the Celestial Fortress Academy don't you? Was he one of your students or something? Wouldn't it be easy for us to just go find him and ask him to place Mia in that class?" the Walker, who also had the nickname the Charlatan, said.

Sigh.. Why does this fellow always come up with such crafty ideas? Isn't this like sneaking in through the back door? Annoyed, Baiyi could not help but said, So, are you trying to say that MY STUDENT, or we could also say that the student of all of us 33 Walkers, have to enter a class through such a shady method? Even if we don't take Mia's thought into consideration, I, myself, will not do something so disgraceful.

The rest of the Walkers were protesting one after another as well. Despite the fact that they were of different backgrounds with different opinions or the fact that their minds were horribly twisted by Earth’s cultures, they still retained their sense of pride and dignity as a supernatural being. By all means, such an underhanded tactic would not gain their approval at all.

Without wasting another moment, the Charlatan immediately got banned from speaking any further as everyone else continued their discussion.

"Taking Mia's innate aptitude into account, even if Sir Hope is by her side, the probability of her entering the Golden Rose Class directly is practically zero. The only possible way is to make sure she placed first in the upcoming academy test that is going to take place in another two months time. This is also a plausible method for her to enter the Golden Rose Class," the Apprentice suggested.

The first place? This is... a little too easy don't you think so? With my guidance, this is like shooting fish in a barrel. Even if she's still a bit slow in mastering the Magical Formation but something as simple as dealing with tests and Magical Runes would be a walk in the park, Baiyi thought confidently.

"It's not as easy as you think! Yes, the end-of-term written test is easy. Anyone could get full mark as long as they pay more attention during class. The main problem here lies in the practical test, also known as the actual combat test. This is the main way used to differentiate the ranking among the students. Our Celestial Fortress Academy is not a school that focuses solely on theory, instead, we place great emphasis on the combination of both theory and practicality," The Apprentice corrected Baiyi's thought immediately.

Do you really think that you are a vocational school now? The students have to even learn manual operation after they have learned the theory? Tsk.. Why did you guys have to make it so difficult? So what now? Are you going to let the students battle it out in a ring next?

"Well, of course! The Mana Course students will battle among themselves and the Physics students will undergo the same thing too! It's simple and violent but it is an effective method," the Apprentice claimed.

Tsk tsk tsk, you really do that? Then how is Mia from the Soul Armature Course supposed to fight? Will I be going up to the ring and battle with the other students now? Baiyi challenged.

"Erm not really, not to that extent. The Soul Armature Course and the Mana Course are actually two parallel courses. A sorcerer can be a Soul Armature Practitioner at the same time and it will not contradict each other. When that time comes, of course Mia will be the one going into the ring to battle it out herself," the Apprentice stated.

As a result, after listening to his words, many Walkers could not help but interject, "Ahhh.. now this is a little tricky." Even Baiyi had the same thoughts.

It was not because Mia’s innate capabilities is at the Intermediate Level. Since she was only a sophomore student, there would not be a huge difference between her and her opponent because there was no doubt that her opponent would be a sophomore as well. The tricky part was that Mia had no magical tools at all. And that was where the main problem lay.

When two sorcerers are locked in a battle, it is very unlikely for them to have a huge gap when it comes to their innate capabilities, so the main factor that would decide one's victory or defeat lay in one's Mana and body gear as well as magical tools such as scrolls and potions. For two Intermediate Sorcerers, the gap between the Mana could be disregarded since both of them would possess more or less the same amount of Mana anyway.

That was why magical tools would be the determining factor in victory or defeat. It would be too easy for an Intermediate Level student that was equipped in full gear to inflict damage on Mia but how about the other way around? Erm... all she had was just a hammerhead doll... and what else? A basket -? What use were they?

We need to have magical equipments or MONEY! Baiyi announced directly without mincing his words. I remember that there are a few of us who died leaving behind great fortunes or a treasure vault or something right? Who are those people again?

"I left behind a treasure vault that could feed a whole country. It contained an inexhaustible supply of treasures," the Archmage offered.

Well, I'm sure your past life as an Emperor must be loaded with tons of money but... Don't you think that in order to open up that vault that is more than 5000 years old, we would have to study archaeology first?

"When I sensed that I was about to be sacrificed, I decided to give away all my belongings to the Church..." the Paladin interjected suddenly.

Urghhh you useless creature! Just scram!

"I have countless of weapons in my vault. There's even the Commander's Horn that could command the Abyss' Devil Battalion," the Devil responded helpfully.

Well, that sounds quite interesting BUT how do you expect us to enter an infinite abyss to unlock the vault of the lord of the abyss?

"I have left behind an innumerous number of underground cellar in order to escape from humans. Although I can't say I have much money inside but I do have a vast amount of raw ingredients of the Undead element. If you use that to exchange for money, the amount that you'd get would probably allow you to buy a small country," the Lich claimed out of nowhere.

Excuse me? I'm sure your cellars would have already been emptied out by the Church, don't you think so? Well even if there is still a few left, how am I supposed to handle those dangerous things?

The rest of the Walkers offered up their fortunes one by one. It turned out that almost every one of them had left behind some sort of hidden treasures or legacy. Sigh, are you guys.. a hamster or something? Why do you guys like to hide your stuff so much? Unable to restrain himself, Baiyi jeered.

Instead, this group of hamsters became defensive and retorted back, "You as an Earthling should know better than us the importance of having a saving. We don't have banks here, nor do we have credit cards! What else were we supposed to do?"

Alright alright...! They did have a point there. But still, they were still left with one problem. Most of the vaults they had were either too old to trace back or situated in a miniature private realm where there was absolutely no way for Baiyi to enter.

In the end, it was the Walker, with nickname the Caveman, who came up with the most practical suggestion, "Well, I used to have a cave that I dug out in the mountain. In the cave, there is an abundance of preserved meat and carcasses of the animals that I have hunted."

W-wait.. WHAT? What the hell should I do with preserved meat? And, don't you think that all these meats would already be decomposed after so many years? Besides, what do you expect me to do with the carcasses of these anim... Wait a minute! If it was animals that the Caveman hunted, then could it be that these animals are actually something worth collecting like mammoth, Behemoth and who knows, maybe even WarGreymon or Metal Garurumon (T/N: in reference to Digimon)? If it really was this kind of animals, then even the skeleton itself could fetch a fortune!

As expected from the person who was given the nickname Huskar the Sacred Warrior (T/N: in reference to DOTA 2)! As one of the most lethal Strength Heroes, there was no doubt that his collection would be impressive as well. But, then again, are you sure that it would be safe by simply digging a hole and then hiding it there? Aren't you scared that they would be stolen by other people?

"No, not at all! There are many dragons living near that mountain so usually nobody would go near it. Whoever wants to steal my collection would have to beat my giant lizard first," the Caveman smirked proudly.

FNMDX! 1 ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND? Digging a cave around a freaking dragon clan? Why don't you make your life easier by digging a cave next to the demons' lair instead?!

It looked like none of their treasure would come in handy after all...

Sigh, alright guys! I guess there's absolutely no inheritance that could be of use to us then. Well, in that case, we'll have to earn the money by ourselves. But of course, I'm sure this would be easy for us, Baiyi announced to the rest.

"No doubt! With the knowledge that I have, money is just a number," a Walker with the title the Alchemist responded. In fact, he was not at all bragging. Yeah! That's true! With the nickname God's Right-Hand (T/N: in reference to God's Left Hand, Devil's Right Hand), he's basically a walking money printing machine.

"Please don't use a nickname from a movie for me. I find it pretty weird to be honest. You might as well call me God's Alchemist! I think I'm quite worthy of that title actually," the Alchemist responded.

Tsk tsk tsk, what a narcissist! So, can you create human body now as well? Or perhaps, a real Philosopher's stone?

"Errr... I.. I'm sorry.. I was too hasty with my words," the Alchemist cried as he fled covering his face.

Alright fine. Even though he can't create the Philosopher's stone at least he can create pills and potions that could fetch quite a hefty sum of money. But then again, we have one major problem. How are we supposed to get the start up money for this project then? Wanting to build an alchemist workshop would require a large investment! And I don't think we have the time to look for investors, do we?

Guys! We barely have two pennies to rub together. We could only do things that doesn't require any investment. Let's think about it seriously and come up with something practical, shall we?  Baiyi said.

As expected, the suggestions he received were all absurd.

"Robbery!"

"Swindling!"

"Theft!"

"Blackmailing!"

"Crowdfunding!"

"Writing web novel!"

"Bank loan!"

"Get a sugar daddy!"

What's with these modern suggestions? AND WHO THE HELL CAME UP WITH THAT LAST SUGGESTION? An abbreviation of chinese swear word that commonly used in DOTA --- 放你妈的血. Literally means "let your mother's blood out", or let your mother bleeds to death.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

18 Even Thieves have Their Day

Goddamn it. The Walkers’ suggestions became more and more ridiculous every time they opened their mouths. Instead of brainstorming it resulted in brains being stormed on instead. Their ideas of starting businesses with no capital could keep an economist up all night and the ideas they gave were not only despicable but they even originated from Earth— and who was the one who talked about ‘word count’? Hey, I know, why not also suggest ways to tamper with the suggested content algorithm, get viral and make everyone 'hit that thumbs-up button', hmm? 1

"Well, maybe I will! Open your eyes, guys— the aristocrats here will absolutely adore these light novels. So what do we do? Step 1, we can publish those stories from Earth here. Step 2, ??? Step 3, PROFIT!" The Painter retorted. "We don’t even have to pay those pesky copyright holders from Earth to publish their stories!"

Even if they were to look past that obviously disingenuous act of plagiarism, it was still too slow to be quick money making scheme! And the other guy who kept going on about Kickstarter and GoFundMe. Would you like to also come up with a goddamned QR code that freaking works in this world?

"Oooh, my apologies for going on and on . It’s just— making people part with their money using their faith in your promises and dreams, it is just... bursting with the beauty of capitalism!" The Merchant’s eyes watered. "I really liked the idea of being the pioneer of such a divine technique here, really…"

Seriously? Are scams the only thing a bunch of Demigod and Holy Spirit tier beings could come up with? Even stock market investments or real estate businesses or freaking discounted games on Steam would be better than what we have so far! Or even if you are really set on swindling people, at least do it legitimately like those microtransactions in a lackluster finger-tapping mobile game! All the ideas was as low as the Bard’s idea of telling your girlfriend you are soul-searching while eating and living in her apartment.

"Alright, alright! Here’s a legitimate suggestion: sponsorships— from the upper class. Specifically, the top 1%." The Merchant said suddenly, "The thing about industrialists, aristocrats and billionaires are they fear the loss of fortune. They fear for their personal safety. They long to expand their influence. Because of that, most of them wouldn’t bat an eye at giving a load of money to those that they deemed to have potential . I, myself had been there— I was the patron for a lot of heroes and powerhouses back when I was alive. Sure enough, all of those investments paid off in the end! All of the upper cruster knows that. And that’s why I think that’s the quickest way to get funds, Sir Hope. Quick and convenient and secure!"

That is really not a bad idea but are you sure I can actually succeed in getting funded with my current unremarkable ability? Baiyi sneered. If you were alive, would you even dare to invest in a Soul Armature who is only wearing a crappy Militia armor?— Yea, that’s what I thought.

"Well, well, well! I’m quite hurt to be so quickly forgotten." The Charlatan’s slick voice cut through their conversation as the Silence Spell expired.

You?... Hmph. Suddenly this is becoming quite feasible.

The Charlatan— he was the oddest one among the thirty three Voidwalkers. His real strength was abysmal in the Walkers’ opinion— it was not even at the Legendary level— and that really made him incredibly ‘squishy’ among those warriors. But yet when it came to playing the system and cheating his way out, that man’s skills were peerless.

Back when he was alive, the Charlatan had invented a whole set of godtier illusion techniques, allowing him to mimic various levels of power auras and energy vibrations. He could even perfectly mimic the presence of a Holy Spirit level fighter. The man was also an Academy Award winning actor whose acting could even convince veterans of his 'strength'. Back then, his nemeses completely fell for his act that in retaliation they spent their life savings on a scroll containing a ninth-grade upper magic of Soul Banishment and had that man banished to the Void.

They must have regretted their decisions for wasting what amounted to thousands on a jerk who had nothing behind those acting. It was just like thinking that you have found the real Elvis in Las Vegas and then spending money to bribe the bouncers to take a photo.

Anyway, the point was that the only real ability the Charlatan had was... being a charlatan. Baiyi knew that if he were to use that guy’s technique, he would have no problem disguising himself.

"That settles it then." The Archmage finally spoke. "There is no doubt that there will be more situations in the future that would require you to adopt different aliases. The Charlatan’s techniques may be despicable, but they are useful. It might do you some good getting used to it first."

I know, I know. But still— this is just weird.  I mean, I’m actually powerful but I also have to pretend to be powerful? Talk about irony.

The next day came and Mia had gone to her class while Mr. Hope had stayed behind. The first step of his plan roused the housemother into shouting in her booming voice.

"WHICH BRAT STOLE MY CURTAINS?"

At that time, Baiyi had already climbed over the Celestial Fortress Academy’s big and beautiful wall, wearing a cloak that was made out of a big grey curtain. He wrapped up his entire body from his head to his toes. The fact that he was sneaking out of the Academy was not as suspicious as the fact that he was completely hidden by the grey curtain that he had fashioned into a cloak.

Walking down the streets of the city of Arfin, Baiyi found himself completely disinterested in seeing the city's layout and sceneries. He did, however, saw the growing suspicions among the bystanders. Within minutes he was forced to take the alleys instead of the open roads. Even then he was so conspicuous dressed in a big, grey cloak shuffling past trash cans and cats that people still noticed him. In the end, he was forced to use the stealth techniques that he inherited from The Assassin.

Fortunately, the stealth techniques did not require high amount of mana or innate capabilities. His current power as an Intermediate Level being did not hinder his ability to cloak his presence from the public.

Of course, he could always use the techniques inherited from the Hitman… which may just result in him turning into a 'Being' HitMan. Maybe he should hold back from using that technique.

You know what? I feel like I’m essentially a bloody thief already,  Baiyi said as he navigated through the rooves of the city with extraordinary parkour skills. Remind me again why I shouldn’t just change plan and just get the money from doing what thieves do best?

"Because you’ll have to get used to this very soon, Sir Hope." The Archmage chuckled. "There are going to be a lot more instances when you’ll have to do this again. After all, with your skills, you’re probably considered a Super-Super-Rare assassin character."

Baiyi rolled his eyes.

He knew his own circumstances and mission very well. The distance between him and Mia would eventually lessened and they would become closer. It would be an advantage to his mission to rescue everyone from the Void. But that one advantage alone would not be enough— he would also need connections. He would need to amass a force for himself.

The rich men district of the city lay close to the Academy so it did not take long before Baiyi reached a part of the affluent district. Eyeing the ostentatious manors, mansions and villas, he murmured, "Which of these fat cats should I pick?"

"The second one on the right with two guards on post. Judging from their uniform, I’ll bet that they’re one of the wealthiest here," The Merchant chimed in helpfully.

Biayi spied the emblem that was embellished on the three-story residence and smiled wryly. That emblem seemed kind of familiar, don’t you think?

"Alright! That’s my family emblem, yes. This is most likely a property owned by my family," The Merchant confessed. "From the looks of it, at least those kids did not embarrassed me by squandering away my estate."

Do you really have no qualms with your family having relations with the likes of us? You do know what the general public thinks of us, yes?

"To be a successful businessman is to have the nose for success itself. I will not turn away from someone as worthy of my time and resources as the great Fifth Walker. Plus, you, sir, are the key to our liberation," The Merchant replied with sincerity. "The Dole family had always been a patron to people with potential, so you’ll most likely not be disappointed."

Alright. You’d convinced me.  Baiyi gave a slight nod. He leaped from the roof and landed on the street agilely before he changed his appearance and disguise to look like a normal passerby.

He approached the two guardsmen. Upon closer inspection, he saw that they were wearing gleaming brigandines made from pure steel and their belts were equipped with high end blades that emitted subtle waves of magic.

His attention was drawn further back to the garden surrounding the mansion. It was professionally designed and installed, the flowers might look average to untrained eyes but those who appreciates such fine things, they could tell that the flowers were anything but average. To those who understood, the garden was a show of the family’s immense wealth.

The guardsmen tensed up when Baiyi approached, their hands immediately moved to the hilt of their swords. One of them took a step forward and bellowed, "Stop right there, mister. This is the private residency of the Doles. Uninvited guests are advised to leave."

Baiyi did not back down. A deep, mature voice that seemed to belong to an old soul came out from his mouth. "Report to your butler, please— the wandering sorcerer Andrew seek patronage from this respectable family."

As he was saying that, he let out a little of his true aura— the same aura that he had been concealing from Mia and the people in the Academy. It seemed to electrify the air around them and immediately made the guards vigilant.

"Look, the butler is occupied at the moment." The guard standing further to the back replied in his calmest voice while struggling to maintain his composure. Beads of sweat formed on his forehead. "Besides, the Doles can't be giving out money to everyone that comes here seeking for patronage."

He watched the odd man before him intently. He looked average and did not appear to be aggresive. He was just standing there.

Yet there was something really wrong about his presence. His presence was making the guard feel uneasy and his body was in fight or flight mode.

His instincts told him that neither fight nor flight would give him an upper hand. If a fight were to break out, he would not be able to stay alive for long.

The other guard was not feeling any better, either. The hand resting on the hilt was already soaked in sweat. He had been serving the family for years now, having met with many formidable warriors the Doles were a patron to. But none had ever come close to emitting this level of crushing pressure.

All Baiyi did was unleashed his true aura. Coupled with the Charlatan’s refined illusionary tactics, he was already pushing the two guardsmen to the edge.  Well, someone was clearly smashing their keyboard writing this part. I taste the saaaaaaalt.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

19 A Confident Facade is the Deadliest Weapon

Needless to say, this kind of silent stalemate did not last too long. Soon after, one of the guards buckled under the pressure and he shot a meaningful glance towards his partner before running back into the exquisite three storey mansion. At the same time, his partner could not help but swallowed hard and said to Baiyi, "Mr Andrew, please wait a moment, my partner is fetching the butler."

Baiyi remained silent as he shifted his disguise inwardly and stopped exuding the terrifying aura. Sensing the withdrawal of the invisible pressure in the air, the guard let out a sigh of relief. Waves of cold sweat appeared on his back and drenched the clothing under his armour. With that expression on his face, people would have thought that he had just escaped the Holocaust.

The guard was certain that he would have been close to death if he had been disrespectful towards this powerful being. Perhaps he would never be able to see his wife and kids again. This man who called himself a wandering sorcerer was no doubt a person that he could never afford to cross in his entire life. It would be wiser to pass this problem on to the butler to resolve instead.

Baiyi did not have to wait too long because soon after, he could see the previous guard trotting back with a middle-aged man who was wearing a standard butler uniform in tow. This man had a kind of shrewd and capable aura around him which was similar to gold-collar workers on Earth.

Looking at Baiyi up and down before he bowed, the butler said to Baiyi courteously, "Pleasure to have you here, Master Andrew. I'm Morris, the butler of this mansion. Welcome to Dole's manor. Can you follow me please?" He waved his hand elegantly in a polite gesture as he showed Baiyi the way.

"Hmmph ~!" Pretending to be arrogant, Baiyi caught up with the butler's pace. As they were walking past the garden that was elegantly furnished, he did not forget to study those expensive flowers and all kinds of potted plants as he stated his approval, "What a beautiful garden! Very luxurious as well!"

"Only a person with taste would be able to appreciate the charm and value of this place. Master Andrew does have quite a good eye!" The butler exclaimed proudly but at the same, his eyes were discreetly tracking Baiyi's every single movement and reaction. Baiyi's every step and pace and even all the minute details were all carefully observed by him. Through these simple movements, it was more than enough for him to form a preliminary understanding of this mysterious cloaked person.

At first, he was somewhat skeptical when he heard the guard's description of this exuberant person but out of cautiousness and formality, he had decided to go out and see for himself, this wandering sorcerer who could intimidate two Advanced Level Warriors. After being a part of the Dole family for so long now, those two people had been in many different situations and had seen all kinds of things and people. Their judgement should not be too bad.

However, when the butler first saw this man, a great deal of his doubt vanished from his heart. Although, the wandering sorcerer, Andrew, no longer had that substanstial amount of pressure that the guard had first described, there was still an inscrutable sense of mystery emanating from his person. The butler concluded that the man was not a simple and ordinary person.

Morris was no stranger to that kind of aura. He had met with many powerful beings with similar aura before. This was something that no disguise could fake. Of course, he also did not think that anyone could fool his eyes that easily.

Obviously, he had never heard of the Charlatan before. He would never have thought that such trick that had been lost for thousands of years would reappear again and successfully fooled his discerning eyes.

Baiyi who noticed the change in the butler's eyes could not help but say to the Charlatan, Wow, your tricks are quite useful! Just a few simple tricks and it's already working smoothly. There's no need for us to use those high end illusions at all.

"Of course! In my past life, I had even successfully fool the King, Prime Minister, Archbishop and so many other people. Just a mere butler is no match for me at all," the Charlatan responded proudly. "After all, a confident facade is the deadliest weapon one could have."

As expected from the person who managed to become a Voidwalker through mere deception, his tricks were not seen through by Morris the butler at all. When they were walking quietly through the garden into the small western-style building, most of the suspicion in the butler's heart had already been put to rest. When he saw the ox leather gloves that was exposed by chance underneath Baiyi's cloak, not only did he not feel skeptical but his suspicion was completely dispelled from his heart.

Yes, gloves were a common item of clothing but yet, this common item often revealed a lot of information about the wearer. A person who was trying to conceal his identity would not reveal his hands because this would expose his age and the nature of his employment. As for the type of gloves, the most commonly seen ox-leather gloves were the most suitable one for Baiyi's current disguise. The gloves were cheap, solid and wear-resistant. When it comes to dealing with corrosive magical ingredients and carrying out manual labour, this type of gloves were much more fitting and convenient than a pair of silk gloves. It was the perfect gloves for a destitute wandering sorcerer.

Therefore, Morris was filled with conviction that his conjecture towards Baiyi's identity was correct. He had encountered many cases like this before. A wandering sorcerer with an exceptional talent but poor at the same time? Well, he had a lot of experience when it comes to identifying one.

At that point, the two had passed through a narrow corridor and came to a living room on the second floor. On the simple yet luxurious walls of the corridor, Baiyi saw four portraits and so he stopped to have a clear look at them.

" Shylock, Harpagon, Grandet and Plyushkin. 1 These are the four ancestors of the Dole family who had made outstanding contributions to the family. It was also because of them that the Dole family could have the prestige that they have today," Morris explained lightly.

Tsk tsk, these four names.. Now I kinda have an idea why your family is so rich now. Baiyi asked the Merchant, Which one are you?

"I'm that Grandet... uh.. no... I- I mean, my name is Grandet. This is a misunderstanding. It's just a coincidence." The Merchant quickly explained, "Our family is very, very generous!"

Baiyi immediately sat down on the long couch in the living room and stretched his four limbs as if he was the owner of the house without the least bit of modesty. Appearing to be accustomed to this kind of lifestyle, he proceeded to use his Psychic Energy to do some rough exploration. Just as he had expected, he detected two forces in the next room.

Oh! A Master Warrior and a Master Sorcerer. Hmmph! This butler is quite vigilant, isn't he? Baiyi said inwardly to the Walkers.

"E-err.... this is a necessary precautionary measure. Please understand, Sir Hope." The Merchant quickly explained in embarrassment. Baiyi could still accept it if the guards were two Legendary beings but just two Master Level guards to stand against a Voidwalker? What a frugal and ridiculous arrangement! He even felt a little sorry for them.

However, the butler who was clueless about Baiyi's background appeared to be satisfied with his own arrangement. After he had commanded the servant to serve them the famous black tea from Mars, he directly asked, "I wonder what level you are at right now, Master Andrew? Don't get me wrong, I have no other intention. I'm just wondering about how much funding we should provide for you?"

Instead of answering the question, Baiyi took the teacup from the servant and asked, "Do I look like someone who would stand for such a boring test?" While he was speaking, he did not take off his hood that was covering his face. The butler had intended for Baiyi to lift his hood up when he was drinking his tea. Instead, Baiyi used his Mana to lift the hot liquid up from the cup and condensed it into a small brown sphere floating in the air.

He then divided his Mana and cut the sphere into thin slices that looked like brown pennies. Without pausing, he gathered each slices with Mana again and let them float back into the cup while maintaining their shape.

Morris looked horrified as he watched the cup of hot black tea turned into a cup of what looked like brown pennies. Using Mana, Baiyi lifted the cup up and passed it to the butler as he finally confided, "I need some money. I'll remember to return them to you."

Taken aback, the butler looked down at the teacup in his hand, he could still feel the lingering heat from the tea on the ceramic cup. He could even see the slight ripples of brown liquid. And yet, they remained in the shape of coins in the teacup. It was a challenge to the butler's so-called vast experience.

He had to admit that he had never seen such a trick before. Although it was merely a trick, the innate capabilities that was displayed was more than enough to impressed him. He nodded immediately as he took a bag of money out from his pocket and respectfully handed them to Baiyi.

Baiyi took the money bag using his Mana and kept it in his pocket without making any sound. In truth, he was criticizing Morris inwardly,  WHAT? Just a meager sum of 50 gold coins? Did he think he was brushing a beggar off?

In all fairness, 50 gold coins was not a small amount of money at all. It was actually half a year of income for a middle class family. But that amount of money was not even sufficient to pay for the appearance fee of a Voidwalker.

It was still a little insufficient to be used as a start up capital. This would deeply limit the subsequent capital turnover rate later.

But what could he do about it anyway? Whose fault was it that his identity right now was Andrew, the wandering sorcerer? That amount of money was actually quite large for a wandering sorcerer.

"Thank you for your generosity. I'll see myself to the door now," Baiyi stated as he stood up and left without so much as a glance back. He did not utter another word, making the whole process simple and neat.

The butler Morris hastily got up and sent Baiyi out. With tacit understanding, he did not say a word either.

Not that he needed to say anything. That amount of 50 gold coins was calculated intelligently. Even though they were not enough to buy over a real strong powerful being but they were more than enough to show the generosity of the family and to support the current needs of a wandering sorcerer. This person would most likely come back again in the future to ask for more money for his expenses. And that would be the time for both sides to sit down and have a discussion. Four of the greatest misers in world literature:

- Shylock from "The Merchant of Venice"

- Harpagon from "The Miser"

- Grandet from "Eugénie Grandet"

- Plyushkin from "Dead Souls"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

20 Nothing is Impossible When You are Young!

After watching the wandering sorcerer leave, the butler Morris hurried back to the previous living room. The two Master Level beings were just coming in from the next room. The sorcerer dressed in a brown robe was holding up the cup that contained the penny-like tea, scrutinizing it closely and carefully. With his dazzling blonde hair, he appeared to be pretty young.

"So?" The butler asked.

"I don't get it." Shaking his head and putting down the cup, the sorcerer exclaimed, "I did not sense any power in him at all. He looked just like an ordinary person and yet he displayed such an exquisite trick. It seems like he must have used some sort of carmouflage method to hide his power... There is no doubt that this guy is not simple. Such a high level of disguise is extremely rare."

"What about his identity? Any clues?" The butler asked again.

The sorcerer bit his lower lip and then continued, "Well, there are at least hundreds, if not thousands, of sorcerers who has the name Andrew. This name is too common. I can't even find him on the wanted list of The Society of the Sorcerers."

"Is it possible for him to be somebody's Soul Armature?" The Butler asked again. Every time someone mentioned some rare and lost technique or spell, Soul Armatures would be the first thing that came to their mind.

"I don't think it's possible. I did not sense any presence of a Soul Armature nearby at all. Besides, his movements was smooth and natural, there was no stiffness in his movement at all, not even the slightest noise of friction from the metal that a Soul Armature would usually have. The most important thing is, a Soul Armature is the reincarnation of the soul of a supernatural being. Their pride and dignity WOULD NOT allow them to do such a thing at all. It's the practitioner's responsibility to do this." The sorcerer stated his opinion. He would never have thought that Baiyi's body was not made out of metal.

"It seems like we've got ourselves quite the mysterious guest. It was an absolute bargain to be able to send him off with just 50 gold coins," The butler proclaimed as a faint smile appeared on his face.

But the sorcerer shook his head and said, "I rather think that we should have more contact with him. His strength was definitely no less than mine. Look at this trick for example. To do this, the Mana requirement is not too high but extreme control and technique are needed. I am able to perform this trick as well but I won't be as skilled and precise as he was."

"If we could get him to join us, it would definitely help our family to open up the northern trade route. Someone who is powerful but with a slightly tainted background would be the best option for the Dole family," the sorcerer finally added.

The butler, Morris, shrugged helplessly as he said with regret, "You could have told me a little earlier. Now all we can do is wait until he finds us again."

"You don't have to worry about that," the sorcerer smirked as he spread out the palm of his hand to reveal a black Magical Tracing Mark that was suspended and was shining with amorphous blue light. "I placed this on him earlier and I don't think that he noticed it at all. With this trick of mine, even a Legendary being would not be able to detect it. I know exactly where his current location is. Should we go talk to him?" He asked confidently.

The butler pondered for a moment before he nodded gently and said, "Be careful. It doesn't matter if things don't go our way. Just don't get on his bad side!"

"Don't worry, I'm a good-natured person. I'll communicate with him in a friendly manner." The young blonde sorcerer stated as he stood up and strode towards the door. The warrior who had not said a word all along, picked up his heavy shield before following in the footsteps of the sorcerer.

In the meantime, Baiyi who had left the rich men district was standing in a secluded alley with the same black Magical Tracing Mark floating on his palm. Fascinated, he told the group of Voidwalkers, What an exquisite little thing. The placing was quite subtle too. Most people would not be aware that they are being tracked.... Only, I wonder what their intention is? It can't be that they want their 50 gold coins back, right?

"For the paltry sum of 50 gold coins? What can you do with 50 gold coins anyway? The most it can get you is a freaking tree branch! It's not even enough to equip one long-range soldier!"

"I can see that this family is quite rich! They should not be lacking when it comes to money. They probably just want to find you in the future."

"Perhaps they could sense the strong power in you and intend to establish a better relationship with you, Sir Hope... Sigh, these successors of mine... they really do make me worry..."

As the Voidwalkers were expressing their opinions one by one, Baiyi shrugged and said, Anyway, those people are coming now. Isn't it easier if I just ask them directly?

While he was speaking, the two people quietly arrived at the entrance of the alley but Baiyi could not see anyone at all. It seemed like that they had used some sort of stealth barrier to hide themselves. Without beating around the bush, Baiyi turned his head towards them and commanded in a low voice, "Get straight to the point!"

Because he did not sense any hostility from those two people, he decided to be lenient with them.

Following by Baiyi's words, the young sorcerer who was hiding in the barrier could see the Tracing Mark that was floating above Baiyi's palm. At once, his face turned sour with displeasure. Being able to achieve Master Level, he was still considered as powerful being in this realm. There was no doubt that he was very proud of himself. He did not expect his own Tracing Mark would be so easily discovered. It was also very likely that the opposite party was using this to reverse trace him as well. On top of that, he had totally failed to notice this. Otherwise, that person would not have specifically pick this kind of place to wait for him.

The pride of this so-called young and promising sorcerer had been trampled on completely in front of the group of Voidwalkers that he had to spend some time to calm himself down. Pretending to act as if nothing had happened, he undid the barrier and appeared in front of Baiyi as he said in a modest tone, "I'd never thought that I would be discovered by Master Andrew in such a short time. As expected, your strength is really extraordinary."

"Get to the point," Baiyi barked in a low voice. Then, with just a pinch, the Tracing Mark that was supposed to be difficult for even a Legendary Level being to detect, suddenly burst into a small flame and slowly disappeared. The same thing happened to the Tracing Mark on the person who was standing opposite of him. At once, he started to emit the substantial pressure that he used on the two guards previously.

There were no incantations nor did any runes appeared. Baiyi erased the marks by merely using the force of his Mana. This prompted the experienced and knowledgeable warrior who was silent to instantly become alert. The sense of power that was radiating from Baiyi caused him to involuntarily tightened his hold on the shield as he shifted his feet slightly to stand in front of his sorcerer companion.

At that moment, the young sorcerer appeared to be embarrassed with the turn of events. In accordance to his previous calculation, he should be the one catching Baiyi off guard by appearing suddenly in front of him to show him the Tracing Mark. He would then casually show off his impressive innate capabilities in order to pave way for the negotiations that he assumed would take place next. However, the development of things had completely went beyond his imaginations. It was as if he was still a clumsy student in front of this mysterious wandering sorcerer. In the face of such an overbearing presence, he could only croaked out a response.

"The Dole family value the strength and power of Master Andrew very much and we hope that we could establish a long-term cooperative friendship with you. In return, we will give you a reward that is guaranteed to satisfy you."

Ahh.. So you wanna hire me? Tsk tsk tsk look at that formality. And also, to even make such a huge deal out of it?  Baiyi immediately became speechless. In truth, he had no intention of working for the Dole family at all. There was still a Mia-chan that he needed to look after. He answered without even having to think about it, "Thank you for your kindness but I'm not interested."

Having said that, with not a care for the other person's reaction, Baiyi turned around and was ready to leave.

"Please wait, Master Andrew! Please believe in our sincerity..." The young sorcerer pleaded with no intention of giving up. Right now, the doubt that he had regarding the wandering sorcerer had all vanished without a trace. He sincerely hoped that Baiyi would join the crucial North Commercial Route Development Plan. However, Baiyi had zero interest in such a thing.

In desperation, with the intention to persuade Baiyi, the immature young sorcerer unexpectedly made a very rude move. He actually diverted his Psychic Energy to try and probe Baiyi's mind, wanting to investigate his innate capabilities in detail. For two people who are unacquainted, that move is tantamount to provoking someone to fight.

Faced with the probing Psychic Energy, Baiyi did not use his own Psychic Energy to deflect it. Instead, he sneered and said, "Are you that curious? Well then, I'll just let you have a good look inside."

The moment the young sorcerer's Psychic Energy came in contact with Baiyi's mind, he instantly felt as if his head was being smashed by a sledgehammer. His whole brain reverberated with the ringing in his ears. Blood was gushing out profusely from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose. His whole body collapsed onto the floor as he felt weak in all his limbs. Sensing the presence of his warrior companion, he spat out a word before he fainted, "R-run..."

At the moment before he was about to lose his consciousness, he could vaguely remember something that he had felt earlier on in Baiyi's mind. He felt as though he was standing under a towering mountain, like an ant looking up to the black mountain that seemed as tall the sky and mighty as a mountain . Just a tiny glimpse at the innate capabilities of the Fifth Walker caused his Psychic Energy to suffer a major backlash. It looked like it would take a long time for him to recover.

"Do not meddle with things you don't fully understand!" Baiyi growled in a low voice. The reason he had refused to let the teacher back the academy probe his mind using Psychic Energy was not to conceal his innate capabilities but to save the teacher from getting hurt.

Having said that, he shot a glance towards the warrior who was holding the shield tightly to protect his companion even though he, himself was covered in sweat, as he nervously and silently disappeared into the shadow of the alley. After he had long left the alley, the warrior finally collapsed and knelt on the floor. He was almost certain that he was about to die there. Recalling the gaze that Baiyi gave him before he left, his heart trembled with fear.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

21 Not You Too!

On the way back to the academy, the Merchant could not stop apologizing to Baiyi, "I'm so sorry, Sir Hope! I really just wanted them to get your protection. I didn't expect them to be so overconfident..."

No, don't say that. I know that they meant no harm actually. It's just that young people can be too impatient sometimes. I've already taught him a little lesson,  Baiyi replied calmly. As for protection, well, you should know that the best protection is to get them out of my sight.

"I understand. Thank you for your kindness and graciousness, Sir Hope, " the Merchant thanked him from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, it was a blessing in disguise for the young sorcerer to have met with the forgiving Baiyi and not some other guy who would massacre the whole family with just one wrong look. If it happened to be another person, such a rude provocation would result in him being taught a lesson that would be much worse than ending up in bed for just a mere couple of days.

It is common knowledge that offending a powerful being would most likely invite disastrous repercussion.

Sending off the trembling Merchant, Baiyi continued to listen to the discussion of the other Voidwalkers whose topics had rapidly shifted from criticizing the Merchant to how to utilize this first pot of gold. Nobody was interested in the topic of the ant that Baiyi had just stepped on.

"How about buying some herbs and borrowing the alchemy lab from the academy? Adding on to my knowledge, this money will be doubled in no time," the Alchemist suggested

"How much can we make with only 50 gold coins? There won't be much left after deducting the cost of the raw material," a Walker nicknamed the Blacksmith retorted. "Alchemy is a trade that will yield great profit IF the investment is high. The investment of 50 gold coins is just too little."

"Or how about we just create some magic scrolls to sell? This should be a faster method. Even if these scrolls cannot be sold, Mia-chan could also use them on her test," the Sorcerer proposed.

"Master, the time has changed! Such method does not work anymore!" The Walker with the title the Painter responded, "Just 80 years ago, The Association of Sorcerers of the General Realm had passed a bill that allow them to have sole regulation and punishment rights over the magic scrolls. Whoever wants to sell them would have to apply for special authorization. Otherwise, the scroll would all be confiscated."

"What? Why did they come up with such a thing? Such a shameless thing that these good-for-nothing people who feed from the public trough would do to fill their own pockets!" The Sorcerer bellowed when he heard what the Painter said. There must have been some feud between him and the Association judging by his reaction.

"Well, this is not only for the interest of the Association. It's also to look after the rights of the sorcerers who invented their own spells and magic. These sorcerers would get the patent for the spells that they invented and in turn, they would be protected by the Association. The spells and magic that are not patented will be prohibited from being passed on and the scrolls will be prohibited from being sold, " the Painter went on to explain, "This largely solves the plagiarism issue of magic and preserves the rights and enthusiasm of inventors and it is well supported by most sorcerers... So, if we really want to sell scrolls, we would have to get the patent and selling rights first. The process is very tedious. I'm sure you know very well the efficiency of the Association too, right?

"More importantly, all of the magic and spells that are invented by some of you have been recorded as having no inventors as they could not find the original creator anymore. So, the patents of these magic and spells are either possessed by the Association or by other people who have registered these spells under their name first. Therefore, if we want to sell scrolls, we would either have to look for long-lost magic or develop our own new spells. This also requires the Association's patent certification and the process can be very cumbersome, " the Apprenticed added on.

It seemed that this world's protection of intellectual property was by no mean less accomplished than that of Earth's. It was probably the second thing that could keep up with Earth's advanced way of life other than the designs of women clothing.

Only the Sorcerer scoffed at the progress. Irritated, he said, "Why did everything become so troublesome? An indecent thing such as secretly learning other people's magic even need to be bound by terms and regulations now? Don't these people have any sense of dignity and conscience?"

"Well, in the face of profit, dignity and conscience are not worth mentioning anymore. Not everyone can be as disciplined as in the past..." the Painter said with a wry smile on his face.

"You are one to talk! If it wasn't for you, this kind of misconduct would not exist at all! Let alone all these troublesome patent thing," the Apprentice said snappily to the Painter.

The 32nd Walker, nicknamed the Painter was formerly known as Kashi, his original occupation was indeed... a painter. He had an extraordinary memory and he could perfectly copy the power of his opponent just by looking at the floating runes that the opponent had casted. Does it not remind you of a certain ninja with a similar name?  1

... So, this "Copy Painter Kashi" whose strength had finally awakened at long last embarked on this plagiarism journey and never had looked back. In just a short amount of time, his power made a leap of progress. And then, by maliciously copying other magical scroll to disrupt the market, he managed to earn a lot of resources and was known as one of the most powerful being in that era. Even though he finally died when he was arrested by the Association and his soul was exiled to the Void, he had successfully set off this trend of plagiarism in every part of the world. It was only until the coercive measures was enforced by the Association that the situation got better.

Even though this man who was first dubbed "Copy Painter Kashi" had finally repented after going through a long and boring prison life, the damage that he had inflicted on the academic field was irreparable. At this time, no amount of regret and self-condemnation could help turn the situation around.

"And that is why even if Sir Hope managed to find a way to free us, I will not leave at the moment. Instead, I will continue to repent here until the healthy practice of the academic field is restored again. This is my punishment for myself, it's also redemption for the sin that I've committed before my death," the Painter announced in a somber tone.

There was nothing that Baiyi could do other than sigh helplessly at his decision. This guy who usually placed great emphasis on aesthetical value could still appear to be righteous when he turned serious. With the intention of changing the subject, Baiyi said, "Since none of the previous proposals was useful, is there anyone who has a better suggestion?"

"Perhaps, we could go to the Taobao 2 flea market? Won't it be easy to pick up some loose fragments from magical artifacts?" The Devil quickly suggested. It seemed like this person was addicted to a web novel now.

"Or we could buy some smart clothing, a bunch of roses and a harp. And when the evening sky is filled with the light of sunset, we could go to the house of a beautiful aristocratic lady and play a touching love song for her..." The Bard interjected suddenly.

Seriously, are you trying to make money or court a girl? Even if you look past that obviously super-backward, super-low technique way of courting, how do you expect me to court a girl with this Soul Armature body of mine? ...Sigh... I guess I just can't expect much from somebody who managed to enter the Void by living off women. Now that I think about it, you must be the lowest scum among us, Baiyi howled angrily.

"Buy an axe and the necessary ration and then board a ship to the Northern Wasteland where there are countless of beasts there. Each of this beasts would drop a large amount of gold coins..." the Caveman interrupted.

Although I can kind of understand the things that you are trying to say but must you describe it like an online game? Besides, please get your facts straight! The only character that will drop gold coins is the humanoid okay? Er... Okay... Let's get back to the topic. Are you sure that such a long trip to the wasteland would not result in Mia coming back with a baby instead?

"Ah damn it! I did not think of this... err..." the Caveman pondered for a moment before he added again, "That's right! Why haven't I thought of this before? OF COURSE she would need to bring Teleport Scroll or Hearthstone or something along with her during the journey!"

WHAT? YOU ARE STILL TALKING ABOUT THIS? DO YOU REALLY THINK THAT THIS IS SOME SORT OF ONLINE GAME NOW?? WAKE THE FREAKING HELL UP! HAVE YOU BEEN CORRUPTED BY THE BARD AND STARTED TO BECOME A SCUM YOURSELF TOO? WHAT THE F*CK HAPPENED TO THE FREAKIN NAME HUSKAR?!

Because of those two people, the rest of the discussion basically fell into chaos. Their topic had long veered off to some ridiculous abyss.

Not only had he not been able to pick out any useful suggestions, he was plagued to death by this group of people to create a simulation battlefield. All because the group was divided into two sides with different opinions, where both side insisted that their own opinion was the correct one and verbal arguments did not seem to be enough for them. So finally, the argument evolved to this: Nvidia VS AMD 3 --- Who has the best performance?

In order to avoid being constantly harassed by this group of people as well as being bombarded by all those rubbish discussion, Baiyi was forced to construct a simulation battlefield 4 for them. Not long after, he could see the notifications popping up in his mind:

"The Lich has chosen the Lich."

"The Devil has chosen Doom... and he requested for a Devil Blade as an accessory or any other treasure will also do…"

Can’t you be a little less shameless?

"The Assassin has chosen the Sacred Warrior."

"The Paladin has chosen the Crystal Maiden."

Why the hell didn't you choose Omniknight? Can't you see that everyone is choosing a warrior that is similar to their own class?

"Because the Omniknight is not suitable for this round! And look at how beautiful the Crystal Maiden is! Pero Pero 5 !

F*ck man! This guy is totally helpless…

"The Thane has chosen YaphetS 6 ."

"The Painter has chosen Rubick."

Did you just choose a hero who can copy the spells of his enemy? What happened to the person who said he was going to repent just now? I guess it's true that a leopard can't change its spots overnight. Give me back the tears that I shed just now!

In short, what happened was both parties would use Baiyi's simulation battlefield and battle it out there. All of them could be heard cursing all at once. "F*CK! F*CK! F*CK!" "SAVE ME!!!!!!" "WHOEVER RUNS IS A COWARD!"...

... all sorts of rubbish flooded into Baiyi's ears...

So, what was the conclusion of what they should do with the money? Well, it was obvious that this topic had been completely forgotten by those people. Bayi could not help but sighed out loud.

At this moment, his teacher, the Archmage promptly gave him a suggestion, "In my opinion, the only option that we have is to create some magical scrolls and simple equipments for Mia's own use. This money should be enough for that."

Sniff... This is the most reliable words that I have heard all day. As expected from my teacher! Baiyi thought to himself.

Before he could say another word, the Archmage continued, "Oh by the way, if you still have some energy, please help me to simulate a game as well. I have not drawn a card for a very long time now..."

NOT YOU TOO! FINALLY! A reference that one could immediately get by just one glance! Can anybody guess which anime/manga this is from? An online shopping website operated by the Alibaba Group which is similar to Ebay or Amazon. I'm sure gamers would know this! They are the two big GPU manufacturers. The ongoing rivalry between them of who has the best graphic cards have been going on since ages. It's basically DOTA 2. Our lovely Walkers are obviously avid DOTA players. Or *lap lap*, *lick lick*. It's basically the sound that one makes during an action of licking. A professional DOTA player also known as "Perfect is Shit" or "PIS"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

22 What Do You Plan To Do With That?!

If it wasn’t for the Archmage’s honest back into his gaming addiction, Baiyi would not have realized that his plans had long been hijacked by those louts. Did they not start this discussion (read: game) to better decide what was best for Mia’s exam?

Now look at what happened!

Though, to be fair, the amount of fifty gold coins were just about the correct amount to achieve exactly nothing.

That was why purchasing raw materials to craft gears from scratch would be the most economical option. But then again, with just fifty gold coins, Baiyi doubted that anything of real strength could be procured. Well, it couldn’t be helped. If they needed more money they would have to find some other means to get them.

I won't worry about it. Baiyi thought to himself. It was just a silly tournament between students. He doubted that anything legendary would make an appearance, like say— the Genuine Monarch Bow 1 , or the ashbringer, 2  or even the mystical Happy Fire. 3

Baiyi kept his strange disguise as he went into a vendor's shop. Coming out from the shop with a bunch of basic materials, he continued to the accessory shop next door. The change he was left with after he bought the materials were enough for only two or three cheap accessories. He then snuck back to the Academy before the City Patrol got a chance to question him.

The whole trip did not take much time, it was certainly quick enough for him to return before the students' classe ended. He carefully hid his Curtain Cloak (TM) from sight and then headed back to the Girl’s Dormitory.

Battle cries made up of pejorative nouns and degrading adjectives blared in his mind. Most importantly, the glorious exclamation of "HOLY SHIT!" 4  could be heard from the Lich’s side. The scene was becoming more and more chaotic— it was a sign that the winners were going to be revealed very soon.

Seriously speaking, they were being massacred by the Lich so hard, all they were missing was sad music playing in the background and the slow motion effect. How noob can you guys be?  Crystal Maiden was already on her deathbed and yet she was still continuously flicking Butterfly? 5 And a prophet with six Battlefuries 6 ? No wonder the so-called Justice’s side was losing so hard!

And then those losers had the guts to come forward to request for another battle!

"Hasta la vista, we will be back! .... In fact, we're back already! Justice will always prevail, it’s just that Justice is also a late bloomer. Right, Sir Hope? Another round, come on!"

Come on, your ass. You’re gaming while there is a far more important issue at hand. You dare to call yourself Justice? Baiyi was practically shouting at them in his mind. I don’t have enough mental strength to host another game anymore, so can we get back to the real issue?!

"Right! Back to business, everyone!" The Archmage declared solemnly— although he looked suspiciously smug judging from the look on his face.

Immediately after saying that, he pulled Baiyi to the side. "I’m telling you, I’m on a gacha streak. I’d just used 3000 Saint Quartz 7  to pull three super-super-rare servants! The Random Number God is smiling upon yours truly, my child."

Or maybe he isn’t smiling at you so much as examining you very closely before he decides to smite you just like how one watches a mosquito closely before smacking it to death. And don’t refer to me as your child, sir.

After promising each other to battle again the next day, the Voidwalkers finally settled down, looking like they were ready for an actual discussion.

Baiyi fidgeted with a wooden bracelet that he bought with two pieces of silver coin. I intend to enchant this with a protective barrier that deflects fire magic. It also recharges over a period of time. The reason for this is simple, to these fledgling students, fire magic packs the most punch so I expect it's going to be making an appearance frequently.

As for this beautiful bow clip, I plan to enchant it with a simple tracking magic that tracks not only Mia’s position but also her status, at all times.  He held up a tacky red bow clip that was outdated and unfashionable.

Finally, he held up an unimpressive copper necklace. And lastly, this necklace is to be made into a special talisman that facilitates instant short-range teleportation. With it, Mia would be able to dodge any critical hit while the bow clip would allow me to continuously locate her every position even when she's teleporting.

He set the necklace down and watched the crowd expectantly.

The Walkers were rendered speechless. After a while, the 11th Walker, the Blacksmith, finally spoke out. "Sir, with all due respect, don’t you think your methods are a bit… too conservative?"

Conservative,  Baiyi replied in a tone that was slightly too defensive. Conservative as in conserve Mia’s life, you mean. We need her to stay alive.

He was appealing to the Walkers’ innate sense of self-preservation. Most of the Walkers, who had lived as exceptional fighters and beings, had always relied on their survival instincts to protect their own lives. Their instinctive magic and fighting techniques had always placed defense as top priority. After all, you could only do anything if you could stay alive.

Once the need for defense was fulfilled, it was up to each individual Walker to decide what offensice techniques they were going to use. When it came to offensive tachniques, there were many different kinds and varieties, with different school of thoughts and ideas on how one could increase their damage output.

That had always been most of the Walkers’ default method. Moreover, it was the trend that mainstream magic practitioners had been using. It was so popular that academic journals were written about it.

"True, this is not only safe and conservative but it’s also the most orthodox out of all growth methods. However," the taciturn Walker, the Shadow, spoke. "The exam is coming up in about two months time. We are running out of time to train her."

She was right. Baiyi had been providing only the most orthodox seal formation magic, as well as very conventional gears and equipments. The result of such cultivation would be a fighter with great stats all around and little to no flaws for the enemies to exploit.

It was also the same method he was trained in when he was under the tutelage of the Archmage, "the Sage Emperor of the Magi" himself. Therefore, it was perfectly logical for Baiyi to use the same method to tutor his own apprentice, Mia, despite the fact that he had been trained by the other Walkers as well.

Yet, the Shadow had a point in terms of strategy. The orthodox method required the most time for growth and time was not a luxury a student facing an exam in two months would have.

"Well, if blitzkrieg is what we need, I suggest enforcing her combat staff," The Scholar chimed in, speaking from his own growth experience no doubt.

"Oh please, by staff you mean her decorated wooden bat? Yea, strengthen that, add more fiber to it and we’ll see how well that goes," the Lich sneered. "It isn’t the Great Sage’s Staff, like what you used to possess, you know. I get that you people became legends and whatever through this slow-growing method and that is how you all like to train others… But this time, I think my way is so much more practical. You know, like, forging a soul-immolating magic into one of her equipment to erase the existence of her enemies."

"Ooh! Just add a bit more material on the side and she’ll be able to summon a demon from the deepest abyss to do the fighting for her. Those poor kids would have no idea what hit them," the Devil added. "After all, enslaving demons is no longer forbidden, right?"

"Yes, that ban was lifted two centuries ago. Yet, it remains one of the most loathed and scorned magic," The Apprentice countered. "What’s more, the Academy would not be pleased to see it being used on schoolground. Using this magic would definitely turn Mia into a social outcast!"

To be fair, the Lich and the Devil both had a point in their suggestions. Mia’s combat equipment is far from the likes of The Book of Servitude or Souls of the Enslaved. Mia’s magic was similarly pathetic.  Lumos 8 ? Basic Elemental Transmutation? Basic Appraisal? …a bitch slap would hurt more than any of those.

In Celestial Fortress Academy, chool-taught offensive magic such as Fireball and Hydromissiles would only be taught to students of third year and above. It was a pragmatic decision, the reason being that the students' foundation had to be stable before one could start learning more advance techniques.

The problem was that it inevitably gave certain students— be it students from families with enough money for private lessons or students who are naturally gifted and intelligent in magic— an edge over students like Mia the Mediocre. They would no doubt have more advanced techniques hidden in their sleeves.

Compared to them, Mia’s abilities were all, at best, average, unless one of the abilities was being adorable, which she definitely excelled in. In other words, if she had not met Baiyi, she would have been curbstomped in the exam.

After a lengthy discussion among the Voidwalkers, the decision had been slightly altered. Instead of going for a completely defensive approach, Baiyi had to enchant raw materials with offense magic at the expense of the effectiveness in defense. The offense magic that they had decied on was the ice-based Aurora’s Mercy, a magic invented by a Walker going by the alias the Explorer. Its potency was not too devastating in the Voidwalker's opinion but nonetheless it was deemed satisfactory for the upcoming tournament as a critical super-attack

It was also the best option they had given the limited amount of materials that they possessed. Being a Guide-type magic, this technique could be enchanted through a constant stream of mana, regardless of the amount. It was perfect for the awkward situation that Baiyi was stuck in at the moment. All he had to do additionally, was to reduce the damage slightly (to avoid killing someone accidentally) and to decrease its magical output.

With Aurora’s Mercy as her trump card, Baiyi would not have to worry about her not being able to strike back at foes more powerful than she was. Combined with some impromptu spells the Walkers invented that would be easy and handy for all manners of situations, Mia’s attack would improve by a large margin.

All Baiyi had to do after that was just strengthening the might of those tools.

Another problem arose when Baiyi realized that he needed an artifact for that technique. He only had the bow-clip, the bracelet and the necklace. He needed something to be enchanted with Aurora’s Mercy and those run-of-the-mill artifacts would not be able to withstand two techniques at the same time.

Just then, something caught his eyes as he was scanning Mia’s room.

It was a hammerhead shark plushie.  DoTA reference again! Behold, a Warcraft reference! Happy Fire is apparently the crack name for Flamestrike (WOW reference again) in China Yep. It’s that exact quote from DoTA Dota reference. Some movement-reducing dagger or...something. Dota again. Some sort of ax Premium resources for summoning stuffs in Fate Grand Order An illuminating spell. Lazy people’s flashlight? Harry Potter reference btw guys, just in case some of you wonder

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

23 Pero Pero

Baiyi walked to Mia's bed and picked up the hammerhead doll, looking at it carefully. The doll was soft and fluffy with a good feel to it and was very adorable. On top of that, the faint scent of Mia was still on the doll. Taking into account of its origin, no doubt this was Mia's most cherished possession seeing how she was always snuggling up to it and even hugging it to sleep.

"Erm... Hello... Sir Hope? You are not planning to use this doll right?" The Explorer asked worriedly, "Let alone the fact that Mia loves this a lot, don't you think this is a little unsuitable? Just look at that appearance!"

The spell, Aurora's Mercy, that he invented would look like this when it was casted--- it would turn Magical Formations into the shape of a beautiful flask that is decorated with delicate runes. The flask would be suspended on top of the caster and then magic such as icebolts, ice-arrows or ice-blast would strike out from the flask. This was a magic that contained both practicality and aesthetic value as it appeared to be elegant and lavish.

However, if Baiyi chose this hammerhead doll as a cask for this spell then Mia would have to lift up the doll with both of her hands during the casting and then, who knows? Would the magic come out from the doll's mouth and manifests its form into a water-gun, water-jet or water-current. What sort of lowly performance is that? What a graceless and inelegant magic! No doubt, this Aurora's Mercy spell would turn into the Hammerhead's Mercy and wasn't that a little too tacky?

Of course, the Explorer did not want the creation that he was quite proud of to become such a comical thing. He continued to cajole, "And if the spell was fixed onto the doll, I don't think it would be as fluffy and soft as it is right now. Don't you think that Mia would be sad?"

Yeah, you have a point. Hmm... Then, I'll make sure the spell does not destroy the fluffiness of the doll,  Baiyi spoke as he proceeded to dissect the fluffy white tummy of the hammerhead doll and started to stuff magical ingredients into it. He believed that with his refined skill, Mia would not be able to find out even though it had been stitched up.

He was certain that when Mia found out that her beloved doll had turned into a powerful magical prop, she would be happy. Baiyi thought to himself, I'd better finish the preparation of this Magical Formation before she gets back. And then, all I need to do is to continue filling up the doll with magic everyday until it reaches the point where it can finally release the spell.

The process would take about a week. Yes, it was a little slow but this was the fastest he could go with the level of magic that he possessed right now. Therefore, this doll could only be used as a last resort in the test.

I guess I'll just tell Mia when the actual time of the combat training arrives, Baiyi thought to himself as he quickly put the doll back when he heard Mia's footsteps coming from the corridor.

"I'M BACK MR. HOPE!" Mia entered the room and bowed politely towards Baiyi. A wide smile could be seen on that lovely face. It seemed like someone was in a good mood today!

Having said that, she sat on her bed and took the black leather shoes off. She then slowly took off the white stockings on her legs, revealing a pair of legs that was like a pair of carefully crafted jade. Sitting back onto the edge of the bed, she dangled that smooth and exposed legs while her small, translucent feet were swinging in the air. She then turned and picked up that hammerhead doll that had been tampered with and snuggled her face against it.

There was no sense of embarrassment when the whole process took place in front of Baiyi's eyes. She had long regarded him as an elder member of her family. Such intimate actions were carried out naturally in front of him with no sense of shyness or awkwardness at all, it made the entire scene exciting.

That, of course, won the unanimous praise of those who had a certain fetish among the Voidwalkers.

"WOOOOOHOOOOO! THAT'S AMAZING!!! AWESOME! I have never noticed this before! Although Mia is pretty petite but that pair of legs looks pretty long, don't you think so? Could it be that because she has a perfectly proportioned body?"

"Wow! Since when did Mia-chan has feminine charm? What a beauty! It's so unfortunate for her to have such an old fashioned teacher... Tsk tsk tsk! Poor Mia-chan... Perhaps you're not destined to show your beauty to the world... Sigh, I feel sorry for her..."

"Won't you look at those accessories that her old-fashioned teacher prepared for her? Wooden bracelets, copper necklace and a big red bow. This is basically turning Mia into some sort of village girl! Did you really came from Earth, Sir Hope? Why are your thoughts much more traditional than ours?"

What now? What's wrong with me wanting her to dress a little more conservatively? As a teacher, how can I ask my student to dress up provocatively? My thoughts are nothing out of the ordinary and you people already criticised me of being traditional and old-fashioned? Baiyi said loudly, unwilling to admit that his thoughts had undeniably been influenced by them. After all, the influences were mutual. As he was influencing the Voidwalkers, he was influenced by them as well.

At that time, Mia who was snuggling up against the hammerhead doll frowned and held the doll up to look at it carefully. Her face had a puzzled expression on it, it appeared that she had detected that something was out of place. However, because she could not see anything different, she put the doll back on to the bed before putting on her leather shoes and walked over to Baiyi.

This is impossible! Baiyi quickly said inwardly,  My skill is very precise and refined. It's impossible for her to find out with that current level of hers!

"Women often has some indescribable bizarre instinct. This is something that is beyond explanation," the Scholar explained to him.

When Mia approached Baiyi, he hastily asked with a guilty conscience, "Yes, anything?"

Mia temporarily put aside the unusual feeling she had about her doll and took out the cute kitty purse from her pocket. Flashing a cheeky smile towards Baiyi, she said, "Teehee! I have good news to tell you, Mr. Hope!"

"Oh?" Baiyi let out a sigh of relief inwardly. Glancing at the obviously puffed up little purse, he asked, "Is that our subsidy?"

"YES!" Mia nodded and quickly glanced at the opening of the little kitty purse. She proceeded to pour all of the contents out onto the table in front of Baiyi. Inside there was dozens pieces of gold coins along with a few pieces of silver coins.

"These are the leftovers from my living expenses that Mum and Dad sent to me last month," Mia explained as she put aside the few silver coins. "As for these gold coins, they are the subsidy given by the academy. It's a full 20 gold coins! This is my first time having this much of money!" She exclaimed happily.

After all, her monthly living allowance was only one gold coin. She had no idea at all that the crude armour in front of her had just managed to swindle 50 gold coins just by putting up a disguise...

"In addition, there are also some medications that help with meditation. They are all in the bag. There will also be extra lessons to educate me on how to work together with Mr. Hope... Err... I guess my schedule will be more packed now... BUT! Don't you worry Mr. Hope, I will continue to work hard no matter what!" Mia exclaimed happily, her face showing an ecstatic expression. No wonder she was so happy today.

However, the Voidwalkers did not share her joy at all. The Alchemist immediately said, "I seriously can't stand this anymore, Sir Hope. Just this meager amount of money and she's all high and giddy? I really..."

"I think it was because the innate capabilities that Sir Hope displayed was only at the Intermediate Level. In the past, the academy was not this stingy..." The Apprentice quickly tried to defend his academy.

Well, simplicity is a commendable quality. Let's not destroy her simple happiness , Baiyi said seriously as he continued to watch Mia segregating the gold coins.

"Hmmm... with so much money all of a sudden, how should I allocate them?" Mia lowered her head as she gave it serious thoughts. Then, reaching out to put three gold coins aside, she said to herself in a low voice, "I'm just gonna use this to buy myself that fancy looking dress that I saw last time and also the yummy desserts from the cake shop at the southern part of the city. I heard that the desserts are really delicious... Ermm... and I guess, the rest here will be used to buy a new body for Mr. Hope."

Having just finished speaking, she frowned and puckered her lips before going back to her own thoughts again. Then, taking back two coins from the pile of three gold coins, she muttered to herself, "That dress is a little expensive so I guess I'll make do without it since the school uniform is already lovely enough. As for the dessert, well, it's best that I don't buy it, it's not that cheap either. I'll just have a small taste from the sample. Hmmm... I guess it's better if I just allocate more money for Mr. Hope's new body... Well... A good armour must be quite expensive... Ermm.. or... " Then, she reached out and took the last gold coin to put it back into the larger pile of gold coins.

Look at this little fellow! Does she really intend to give up all these things that a girl her age would usually need and use it all on my body?

Baiyi could no longer stand it. He reached out decisively and grabbed Mia's hand that was holding the gold coin, stopping her from moving it and then used his other hand to pushed all of the gold coins to the other side.

"E-E-Eh? Mr. Hope ?" Astonished, Mia lifted her head up to look at Baiyi. As she was just about to open her mouth to say something, Baiyi cut her off directly.

"Use these money on yourself," Baiyi said in a serious tone, "Be it clothing or desserts, just buy whatever things that you like for yourself."

"B-b-but.... N-no, Mr Hope. Those are all frivolous luxury... I-It does not matter if I have them or not. What's most important right now i-is your body... You are so kind to me, I.... I should not let you continue to live in this body," Mia responded solemnly.

"Listen to me, Mia." Lifting up his hand, Baiyi stroked Mia's little head, "I'm very satisfied with this body right now. It is light, flexible and does not hinder the release of my magic at all. This is the most suitable armour a sorcerer could ask for."

Of course, this was actually a white lie. But at the same time, it reminded Mia about something as she nodded her head and stuck her tongue out in embarrassment. Cheekily, she said, "I-I-I almost forgot... What Mr. Hope needs i-is an even better sorcerer's armour. This small amount of money is definitely not enough... hmmm... Alright! I will save up and when I have enough money, I will buy a more suitable body for you, Mr. Hope!

Looking at her sincere eyes and listening to such earnest words, Baiyi could not help but feel touched.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

24 Let“s Switch the Armour

At that moment, not only was Baiyi stunned into silence, even the other Voidwalkers were also quiet. After a while, the Archmage, also known the First Walker, finally broke the silence, "After you have found my treasure vault, you MUST give half of the treasure to Mia! That's right! Since she's your disciple, she could be considered as my junior too!

Huh what? Are you trying to get her to be your apprentice now? Did you forget about your real disciple now that you find Mia to be cuter and more obedient?

"If I could get my ass out of here, I'm going to break the oath that I made last time and create a real magical weapon for Mia. It would be my first time forging a weapon for a human being again after 3600 years," the Blacksmith announced solemly.

Even the Lich, a guy who originally planned to control Mia by using the Lich Transformation Ritual, proclaimed, "I will let her inherit my Souls of the Enslaved and let her be the first person alive to touch my weapon!"

Umm, hello? Is there any sincerity in your words at all? Haven't your magical staff been smashed to pieces in that earth-shattering battle a long time ago?

Perhaps it was Mia that made those old monsters who had experienced thousands and thousands of years in jail, feel the warmth of humanity or perhaps it was Mia's kindness and thoughtfulness that had touched them or even maybe, they had finally come to realise that relying on the efforts of a small little girl was actually quite a heavy burden for her. So when Baiyi was giving Mia a lesson in the evening, they actually had a long-awaited formal discussion in the Void.

"The quality of the equipment itself is not particularly important, there are other means that could be used to make up for it. There is a church in the city of Arfin, isn't there? We could carry out divine blessings there, it will greatly enhance the strength of the equipment. Although asking Sir Hope to enter the church is a very risky thing to do but with the help of the Charlatan's trick, I'm sure this should not be too difficult," Mr 'Hentai' said, oh wait a minute, after such a serious and deliberate remark, it should be okay to give him back the nickname Paladin. After all, the suggestion he made was quite plausible.

"The risk of this approach is still kind of big. Let's just keep it as a backup plan first. Right now, I think the best idea is to make some money first," the Scholar added.

"Or, how about we just ask Sir Hope to go to the Dole family once again? If my descendants have not forgotten the traditions of the family, they should still have a vault hidden in the family's estate. I can still vaguely remember the location and the opening method," the Merchant followed up. Did he really just suggested for Baiyi to steal his own money?

"It doesn't sound right. Theft is not a good thing. Perhaps we could find a way to contact my old friends who are still alive. It's quite possible for us to get an adequate amount of funding from them," the Apprentice interjected. As he was the youngest Walker of the group, it was possible for him to know a few living people in this world.

This approach is not impossible but it's quite troublesome to find for your friends who are still alive. We would need a touch of luck as well... Baiyi told them inwardly while teaching Mia at the same time. That little fellow was not the least bit aware that her Soul Armature was doing two completely different things at the same time.

When Mia began to feel sleepy, Baiyi finally touched her head and told her to go to bed. But still, the discussions among the Voidwalkers had not yielded any conclusion yet. It seemed like there was finally something that could baffle the formidable Voidwalkers at long last.

But then again, come to think of it, there was nothing much that they could have done in that situation. There were too many restrictions and conditions such as not being able to reveal their identities, having to uphold their honor and morality code and at the same time they had limited funding and resources. With all that limitations, it really wasn't an easy to task to earn a huge amount of money. This could be regarded as a big challenge for the Voidwalkers. That group of people actually does not know much about earning their own money. They were either born wealthy and not having to worry about money or they are ignorant when it comes to the value of money that they did not care at all about those golden or silver colored things.

Baiyi could not even recall the last time that those people had been so serious. He almost couldn't recognize them anymore.

Just then, a voice that had not spoken for a very long time that all of them had almost forgotten about its existence, broke the silence, "Let me have a word please..." After hearing this voice, all of the Voidwalkers including Baiyi and the Archmage fell silent and turned attentive.

The person who spoke was the Knight, who was also the Second Walker. He was a little aloof and he had always remained low-key in the group of noisy Voidwalkers. He seldom participated in those boring and pointless discussion to kill time. Instead, he chose to endure the loneliness and solitude all by himself. He did not speak a word at all even when Baiyi had found the opportunity to leave the Void.

However, this did not prevent the other Voidwalkers from showing him a modicum of respect because of the ordinary title that he had when he was still alive--- the Sacred Knight. That name was fairly ordinary without any unnecessary and pompous prefixes and suffixes but compared to his strength, the title was a huge understatement.

Strictly speaking, anyone who had entered the Legendary Level and had a sword as a weapon could be called a Sacred Knight. It was a title for those that had reached a certain rank in the knighthood. However, the moment this title was presented to him, all those successors who came after him was forced to choose other titles such as the Sacred Knight of the Land, the Sacred Knight of the Sea or even the the Sacred Knight of the Treasures so that his title remained distinct and distinguished from everyone else's. This was similar to the First Walker who gave himself the name Archmage and since he took up that title, nobody else dare to use that name anymore.

After seeing that all of them were quiet and that he had their full attention, this man who had monopolized a generation went on to say, "You can try the method that I used when I was young."

Instead of giving his opinions on the idea that the Knight had just suggested, the Archmage chimed in, "Oh, you are finally willing to speak now? I almost thought that your sense of self has dissipated."

"Hrmph!" The Knight scoffed coldly, "I just don't want to waste my energy participating in those nonsense discussions. Anyway, Fifth Walker, you can try the approach that I used last time. Well, that is if you still remember how."

Do you mean the... arena? Bayi asked tentatively. From what Baiyi can remember from the Knight's memory, he was not as quiet as he was now when he was young. Instead, he was quite a competitive and passionate young man who was generous when it comes to helping the poor. That was why he was always short of money.

And at that time, there were not many money-making methods. Therefore, he took a simple approach by battling it out at the arena where he managed to win lots of gold coins. He spent the money buying the best wine, getting the best-looking women and in no time at all, he spent all of his money. And so, he continued to the next arena and eventually, with his sword by his side, he defeated all of the arenas in the three biggest realms. And ever since then, he never had to worry about money anymore.

Baiyi had to admit that his experience in his youth was the most unrestrained and reckless among all those people.

"It seems like you still remember. Then, just go! Just like how I did in the past! I'm sure you have not forgotten my skills right?" The Second Walker continued.

Honestly, Baiyi had almost forgotten that he was holding on to the legacy of these warriors. As a disciple of the Archmage, he had always seen himself as a sorcerer instead. All of those skills and techniques of fighting skills had long been dismissed from his mind. Fortunately, there was a thing called muscle memory and with the memories and experience he inherited from those warriors, it would not be difficult to pick them all up again.

But then, if I were to go to the arena...  Baiyi inwardly weighed the pros and cons of this method. Yes, there was no doubt that it would be a fast method to earn money. If his luck was good, he could even get some special magical equipment or even rare ingredients as a reward. In truth, he had also thought of this method before but to reveal himself in such a public area and to show off his skill, it did not sit well with his identity as a Voidwalker and besides that, there was a need for them to stay low-key at that point. Therefore he did not continue thinking about it at that time.

The only person who could think of such method in the current circumstances that they were in was no other than the Second Walker who made a living from battling in arenas. No other person in the group would stoop so low as to use this method to make money.

"There's nothing wrong with this method," the Knight replied with conviction. "Compared to those weird magic that you guys have, combat skills are much more subtle actually. Who would remember the swordwork of a man who had died thousand of years back? Let alone the fact that I had made many improvements and changes to this world." Having said that, he paused for a while before he continued saying to the rest of the Walkers proudly, "I know that most of us here are magical beings, but sometimes, fist is much more effective than magic."

"You do have a point. You know, compared to the fixed effects of magic, combat skills are much more flexible. If one is cautious enough, he would be able to hide his weak point and would not be bound by any patent laws, " The Archmage, who was also the leader in the magic field, confirmed. Then, turning to Baiyi again, he said, "My disciple, you did not forget all these right?"

Looking down at the tip of the Chi Blade that appeared from the tip of his ox-leather gloves, he smirked and said,  No I did not.

Releasing one's Chi Prowess was one of the skill of a Master Level warrior. Even though Baiyi only possessed the Intermediate Level of innate capabilities at present, as long as he understood the skills in theory, he only needed to coordinate and control his strength. He did not need to control his energy too much provided that he did not release his ultimate skills like Starburst Stream 1 or something. In terms of flexibility, there was no doubt that Chi Prowess was much stronger than Mana.

Therefore, at this stage, if Baiyi were to use his combat skills to fight, it would yield better results than using Mana.

Alright then. After the wandering sorcerer Andrew, I guess I'm going to play the role of a rogue knight, Sven 2 , this time,  he said half-jokingly.

"Don't forget to cast the Linken's Sphere 3 too, alright?" A voice could be heard saying suddenly from the Void. At once, the previously serious atmosphere was ruined. In refence of Sword Art Online. It's a 16-hit Dual Blades category Sword Skill. The Rogue Knight Hero in Dota 2 An item that one could buy in Dota 2

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

25 I“m Gonna Tear You into Pieces!

Early next morning, a man cloaked in all black went to the largest arena in the city of Arfin, The Arena of Blood and Glory. He claimed that he was Sven the Rogue Knight and he paid a silver coin for the registration fee. That man who looked very suspicious was then taken into the Innate Capabilities Inspection Formation and quietly stood there waiting.

"Be careful not to break it," the Voidwalkers did not forget to remind him.

If I can't even handle such a simple thing, I might as well poison myself to death with potions,  Baiyi who was disguised as Sven the Rogue Knight said confidently. Dealing with such a weak level of formation, even with two other arena attendants watching from the side, he could still use his Psychic Energy freely to make the formation light up in green, proving that he was indeed an Intermediate Level being. The whole process went smoothly without a hitch and no one noticed that he had tampered with it.

"Leaving aside the difficulty of the formation, are there still any potions left that could poison you?" The Walker known as the Assassin questioned suddenly, his voice carrying a trace of regret..

Why did you focus on this part instead? Did the word 'potion' excite you? Ah, was it because you felt sorry that you could not create a potion that could poison a Soul Armature to death when you were still alive? Well, don't you worry! If even you were not able create it, I'm sure other assassins who love experimenting with poisons as well would not be so lame as to create some potions that could poison a Soul Armature!

After the inspection, Baiyi followed the attendant into the waiting area for the Intermediate Level match. It seemed like he had came too early. He would have to wait until there was enough spectators to fill the seat before he could start his match. While waiting, he randomly took a long sword out of the weapons rack that the arena provided and sat down at a dark secluded corner while he waited patiently.

Bored, he carefully examined the weapon that he had just taken. It was just an ordinary military long sword. It was not that sharp but it was at least heavy enough. The quality appeared to be pretty good as well. There was no doubt that it could withstand a considerable degree of Chi Prowess infusion. Baiyi was quite satisfied with it.

"Are you really not going to coat the weapon with poison first? It would be very useful to deal with this level of opponent!" The Assassin voiced out again suddenly.

I thought we have already agreed on this subject yesterday? This is a fair-fight arena! Not that kind of underground deathmatch where you can fight each other to death! Sinister tactics such as coating the weapon with poison is totally forbidden! What do you actually think we are here for? Gee, it's all because of you relying too much on poison that you could only become the 22nd Walker! Look at Hitman! He's the Seventh Walker!

"Erm... sorry... But I could never be like senior Hitman..." The Assassin said with embarrassment, "I just... don't have his kind of brute strength..."

Ah well, it does not matter. I don't think any normal humans would have his kind of brute strength anyway.

Just like that, after chatting with the Voidwalkers, the sun had finally risen. Spectators began to fill the seats one after another. More challengers also entered the waiting area. However, no one really noticed Baiyi who had deliberately concealed his own aura by the corner.

The battle had finally started and the first round was a match between two Advanced Level beings. A sorcerer and a warrior stepped into the arena and put on a thrilling show where they successfully erased the sleepiness of the spectators. As the crowds burst into applause and cheers, the atmosphere began to gradually warm up.

Baiyi did not bother watching the match through the small window in the waiting area like the other challengers. Instead, he used his Psychic Energy to watch it from afar. Although the two challengers were giving their all and the scene could be considered as pretty intense, but to Baiyi, it was nothing more than an ordinary match. After all, it was only a match between two Intermediate Level beings. Because he had witnessed countless of time the battles between two Holy Level beings and even Demigod Level beings, the current match was nothing to him.

But then again, it did not matter as long as the spectators loved it. The match had managed to warm up the crowds and get their excitement going. After the sorcerer managed to win by using the last of his energy, they generously threw down plenty of gold coins as rewards.

The sorcerer who had made a small fortune left with satisfaction. It was quickly followed by a showdown between another two Advanced Level warriors. The two warriors, whose expertise lied in speed and rhythm, battled it out in a fast pace. Their moves were particularly impressive, the exciting scene of the swordsmanship riled up the crowds even more. The rapid increase in the tray of gold just outside of the entrance was a good indication of it.

Clearly, the arena management knew exactly what the spectators like to watch and they were also very good in controlling the tempo and the atmosphere. After the matches between the two top teams, it was finally the turn of the less professional Intermediate Level beings.

Perhaps taking into account that the Intermediate Level matches would not be as attention grabbing as the Advanced Level matches, the rules were slightly different. There would be an Intermediate Level King that was hired by the arena and other players would challenge him to a match. It would at least lower the chances of having two crappy Intermediate Levels sorcerers who could not even chant a proper incantations battle each other.

At this moment, a slightly frivolous male voice sounded throughout the arena from the magical loudpeaker.

"WELL, WELL, WELL! My dear audience! Let us temporarily forget the sensational show that the Advanced Level Beings had brought to us. Right now, we are about to witness the Intermediate Level match. Now~ Don't show me such a disappointed expression. You must be new right? I can assure you that in this Arena of Blood and Glory, every single match here is SPECTACULAR!"

"To show you that my word is true, let me once again introduce to you your favourite, guys drum rolls please... HOWLS THE IRON AXE! WOOHOO! He is a brutal but kind-hearted killer who has won sixteen consecutive matches! And in all of the match, he won by breaking the arms of his opponents. Inside this waiting room are all sorts of people who are trying to prove themselves: there's the new recruits from the army, the guards of aristocratic families and even a cute student of the Celestial Fortress Academy! In the face of Howls the Iron Axe, all of these people are nothing more than a weak group of chickens. In fact, if it weren't for the rules that was imposed, I believe that their fresh blood would have long spilled over your glass. YES, his opponents are all scared of him! But the chaplains of churches love him very much! Did you just ask me why? Well, it's all because he would be sending batch after batch of his wounded opponent to him. I guess even the church bishop would want to marry his own granddaughter to him, don't you agree with me?" The host was no doubt doing his very best to fan the excitement of the spectators, trying to stir up the interest for the Intermediate Level matches. From the spectator's reaction, it seemed like he succeeded in stirring the crowd up.

Although the Intermediate Level matches were not that impressive from a technical point of view, its popularity was not that bad because the matches often ended in bloodshed. To the group of spectators who came to the arena to seek for some sensory excitement in their boring life, what could be more exciting then seeing blood?

As the host's voice fell silent, a massive sturdy bloke immediately sprung out from the waiting area. His thick brawny face along with that beefy body presented a visual that left a great impact on the spectators. Letting out a provocative roar towards the waiting area, he won the spectators' cheers again.

"Alright! Let us take a look at today's first unlucky chap! Sven the Rogue Knight? Haha that's funny! What kind of name is this? Did a farm cow give you this name? Well then, I have to kindly remind you that if you haven't got enough money for the chaplain, then you probably will have to change your name to Sven the One-Arm!" The host continued, trying stir the crowds' emotions and also to provoke the challenger in hopes of making him angry.

However, Baiyi just quietly walked to the exit of the waiting room. Before he stood up, nobody had noticed the existence of such a suspicious looking guy. At once, everyone started whispering about his unique costume as well as the long ordinary sword that he was holding.

Before he was about to step out to the arena, the attendant stopped him and reminded him, "If you win, there will be a reward of 20 gold coins plus the commissions from the spectator's rewards and bets. But if you are not able to fight anymore, give up immediately and he won't kill you. I wish you good luck." Then, before he could give a kind pat on Baiyi's shoulders as an act of encouragement, Baiyi had already shook his hands away.

Hmmm... the reward is not bad. Otherwise, how else they would be able to attract these steady stream of challengers?

"How much is my betting odds?" Baiyi asked instead.

"1 to 102," the attendant replied.

What a disproportionate betting odds! How nice it would be if I am allowed to bet on myself... Baiyi thought regretfully. Unfortunately, after this round, his betting odds would not be this high anymore.

Without wasting another moment, he carried his sword and jogged out to the arena. His movements were light and agile and there was absolutely no sign of him being a Soul Armature at all. However, with that tacky and garish appearance, he instantly attracted the attention of the crowd.

"Oh? Look at him! That is such a cool costume! I hope it's really not a cow underneath the cloak though. Well, you may be the strangest cow I have ever seen. I hope your arm will not become a steak on the dinner table!" As the host finished his words, a loud boo could be heard from where the crowds were seated.

Turning his head towards the source of the sound, as he expected, those group of people were all dressed in a luxurious manner. Only those kind of people would come to the arena to experience the tension and excitement that they would not be able to experience in their daily lives so naturally they would spend their money in the arena tobget that feeling.

The referee who was standing by the side of the arena raised his hand up to indicate the beginning of the match. At once, the protective enchantment was casted and enveloped the two of them. Baiyi's opponent started to roar once again.

"I'M GONNA TEAR YOU INTO PIECES!" Howls the Iron Axe bellowed.

Hmm.. His strength is not that impressive but he has a very loud voice,  Baiyi silently judged. When he was still considering what move he should use to take down the opponent, the Knight's voice suddenly rang in his ear. The Second Walker, who was usually a man of few words, was also excited by the familiar scene and atmosphere.

"Try my newly developed tactic. Yes, the Broken Sword Technique!"

Yes, that's right! Let's not talk about what level of skills that we need to use on this guy! And what the hell is with the name of that technique? Why does it sound so familiar?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

26 What the Hell Did You Come Here For?

Howls the Iron Axe who was standing in front of Baiyi was obviously an experienced man. Just by glancing at Baiyi, he could roughly estimate the innate capabilities of his opponent. Even if that militia body armour of Baiyi was covered with a thick cloak, he still appeared to be thin and feeble. His weapon was not as big and powerful-looking as his opponent who was carrying a long-handled axe. From appearance alone, he did look like a small chick standing in front of the powerful Howls the Iron Axe.

"Come on, little guy! Come and lick your daddy's ass!" Howls the Iron Axe snarled and tried to intimidate him with all kinds of foul languages. The big axe on his hand was also being waved around in front of him. Yet, there was no movement at all from his feet. It looked like he was just standing at the same spot waiting for Baiyi to take the initiative to attack.

Judging from how Howls the Iron Axe was posturing with his offensive weapon but was actually maintaining a defensive stance at the same time, it was apparent to Baiyi that the man was afraid that Baiyi would take him down with just one blow. With a closer look, one could see that the axe was still in perfect condition... It seemed like this guy was more of an actor than an arena fighter.

"COME ON! You softie! My axe is very thirsty now!" The opponent continued to provoke Baiyi. And so, under the booing of the spectators, Baiyi quickly took huge strides towards him as he waved his long sword in front of him in a standard attacking manner with moderate speed. To the experienced Howls, he thought he could easily see through the trajectory of the sword. Gripping his axe with confidence, he used it to parry in front of him. He even relaxed the strength of his arm a little to prevent Baiyi's sword from dropping from impact.

What happened next showed that the dedicated actor, Mr. Howls' fear was completely unwarranted. Not only was Baiyi's grip on his sword firm, he even infused some Chi Prowess into it, causing the sword to hum in a peculiar way. The moment the sword clashed with the finely made iron axe, not even a spark could be seen. Instead, like a hot knife slicing into butter, Baiyi's sword soundlessly cut the axe in two. No sound was made at all throughout the process. Before the opponent even realized what had happened, the tip of the sword was already pointed at his throat.

That was the new sword tactic that the Second Walker had developed after studying Earth's culture. Infusing Chi Prowess into the surface of the weapon to trigger a vibration of high frequency, it imitated Earth's polymer vibration cutting technology. Even the most common weapon would turn invincible with that technique. The technique did not require a high amount of Chi Prowess but it did require a superb control skills.

That combination of modern and ancient skills was named the Broken Sword Technique 1  by the Knight. Even if one were to look past the naming style that was reminiscent of Martial Arts novels, using that technique to defeat Howls who did not even know how to use the Chi Shield was a little too much. Even if Baiyi had sliced his opponent in two, the sword would not have a single drop of blood on it due to the Chi's high-speed vibration.

"Ummm... T-this..." Howls the Iron Axe was caught in an embarassing situation at that point. To be honest, he still had not figured out what exactly had happened. All he felt was just a sudden lightness in his arm and then, the axe that was as thick as a kid's arm was sliced into two parts? Did I just lose?

The spectators and the host were also taken aback by such a bizarre scene. For a time, the originally chaotic arena became silent. Everybody was stunned for a long time until the host cautiously said, "Erm... well... I-I-It seems like there's some sort of... um... an accident here? I-I'm sorry but I don't think I'm seeing this clearly. Is our Iron Axe being pointed at with a sword to his throat? Er... Will he admit defeat now? I-I-Is the legendary 16 winning streak about to end?"

Unlike the usual, the spectators did not erupt into cheers and applause seeing such scene. Instead, only whispers could be heard around the arena. How could the match ended so abruptly without any action at all? There could not have been a more awkward scene.

Clearly, Howls the Iron Axe did not want it to end in such a way. Of course he was unwilling to end his winning streak just like that. If he admitted his defeat, he was afraid that he would have to bid goodbye to this stage forever. So, even if there was a sword pointing at his neck, he tightly gripped the axe handle and began to think of some ways and means that he could use to turn the situation around.

Unfortunately, all of his actions did not escape Baiyi's eyes. Noticing that his opponent refused to admit defeat and was even thinking of resisting, Baiyi impatiently tapped Howls' chin with his sword. His head that was covered with the cloak gave a small jerk, implying that he had already noticed the small movements. Baiyi also slightly pressed the tip of the sword forward, grazing the skin of his opponent.

The pain coming from the vulnerable part of his body eventually woke Howls up. He immediately understood that the man in front of him was a ruthless person who would kill a person in a flash. He was helpless and had no other choice but to release the handle of the broken axe and raised his arms up to surrender.

As the axe fell on the bluestone floor, two crisp clanking sound could be heard. Quickly getting his emotions under control, the host's voice was back to the previous frivolous state as he said to the spectators, "Well then! We have a winner here! Howls the Iron Axe just admitted defeat! His winning streak is over at long last! The winner of this round is... SVEN THE ROGUE KNIGHT! Although I think I prefer calling him Sven the Cow! But this is not the point, the point is that this lucky cow has just defeated a powerful and strong opponent! Now that he has won his first game, shall we give him a round of applause and reward him?"

Once again, the host tried to lift the atmosphere that had died down but this time, he failed. Not only did the spectators did not give out any cheer, they started booing and jeering instead. In the past, they would usually throw down gold coins to the winner as a reward but all the attendants that were standing under the spectator seats received were piles of peels and even spit. All of them were expressing their dissatisfaction towards the match in a straightforward manner.

In truth, the kind of matches that they wanted to see was the intense and exaggerated performance of the battering-and-snarling kind and not this rather inexplicable in-the-blink-of-an-eye defeat. They did not know that a real battle between two powerful beings was in fact, fast paced and usually lasted only a few rounds before it came to an end. There were not many battles that would drag out for too long. Let alone those type of fights where the person who was engaged in battle would recall all sorts of memories while yelling out embarrassing lines and dialogues. 2 Who the freaking hell would have the spare energy to think about the bond between friends when there was a person slashing his sword towards you? Those were the type of scene that would only show up in animes or movies.

Even when the Lich was being chased by 25 super powerful beings --- it could also be considered as the moment when he was finally f*cked and got the comeuppance he deserved--- the whole battle process had not taken more than two hours.

But of course, the actor Mr. Howls had zero clue about all those things. Before he left the arena, he gave a sympathetic look to Baiyi and said in a low voice, "Dude! Do you even know how it works around here?"

Baiyi became speechless and walked silently back to the waiting area. Then, he asked the Second Walker in his mind,  Was that your superb sword skills? Looking at the plates of peels and trash that were being sent over by the attendants, he could not help but said, That's supposed to be plates and plates of gold!

"How would I know that things would turn out this way? The arena that I joined last time was particularly cruel and bloody! I did not know that the arena has completely degenerated into a large theater production now!" the Knight said with great frustration. "What else can I do in this era of regression? I'm also disappointed!"

No no no! This could be considered as a type of progression maybe? Abandoning those violent and bloody culture is the way forward for society I suppose? After all, this is a standardized arena. As a place of public entertainment, it's best not to hurt other people, let alone killing them. I think maybe they should think about changing their name to The Arena of Harmony and Prosperity, Baiyi remarked sarcastically in his heart.

And compared to the two people in the center of the arena, the main point of the show was the betting tray wasn't it? The host that was still outside on the arena was aware of this as well as he quickly changed his words and said, "Well, the addition of a strong new player is no doubt a good news to all of us! I guess Mr. Sven the Cow who won the first round without so much as lifting his finger is going to continue the next match! Perhaps, the long awaited exciting show is going to take place VERY SOON! The betting plates are now ready in place! What are you still waiting for? Let's watch the real excitement, shall we?"

Through his reminder, the spectators realized that the main entertainment was actually the betting part. Therefore, they started to pay attention on the betting sheets that the attendants passed to them. Once again, the atmosphere gradually began to return to normal.

At that point, sitting in a VIP box with the best view was a beautiful young woman. Next to her was a seemingly inconspicuous black Soul Armature. The surface of the bright and clean armour was covered with the faint lines of Magical Runes, it added a low-key but luxurious look to the armor.

The box belonged to the Dole family. There was no doubt that a person who was able to sit inside was somebody who was wealthy. The armour that was made from black gold was more than enough to prove that point.

"Undine, don't you intend to join the fun?" Lying on the big soft sofa lazily, the Soul Armature asked the beauty. One of his hands was holding the betting sheets while the other was playing with a gold coin, he had an engrossed look on his face.

"Go play by yourself. I don't have any interest in this vile hobby. Accompanying you here today is a bad choice all by itself," the beauty said bluntly. Dressed in a bold knight uniform, the plunging neckline of her uniform that reached her navel generously revealed the white skin of her chest as well as a hint of her cleavage. Her face looked similar to those blossoming young girls from the Celestial Fortress Academy but hidden deep in her eyes, there was a penetrating look of composure in them. With the distinctive charm of a mature woman that she possesed, there was a difference between her and those female students.

Her maturity certainly was not reflected in the youthfulness that could be seen from her face. Her young appearance combined with her mature disposition showed that her strength was definitely extraordinary. A technique taken from a chinese martial art novel "独孤九剑" AKA "Zen of Swords" BURNNNNNNN! The first thing that came to my mind is ... "SASUKEEEEE!!" "NARUTOOOOOOOO!!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

27 Life is a Theater

Faced with such a bad attitude from his own Soul Armature Practitioner, the black colored Soul Armature said in a disapproving tone, "Undine, don't be so serious all the time. You need to learn to relax..." Having said that, just like a magic trick, he took out another few dozens of gold coins from God-knows-where and threw them into the hands of the attendants. Casually, he said, "Bet on that Sven the Rogue Knight... wait a minute... No! I'm betting that he will win 10 rounds consecutively. Yes this one! The one with the highest betting odds!"

The great beauty who was called Undine could not help but frowned upon such a statement. Still, she did not stop her Soul Armature from wasting her money. She just asked in a rather puzzled voice, "Do you really think so highly of him? Just because of that one coincidence?"

The black Soul Armature gestured for the attendant to leave and then lay down on the soft, big sofa before saying lazily, "Well, I may not be as strong as you are when it comes to swordsmanship but when it comes to reading people, regardless of whether it was in my past life or now, I'm usually pretty accurate. I have a strong feeling that this guy is the person that we need. Oh hey! Look at that! The second match is starting now. Let's just wait and see!"

Obviously, such an explanation would not satisfy the great beauty. Her brows furrowed slightly but even that gesture could not conceal her grace. She did not continue to argue or question but instead, she forced herself to patiently sit through and watch Baiyi's second match.

"Our Sven the Cow will soon face his second opponent. And to answer the question of why I'm calling him the Cow? HAHAHAHAHA! Well, isn't it because this name was commonly used by farmers to name their cows? Alright! Jokes aside, let's see who his second opponent is! OOOOOHHHHH OH MY GOD! IT’S DOUGIE THE SHREDDER! Poor Cow... I'm starting to pity him now."

"Howls the Iron Axe might be nothing more than a loud-voiced nitwit but this Dougie the Shredder is a KILLER! A TRUE KILLER! That's right! He had committed several murders in the realm of Marle before. There's no doubt that he is one psychopathic killer! This is exactly why he has the same name as the most violent devil in the abyss! Although it is stipulated here that both parties are forbiden to kill each other... BUT... As you know, this is the Arena of Blood and Glory, a place where accidents may happen... Oh look! Dougie the Shredder is coming now! Can all of you smell the bloody stench in the air? "

The host was indeed a person who was skilled with words. With the quick-witted use of various words, he once again aroused the enthusiasm of the spectators. With the host's words, those people imagined themselves watching a scene where Baiyi was torn to pieces by the Shredder. Once again, the gold coin that represented their anticipation was thrown into the betting plate one by one.

Baiyi measured the opponent in front of him, scanning him from head to toe. That person was wearing a scarlet robe and his face was even more ferocious than the previous actor Mr. Howls. With both of his hands gripping onto a pair of hands claws, the blood covering his body was shining sinisterly under the glaring sun. Baiyi scrutinized the claws blade and to his delight he found that there were some scratch marks on them. Yes, finally!  Just by sensing his power, Baiyi could see that the power of that person was already quite close to the Advanced Level. Just a little bit more effort and he would become an Advanced warrior.

Did you used to have a follower named the Shredder? Baiyi asked the Devil with great interest.

"Yes. An Elite Level devil. Pretty much just a top-grade dirt," the Devil replied. "But still, he's way better than this guy in front. At least my Shredder would not pour swine blood on himself just to show off his brutality."

No wonder his body smelled like blood! It seemed like he was more professional than Mr. Howls in terms of acting and showing his strength. On top of that, instead of blatantly showing off his fierce looks and voice, he chose to gaze quietly at Baiyi with a savage look, just like a beast looking at its prey. If the person he was facing was not Baiyi, then maybe , he could successfully fool that person.

Before the two of them were about to start, Baiyi did not forget to ask the Knight in his mind again, So, which tactic should we use this time?

"Since these tasteless spectators love watching all kinds of fancy sword skills, let's use the Six-Stroke Divine Sword 1 ... Erm... Wait a minute... The amount of Chi Prowess that you possess might not be enough... Hmm... I guess... The Broken Chi Tactic 2 then!" The Knight replied after pondering for a moment.

Wait a second! I have been wondering since the very beginning. What's with all the name of these techniques? Do you realise that you're inadvertently exposing something? I didn't know at all that you are addicted to Martial Arts novel! Aren't you afraid that your image of a cold and elegant man would be ruined?

"So? What's wrong with it? What's the problem now? Yes, it's true that I like the righteous and itinerant life of a wandering traveller, the song-humming and the sword fighting life as well as the evident love and hatred in the story. What's wrong with that now? Huh?" Displeasure could be heard in the Knight's tone.

Although Baiyi knew that this guy was basically spouting nonsense but why did he somehow feel that the Knight had a point? Then again, if one were to think about it carefully, the unrestrained life of that person when he was young was indeed slightly similar to the wandering warriors in the novel. Well, maybe he had been quiet all this while because there was no common topic with the other Voidwalkers at all. Baiyi could not help but wonder in silence. Then, as the referee announced the beginning of the match, he quickly picked up his sword and strode forward.

The Broken Chi Tactic that the Knight developed for him had a general priciple like this: releasing many tiny and thin Chi Blades from the tip of the sword and use the blades to cut into the gap between the Chi Shield of the opponent and tear it down in one swoop. It could be considered as a highly aggressive tactic. On top of that, that the consumption of energy was not high and one could release it many times in a fight.

In accordance with the original design, the Knight who was at the Demigod Level could release numerous brilliant golden Chi Blades instantaneously to form a glittering blade and fire it towards his opponents. The scene would look very cool and sensational in real life. If this tactic was used consecutively in a row, then it would be even more magnificent and spectacular. There was no doubt that it could satisfy the appetite of those spectators.

But then again, Baiyi was only at the Intermediate Level. He could never release the gorgeous golden Chi Blades like how a Demigod Level could. All he could release were transparent ones and the number and density of the blades would not be as high as well. More importantly was that his opponent was only an Intermediate Level Warrior. There was no way he knew how to cast a Chi Shield!

So, what happened at the end you ask? Well, when the opponent hurried over towards Baiyi, he waved his sword and released the transparent Chi Blade in an instant. The opponent's scarlet robe, replacing the Chi Shield, immediately faced a huge calamity where it was cut into pieces. In an instant, pieces of cloth scattered everywhere leaving only a few pieces of fabric to cover his private parts...

Again, the match was forced to a halt abruptly. The opponent did not even say a word and all he could do was to cover his lower body with his hands. Throwing a murderous look towards Baiyi, he did not even bother to admit his defeat before running off the stage.

The host was at a loss for words that he even felt like killing himself but his sense of duty to his job still forced himself to find an excuse, "Errr... Well... Erm... Although I don't really understand t-t-the situation, but it seems like... erm... the Shredder... somehow was not in the mood t-t-today. Erm... o-okay... or maybe it was his clothing that was not in the mood today... Well, I'm sure you all know a-about this as well right? Er.... A w-warrior would usually cover his whole body with Chi Prowess so perhaps.. erm... his clothes was torn off by his Chi Prowess? Yeah... I-I guess that must be it... R-right?

"Well... erm... in short, the winner is still our lucky cow, Sven the Rogue Knight. Okay, I know this result is a little shocking and unexpected but he did survive the second round with that peculiar luck of his. Well, let us give this lucky guy a little applause?"

After the spectators saw the astounding results, as expected, the arena was filled with booing once again. Peels and trash that represented their anger and dissatisfaction rained down towards the stage. The poor attendants standing below the spectators who was supposed to collect the reward money was fully covered in those trash…

When the attendants once again put the pile of rubbish in front of Baiyi, he finally could not stand it anymore. "What the hell are we doing here actually? Picking up trash?" Then, he stood up and prepared to leave. He was undoubtedly a powerful being but being humiliated twice in such a way? He could not tolerate it no matter how good his temper was.

And that's not all! Even the other challengers who were waiting for their turns in the waiting room were looking at him in a weird way while holding tightly onto their clothes and stepping a few steps back.

What the hell does this mean now? Do you guys really think of me as a gay person now? I didn't even do anything other than slicing his clothes into pieces! Baiyi thought angrily.

Seeing that, the Sorcerer quickly advised, "Calm down. Although the spectators refused to reward us, but at least we still have the 30 gold coins as a reward for winning the second match,. Just think of Mia-chan's lovely smile and endure a bit more, okay?"

These words immediately pulled Baiyi back to yesterday's memory of Mia's eyes that were filled with hope and faith and also the touching scene of her moving that one piece of gold coin. It prompted him to sit back down at the corner and told the attendant who still had a piece of banana peel on top of his head that he was continuing the next match.

Well, for the sake of Mia-chan and my freedom in the future, I guess I'll just bear with it for now. Isn't remaining indifferent when faced with either favor or disgrace also a temperament a powerful being should possess? Baiyi thought to himself while telling the Voidwalkers at the same time, We really can't use the Knight's techniques anymore! It's not helpful at all!

"Nonsense! It's obviously these stupid people who don't know how to appreciate these arts!" The Knight argued.

Never mind him. Anyway, we really need to change our tactics so that we can dupe these people off their money, Baiyi said solemnly. We need extravagant tactics that will not reveal my identity!

As he spoke, he unconsciously swept a look towards the plates of trash by his side. Wait a minute! Is that a real gold coin among that pile of rubbish?

It seemed like there was somebody who could differentiate good from bad among that group of people? Or could it be that it was a moment of generosity by someone who had placed a bet on him? He could not help but pondered as he picked up the piece of gold and carefully looked it over. A sword technique from the novel "天龙八部" or "Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils" by Jin Yong A sword technique from the novel "独孤九剑" or "Zen of Sword" by Jin Yong

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

28 It All Depends on the Theatrics

The Voidwalkers were in a cacophony of debate, churning out batch after batch of theories and conspiracies and makeshift answers to his previous question.

However, the Archmage, perhaps being the more grown-up among the group of "grown-ups", copied his old disciple’s thoughtful expression as he was examining the gold coin.

"Hmm? Is that gold coin a token of approval?... Ooh, looks like you’ve got a fan here!"

That’s not the point.  Baiyi shook his head solemnly, then carefully kept the coin back into his pocket. There was a very light wisp of green Chi Prowess lingering on it when I took it. That presence— came from a Legendary-tier fighter. I’d erased it already, but I still can’t get it out of my head…

"I’m impressed with your observant nature and understand your caution. But this is probably not as suspicious as you think it is." The Archmage replied good-naturedly. "If I were you, I would think that someone out there just found your skills admirable and wanted to say hi." He lowered his voice. "Whatever it is, you can’t expose your true identity here so don’t let that shake you."

… I guess you’re right. I must have gotten a bit too worked-up.  Thinking back on his performance critically, Baiyi had confirmed that he had concealed his true strength pretty well— that person would probably not be able to discern the truth. A mere Legendary-tier could not possibly outdo him.

He breathed a sigh of relief. Alright. Let’s get back to these louts and see what they’ve got for our next performance…

"Me! Me! Me! Use my technique already! Simple yet super practical, no slip yet totally hip! The ladies will love them!" The Caveman declared loudly with a kind of thundering confidence.

Are you kidding me? Let me list out your techniques—CHOPSLAY! CHOP-HARDER-SLAY! TWO-HANDS CHOPSLAY! JUMP UP AND CHOPSLAY! CHOP-THE-HARDEST-SLAY! Let us ignore the incredible 'diversity' of your techniques— you managed to conquer and commanded the loyalty of three millions savage tribes back then because you possessed the strength of the gods, alright? Your body was blessed by your Tribal God to be indestructible too, remember? If not how else would you be able to complete your conquest with a technique that seemed like something a ten year-old came up with when someone said 'karate'?

In fact, out of all the thirty-three Voidwalkers, your entire movesets are literally the only one I could not replicate in any form! Do you honestly even think that the spectators, no matter how uncultured they might be, would enjoy your brutal and violent art of fighting?

When Baiyi’s brain momentarily froze with an explosion of ridicules, Undine Dole was residing comfortably far away as she watched the scene unfold. With a thoughtful "Hmm", her furrowed eyebrows relaxed as her voice lightened up in surprise.

"He removed my Chi Prowess! How very clever of him…"

The black Soul Armature beside her laughed heartily, "I told you this one has that specialness in him, didn’t I? Regretting not betting on him now eh, lass? It’s 1 to 288 gold coins now!"

"I, unlike you, am not the slightest bit interested in that small amount of money," Undine replied indignantly, her eyebrows furrowing again. She really had never been bothered by money— it was her Soul Armature that bothered her. It had been years but the Soul had never shown any intention in changing his wayward attitude.

"So what made you change your mind about him, lass? I thought you hated this show, said it was boring and totally unhelpful to your mission to find useful fighters."

"…Or, was it because of the way he stripped off his opponent’s clothes right in front of the spectators that turned you on?"

"Shut. Up." Her face darkened instantly.

Being aroused just by watching men’s clothing being ripped off from a gladiator fight? That’s low. What changed Undine’s mind was what she saw and how he had reacted to her test. Being a keen observer with eyes as sharp as a hawk, she had caught sight of slight ripples in the air surrounding Baiyi’s sword when he had struck— the ripples were unnatural in its distortion, almost as if it was a Qi Blade. Yet, the man had joined the Intermediate Level fights and not those that were higher.

Why?

She had tossed the coin— a way to show her admiration and interest in that odd man and also as a way to test his true depth.

Then the man had not only detected it but he even snuffed it out.

Undine, the savant known by the title "the Butterfly Saint of Swords", was not only as beautiful and swift as the beats of a butterfly’s wings, she was also a true prodigy even when compared with others of the same rank. But then her little trick was discovered and dismissed in an instant by a random Rogue Knight in black cloak.

Nothing would excite a Legendary fighter as much as a curious case of a swordsman possessing only Intermediate Level of power but yet had the dexterity of a real expert. Undine picked up a glass of red wine with her slender fingers as she sat down, her fair long legs clad in black silk socks was crossed and resting on the couch.

She was waiting for his next performance and this time, no details would escape from her sight.

Very soon, after the talkative announcer blabbered through his long script of introduction, Baiyi was once again introduced on stage. The difference this time, however, was that the announcer had not dared to expound on the awesomeness of his opponent. Instead he electrified the crowd by hammering, again and again, on how many more rounds Baiyi can win with his current winning streak. The arena was roaring with even more excitement and anticipation.

At that time, facing Baiyi was a fighter with a sturdy shield held up in front of him. He had a pair of watchful eyes that spoke of years of experience clashing with swords and staring down at blades coming close to his neck.

His title still sounded ludicrous— 'The Unmovable Wall'— but he himself was anything but. Unlike the previous opponents, he did not provoke Baiyi. In fact, after watching closely, Baiyi saw that this man had real substance.

Good. Very good. I thought they were all going to be comedians! Finally, someone worth having a match with had finally appeared. They finally took Baiyi seriously— he was so touched, he could almost cry.

Now that a more capable actor had arrived, he could finally use the suggestion the Thane had came up with: the re-enactment of that one clash of swords between nobles. It was the most beautiful dance of silver blades the Thane had ever seen; The artistic choreography, the sparks that was created from the clashing of blades, the jaunty glint of the blades transcended into ringing metal echoing in his ears— it was both visually and technically flawless.

Of course, back then the nobles were not acting— they were truly fighting with all they had. Regrettably, they were both mere Master-tier fighters, which of course made their fights looked like childsplay compared to the Walkers. It was a gorgeous fight regardless of how weak it was and it was aesthetically appropriate to be used right in the center stage of the arena.

Baiyi memorized the flashbacks in his mind as he did all he could to re-enact the scene. Striking fanciful parries, launching barrages of attaque au fer , whirling out of harm’s way, drawing his blade at the precise moment to his flank when the opponent had tried to draw out an opening. The two were lost in the melee, as each quickly shifted between guards and ripostes, playing a symphony weaved from metals and sparks as swords and shields met.

The sparks ignited the spectators' excitement as if they were gasoline. Ovations and exclamations rose and fell like tides as they watched, each cheer rising steadily in intensity every time it was requested. What was more— those among the crowd who had shown nothing but disdain towards Baiyi in the beginning had begun to cheer and called out to him to show support.

Who would have known that this cow— er, Sven the Rogue Knight could hold his own so well? Could it be that his previous fights were lame because those previous foes were just too unworthy for him to display his true sword skill?

If he wins this match, he would have to face an even stronger opponent… Doesn’t that mean he is going to show off even more of his real skill?!

He’s got to win! The crowd came to the same conclusion independently. They started giving ovations and cheers only to Baiyi.

"Beat that iron wanker, mate! Bloody show him!"

"I’m in love with you already, Sir Rogue Knight! I love your name and your outfit!"

"Pwn that noob like a boss! I know you still have some ultimate moves left! Unleash them already! "

The opponent might still be holding his shield and he did not suffer any heavy damages but yet his heart felt like it was cut— by the crowd's clear bias. Imagine being the one who had to parry this show-off’s strikes— he felt like he could barely keep himself alive in the melee but that asshole was so obviously just fooling around!

He knew that Baiyi's level was way above him. So how did he enter an Intermediate-tier battle? Most importantly, what was he even thinking? He knew he had left many unintentional but deadly openings for his foe to exploit— the fight could have been over minutes ago. But when all Baiyi had to do was to perform a basic lunge, he turned his sword sideway and executed a slow-moving horizontal slash; then when his attack missed Baiyi, exposing an opening for a critical riposte, that dude performed a fancy backward somersault instead of pressing on!

The fighter swore his eyes had started to tear up. That asshole did not come here to compete, he was here to perform! It’s an arena, not an opera house! Please stop making fun of me!

To be fair, back when Baiyi had wanted to be serious, he was pitted against two D-list actors. Now even if there was a serious opponent doing his best, Baiyi had already lost any mood for a real fight.

In the end, the fighter was sick and worn out from this physical and mental torment. He raised his hand in frustration and was declared the loser of the match. Before he left the stage, he turned around and looked at the man he had not been able to land a hit on with pure dejection and hatred.

Hey, what’s with that gaze? I performed very exceptionally, even if I do say so myself! What are you so mad about? Baiyi replied in his mind. He could not understand why they were all taking it so seriously, seeing as how to him it did not matter at all. To him, they were all just as good as actors.

"The Rogue Knight had pushed the Unmovable Wall into despair ! Three strikes in a row! This cloaked enigma is on a winning streak— just as I had predicted! All foes before him are just preys waiting to be served!" The announcer shouted above the raving spectators. "His bounty has increased to 40 gold coins, my friends, would he be satisfied with his success and packs up to go home to his family? WILL WE BE ABLE TO WITNESS AN EPIC TWELVE CONSECUTIVE WINS TONIGHT?!"

The crowd screamed and cheered, clearly moved by the excitement. Their wallets and money pouches seemed to have a big hole as they showered Baiyi with gold coins.

"Meh, this is more like it." Baiyi glanced at the piles of coins before him. Even if the arena took 50% of the income, there were still 1000 gold coins left. He also had a side income— the commission he would receive from the betting. He might have spent a little too much time on this but he was earning a lot of money.

"I think I’m starting to like this place," Baiyi said as he kept all of the coins.

Just then, he saw two new coins coated in the same green Chi Prowess as before.

What the hell? He erased the Chi Prowess immediately without changing his expression and then turned around to signal that he would continue with the tournament.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

29 This is a Tricky Situation!

At that moment, Undine, who was being judged as a conceited person by Baiyi, did not find the whole situation dull at all. Instead, she was starting to feel slightly excited now. It did not mean that she liked Baiyi's previous performance... Erm wait ... That was not what she meant... Well, she actually liked the previous match but with her level, of course she did not fancy those flashy type of swordsplay. Instead, what she liked was the calmness and composure that Baiyi showed when faced with an Advanced Level Fighter. It did not only proved that Baiyi's strength was actually higher than his rank but it also meant that he could be the one to provide her with a breakthrough.

Why would a strong fighter join the Intermediate Level category? And why did he let his opponents off the hook so many times when he was about to win the match? Did he enjoy torturing his opponents for fun? Or did he just want to please the spectators as much as possible in order to earn more reward? Undine could not help but wonder as she gave another three gold coins infused with Chi Prowess to the attendant and ordered him to place them in three separate plates.

Even with such an arrangement, the three gold coins were quickly discovered and the Chi was erased completely by Baiyi. That had proved that the first discovery was not by chance or luck, he was indeed the person she was looking for who meets her requirements of being prudent and cautious. The discovery surprised Undine and she was filled with an immense sense of relief . Lazily and charmingly lying back down on the sofa, her pair of slender and tight legs that was a result of regular training, assumed a particularly sultry posture. Along with the distinctive and sexy charm of a pair of black stockings, she exuded an enticing allure that was to die for.

That was the power of being a true and natural beauty. There was no need for extravagant or flashy clothings. Just mere everyday movements could bring out and show off a true natural beauty. The Butterfly Saint of Swords, Undine, was obviously a beauty of such level.

Unfortunately, the only person who could admire such beauty was only a black-colored Soul Armature. Faced with such a mature beauty, all he did was simply appreciate it courteously. With seriousness that was rarely shown on his face, he said, "Undine, it's better if you relax more. You'd be much cuter, you know." Without giving his practitioner any opportunity to reply, he went back to his usual self and proclaimed proudly, "How about that? I DID tell you we're going find the man we're looking for here, didn't I?

"Well, this is just the first step. We are still far away from our plan," Undine calmly replied. "Opening up the pathway for the North Commercial Route Development Plan is the most important thing in the family right now. One could even say that this is related to the life and death of our family in the future. We really have to act with caution. Everything should be exercised with the utmost discretion." As her words became more serious, the unobtrusive beauty from a moment ago disappeared again. Instantly, the elegant and laid-back Undine once again turned back into the meticulous Butterfly Saint of Swords.

The black Soul Armature quietly shrugged his shoulders. He could not help but cursed the head of the Dole family for putting such a heavy burden like the survival of the whole family onto a woman, straining her beautiful and soft shoulders.

Undine Dole, was the second daughter of the Dole family. She was neither like her older brother who liked to play the piano, recite poems or even fooling around with other aristocratic ladies nor was she like her younger sister who was addicted to aristocratic salon. At the age of 27, with her amazing innate capabilities, she managed to become The Buttefly Saint of Swords, entering the league of powerful beings and became the most dazzling and brilliant pearl in the Dole family. It was because of this that the head of the Dole family dumped the heavy responsibilities of the North Commercial Route Development Plan on her while he was busy making more siblings for her at the side.

Therefore, Undine had been trying her very best to find qualified candidates that could assist her in the plan. She had managed to get some good results but more often than not it was mostly disappointments. Developing the Northern Wasteland was not something that could solely be achieved by relying on money. Even if the entire family worked hard for the preparation, there would still be plenty of opening in the project.

What gave Undine the most headache was a wandering sorcerer named Andrew who suddenly appeared out of nowhere at that crucial moment and created more problems for her. Asking money was one thing but to actually hurt her follower? Although he was not the one who took the initiative to attack first but he had caused a Master Level Sorcerer to be subjected to a whole month of bedrest. That young man, who was the disciple of the Immortal Level Sorcerer Ferguro, was the backbone of the Wasteland Reclaiming Unit. She even had to endure the disgusting looks from that dirty old man before she managed to win the young sorcerer over.

And did you think that the story ended right there? Of course not! When the young sorcerer woke up from his slumber, instead of feeling angry or aggrieved, he actually could not stop telling the story of how powerful that wandering sorcerer was with a look of worship on his face. Not only did he feel that he was the one to blame for his injuries, he even encouraged Undine to find this guy, to the extent of patting his chest and guaranteeing that the wandering sorcerer was the BEST candidate for the Wasteland Reclaiming Unit.

Don't you think it was a disgrace?! How could the second lady of the Dole family not get angry? It was because of this that she finally agreed with her Soul Armature to come to this Arena of Blood and Glory. Although she said it was a search mission to look for that wandering sorcerer, but in fact, there was a part of her that actually wanted to come to relax. She just didn't want to admit it.

Fortunately, God was kind to her today and she managed to discover the presence of this Sven the Rogue Knight who was cloaked in black during the Intermediate Level round. Although he was dressed up in that despicable all-black cloak, Undine did not associate him with the wandering sorcerer Andrew at all. Based on the description by the young sorcerer, that damn wandering sorcerer had been depicted as somebody who was majestic and honourable . How could he possibly join this Intermediate Level match that was considered as a proleterian activity? And look at that exquisite sword skills! It was impossible for such a person to exist!

Well, it was natural that Miss Undine did not know about the existence of the Voidwalkers therefore it was normal for her to have that sort of thinking. While she was watching Baiyi's performance, she wondered what kind of tactics she would need to employ to make this peculiar person willingly submit to her. Without noticing it, Baiyi had already managed to win another two rounds smoothly with a thrilling performance. As the cheers were getting louder, more and more women were throwing themselves all over him. Even the host was so excited that he could not stop yelling all sorts of killing chants into that magical microphone of his.

Undine was so absorbed in her thoughts that she actually forgot to reward him with some gold coins...

As for Baiyi, he felt a little disappointed that he did not receive the peculiar coins for the previous two matches. It was not that he was concerned about a mere Legendary Level person but he just wanted to receive more gold coins. After those two matches, the total of the rewards came up to almost 1500 gold coins.

Whoa! This is a really effective way of earning money! Baiyi was extremely delighted. He even thought of earning more money to invest in an alchemist or blacksmith workshop. With the techniques and knowledge from both the Blacksmith and the Alchemist, he would not have to worry about money anymore.

But then again, all these thing could only exist in his fantasy. With his identity, he was destined to remain modest and he would not be able to maintain his low-key existence if he started a workshop. An alchemy workshop needed way more than a few thousand gold coins anyway. Not to mention that there were people out there who did not want him to continue winning the next few matches so easily.

His fifth opponent was actually a summoner whose strength was close to being the Elite Level. That no doubt would bring some pressure to Baiyi who was presently stuck at the Intermediate Level. The problem did not lie in the fact that his opponent was at the Elite Level but it was because a fighter was the weakest against a summoner. As an Intermediate Level fighter, it would be not easy to win against an Elite Level summoner and show off those extravagant moves at the same time.

However, those unreliable Voidwalkers were not aware of this at all. Instead, they were busy making fun of the conceited name that the opponent used to call himself--- Stigma the Summoner!

"Why do these blockheads have such a cool name? Look at ours! Don't you think it's unfair?"

"Gee, it can't be helped can it? The First Walker named himself with such a common name--- Archmage, what can we do about it?"

"Previously one of us named himself 'The Cocky Mad Tyrant of the Dragon City', don't you guys remember? And then he was teased so much he had to change his name to Thane instead. Well, as for who that person is, I'm just gonna let you guess for yourself."

Erm.... Didn't you just name that person? AND BESIDES! I'M IN THE MIDDLE OF A BATTLE RIGHT HERE NOW! CAN'T YOU GUYS BE MORE QUIET AND SERIOUS?

Only the Thane whose dark past was inadvertently exposed, reminded Baiyi out of kindness in order to allay his embarrassment, "Be careful, Sir Hope. The hyenas that your opponent has summoned is now circling you."

I know... Baiyi replied with a sigh, at the same time he nimbly dodged the attack of the hyenas multiple times. Seizing the opportunity, he stabbed his sword twice and he managed to send two hyenas back to the realm that they were summoned from.

However, the summoner standing across him seemed to be quite well-prepared. He was obviously trying to stop Baiyi's winning streak and actually shamelessly began to drink the magic potion that he had brought along into the arena! With the gurgling sound of the potion in his stomach, a few more hyenas were summoned and continued to move forward to circle Baiyi. As they gradually narrowed the circle, Baiyi was forced to the corner of the stage.

Even the host began to say in a slightly sympathetic tone, "Ah! Oh my god! Looks like our Rogue Knight is having some trouble now. The summoner has been restraining the movement of the fighter too much. It's meaningless if you keep attacking the summoned beings and not the summoner, you know... OH! LOOK AT THAT! The only escape route had just been blocked! Ahh, our Rogue Knight is completely surrounded! If he doesn't want to get hurt then I suggest that he surrenders now... Fierce and ferocious beasts like the hyenas are literally the devil's creation! I guess, his miraculous winning streak is going to come to an end now.

The host was not the only person who had that same thoughts, even the spectators could not help but let out regretful sighs. Of course, there were also the cursing voices of the people who had bet heavily on Baiyi. Even the black Soul Armature in the VIP box said, "I guess this is it. Seems like he's not that adept in dealing with such beasts."

Undine also shook her head in disappointment and did not utter a single word at all. This type of hyena was the most commonly found beast in the Northern Wasteland. If he could not even deal with that kind of situation then this person would never be able to meet her requirements at all.

It appeared that the trip was ultimately still a waste of time. Undine secretly sighed in her heart.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

30 Really, I’m not that kind of person!

The crowd held their collective breath as they watched Sven the Rogue Knight seemingly backed himself into a corner. It was all a ruse though, Baiyi had more than a dozen of ways to get himself out of this sticky situation and the only thing that was stopping him was deciding on which method he should use.

It would have taken him a little while longer to decide on how he should escape if not for the smug sneer that was prominently displayed on the summoner's face.

It was a smile that even mothers would not love and when he saw it, Baiyi had decided to go straight for the least appropriate but most satisfying way that he could come up with.

After a few parries with the hyenas, he sent the beasts to the back. Baiyi quit defending as he stood up straight and stabbed his sword lightly into the earth with a brazen expression on his face. He looked even more composed than the Summoner, who seemed like he had the upper-hand the entire time.

That uncalled for confidence that Baiyi exuded infuriated the Summoner. Does this asshole have any idea that he had been under my mercy this whole time? The only reason he is still standing before me is because I have been courteous enough to spare that life of his! I have been giving you time and multiple chances to just surrender and not only did you refuse take them, now, you’re mocking me!

…Alright. You asked for it. You really thought that I wouldn’t send you back to your maker, huh? The Summoner bit his lips briskly and hardened his heart.

He snapped his fingers and the hyenas immediately stood on high alert. He gave a signal to the hyenas that meant full assault.

The pack of hyenas immediately lowered their bodies, the muscles of their forelegs extended while their hindlegs contracted tightly like a springboard. They bared their fangs and coming out at the edge of their foam-coated jaws were the low growls of bestial excitement. Their eyes shone as lights shined on their dilated pupils and the pupils in turn reflected the parts on Baiyi’s body that they most wanted a taste of.

"Finish him."

The hyenas howled in primal joy, their jaws were wide open, dripping saliva and revealing white fangs as though they were collectively laughing as they threw themselves onto Baiyi’s slender frame.

Some of the audience started squeezing their eyes shut. Despite coming to the arena precisely for uncensored gladiator excitement, watching crazed beasts shredding the flesh and bones of a fellow human would still be too much for the stomach. Most humans, after all, cannot help but empathize with another once they start seeing them in a more human light.

Even the composed lady sitting in her first-class seat unconsciously tensed her muscles. The Rogue Knight might not have met her expectations completely, yet a talent was still a talent and she could not bear a talent, however rough its edges were, to simply perish in such an unnecessary way.

With a pang, she remembered that the same fate would be waiting for her as well. As she proceeded with her own quest, would she also face an end like this, when even her skills would not be enough to save her life?

In those few milliseconds, Baiyi still had not moved an inch nor did he show the slightest indication of doing so. Undine had decided that it was just a display of pride— an indignation towards being oppressed— rather than just his nature to be composed even at the face of danger.

That display of not backing down moved Undine, her background as a fighter made made her emphatized with Baiyi even more . Her cherry lips, tightly sealed up till then, started to part.

She was going to order her own Soul Armature to save that man.

The hyenas’ fangs were inches away from Baiyi’s body but he did not even flinch. Instead, from his throat came a low, calm whisper that only the hyenas were able to pick up, "Submit."

Undine’s worries were unnecessary.

That one word was so soft that no one else— not even the Summoner had heard it, but a heavy weight of pressure suddenly crashed onto the hyenas. The air was thick with an unknown force of oppression that instantly compelled every inch of their body down onto the ground.

It was nothing like the fake illusionary tricks that the Charlatan always employed.

The power truly emanated from Baiyi’s figure.

The atmosphere changed instantly. The hyenas slammed themselves onto the ground from midair and their bodies contorted while their jaws were screwed shut. In just a short amount of time, Baiyi was already surrounded by hyenas diving headfirst to the ground around him. With his figure cloaked in black, it was like a lone lieutenant, standing unperturbed, in the middle of a field filled with new corpses that were just shot down.

Then something even more unsettling happened.

The hyenas were scrambling to their feet immediately after hitting the ground. They then prostrated themselves around Baiyi, their heads completely on the ground, their eyes averted from even the sight of his back. Their primal minds had recognized the truth about that oppressive air that had pushed them down. It was not an external force that had seized their movement— it came from within. It was fear.

The hyenas had always been known to men and all of the Northern Wasteland as monsters capable of carrying Death’s wishes— yet here they were, assuming a position that could not be less dignified.

Undine’s mouth was agape, her command was stuck in her throat before it subsided. Even her experience as a Legendary-tier fighter did not help her in figuring out what had happened.

Undine was not alone. Despite his firsthand combat experiences, the Summoner himself was even more puzzled. Those beasts had never been submissive even to their master, let alone their prey! Could it be a mistake in the command? Or was it something else entirely, a fluke of some kind maybe?

Trying to dismiss that possibility, he brusquely spoke his incantation again but the hyenas ignored him.

Those beasts lacked awareness— they were driven only by their primitive emotions and instincts. When faced with a powerful and unknown presence, it was natural for all those animals to feel instinctual fear and to submit. Superficial conditioning, such as the summoner’s contract with them, could not possibly hold a candle to the waves of visions flashing in their minds— the barren bones of countless ancestors, turned so by the very same oppressive aura. That trauma had long ingrained itself into their genetic memory. The fear incited within them manifested into visions of leviathans, behemoths and even those cunning and brutal savages of the plains.

Yet somehow, those beasts knew that the smothering presence could not possibly be the same thing that their ancestors had faced. The visions were just a mental representation of what they were facing in the present.

A Voidwalker’s powerful could never be compared to other beings, including those monsters in the Northern Wasteland. Even right now, Baiyi was still concealing the majority of his aura. Had he released them all, those poor animals would have been driven to suicide.

He was only suppressing it because he did not want his identity exposed.

Glancing at the cowering hyenas, he merely murmured two words, "Get him."

The animals obeyed without the slightest hint of hesitation, turning around and baring their fangs once more, growling as their fur stood on ends. Their new target was their former master.

"No. No!!! What are you doing?—It’s me! Help me! ANYONE!"

Only the Summoner’s howls for help echoed in the silent arena. The pack charged relentlessly, delighted and eager to please their new master.

Nobody knew what happened to him after that.

The audience was silent throughout the ordeal. Even the announcer could not recover from his shock at this ominous turn of event. The atmosphere instantly turned unsettled and the people were unsure of what to do.

Only when Baiyi left the stage did the whispers started up.

Sorry, guys. I got a little too angry just now, Baiyi said immediately when he returned to the locker room.

"No need for an apology, my disciple. Voidwalkers are not meant to fail, especially not at the hands of a small fry like that," The Archmage replied quickly. "Pride is the only thing that support us through the darkness of the Void. Something as precious as that should never be damaged in any circumstances at all, let alone something as trivial as that pest!"

The First Walker clearly felt bad for his disciple. He was already enraged when the Summoner was so full of himself that he had pushed Baiyi to the edge. Baiyi was his most treasured disciples and what’s more— this was the man who held all thirty-three walkers’ hope to escape. His importance was comparable to a deity and yet, he was restricted to a worn out armor and was forced to hide his true powers from the public.

It was truly fortunate that Baiyi had a much calmer temperament than his teacher. He wouldn’t mind restraining himself a bit if it means being able to help his comrades out.

There was no way they could return to the arena after that incident. From now on, Sven the Rogue Knight was no more— which was a shame, Baiyi thought,  I rather like this name.

Back in the arena, Undine was still in shock. Her stunned look was almost adorkable when she had finally recovered, "What. The hell. Was that?"

"Draconian aura, I’ll wager. The mighty aura that dragons emanated are so terrifying that it compels normal beasts to submit," Her Soul Armature replied in a serious tone, devoid of his previous playfulness.

That was the best that he could come up with, the most he could imagine was for him to be in the Legendary-tier.

‘How can humans even possess draconian aura?" She raised an eyebrow.

"Have you forgotten the existence of the dragon knights who triumphed in the sky? Being so close to the dragons all the time have resulted in them acquiring the same draconian aura," The Soul Armature replied. "Normally they would conceal it. But when the time comes when they need it, they could release it to tip the scales to their favor. We didn’t detect it before probably because its scope and influence were quite limited, though it seemed like it was still enough to oppress beasts like hyenas."

And that was how Baiyi started being mistaken for a certain character from a popular martial art novel…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

31 Massively Multiplayer Online Games MMOG

The conjectures made by the black Soul Armature was the only reasonable explanation right then. But then again, there were just too many holes in his theory. Undine could not stop herself from asking, "A Dragon Knight who is only at the Intermediate Level? I don't think the Innate Capabilities Inspection Formation had gone awry. That layout was put together by the masters of Celestial Fortress Academy after all! Whoever is strong enough to fool that formation has no reason to join the Intermediate-tier match… Absolutely none at all!"

Having said that, she paused for a while, as if she was remembering something, before she continued, "With that strength, there is absolutely no reason for him to participate in this! What's his intention actually? To immerse himself in the cheers and applause of the spectators? Or just simply to make money?"

Those were important questions to her. With the resources that she had as the second daughter of the Dole family, as long as the price was not her body, everything else could be the chips on the table. A person who could use draconian aura to suppress low-level beasts would no doubt be the backbone of their Northern Reclaiming Unit. As long as the asking price was within her power, she would do anything to satisfy him.

"I'm not so sure about this. Perhaps he is a man with a dark past? Why don't we just go ask him directly? Who knows? Maybe he knows that you're coming today and he was just trying to impress you!" The black Soul Armature said in his previous frivolous manner.

"Well, what are you waiting for then? Let's go! " Undine said in a slightly agitated tone. The legs that was covered with black silk stocking jolted as her delicate body rose up from the sofa. That beautiful light blue hair was rustling in the breeze and the aura radiated from her body transformed the elegance and carefree temperament that an aristocratic person usually possessed to the ingenuity and grace of the Butterfly Saint of Swords.

At that moment, Baiyi had already collected the 1600 gold coins that belonged to him and they were all well-hidden in his stomach. That heavy weight plus the crisp clinking sounds of the coins filled Baiyi’s heart with a simple happiness. It was 1600 gold coins after all! Not something as meager as sixteen buns. With that amount of money, he could basically buy everything that Mia wanted, be it that beautiful dress or the dessert that she craved for or even a new plushie doll for her.

Currently, the Voidwalkers were fully engrossed in their debate on how to use their first real pot of gold. Althouse it was still far from enough to open an alchemy or a blacksmith workshop but it was entirely possible to temporarily rent a small shop to make some potions and equipments. With that method, they could generate more income by selling those things. And then, they could also buy a set of luxurious equipment for their beloved Mia-chan and watch her perform in the arena just like how Baiyi did a moment ago. Don't you think it was quite the perfect idea?

"Please be sure to create my modified Cultivation Pill which I named the NINE CIRCULATION SUPER GOLDEN PILL 1 ! This pill is at least 5 times more effective than the average Cultivation Pill that you find in the market! We can just throw it in an auction and I'm sure those rich people would come flocking to fight for this pill. THIS IS OUR LONG AWAITED FAME GUYS! MUAHAHAHA!"

Well... It does sound plausible. And we could also use it on Mia-chan as well. This is quite a good suggestion actually, erm... except for that lousy name... By the way, don't you think you're a little too proud of yourself for coming up with that kind of name?

"Of course! Please call me The Medicine Elder ! As the saying goes, 'every dog will have its day'! Now finally it's MY turn to rule this world!" the Alchemist replied, unperturbed by Baiyi's remarks.

Tsk tsk tsk! Another person who is poisoned by online novels 2 . I've said so much and you only heard my last sentence? Is that what they call selective hearing? Gee, remember that kiddo at the Soul Armature Appraisal last time? The way you're acting now is exactly like him! And what a braggart you are! If you are that great, why don't you show us some moves to prove yourself then?! Baiyi mercilessly attacked the Alchemist's delusion of grandeur.

"Er... erm... I'M SORRY! I WAS TOO FULL OF MYSELF!" The Alchemist cried, while he ran away with his face covered from the embarassment.

"Let's just forge some magical equipments then. But, we should abide the original promise we made, those equipments are NOT allowed to be sold to other humans."

WHAT? SO WHAT IS THE POINT OF FORGING EQUIPMENTS THEN? This is the pan-human realm Isythre and not that realm of Marle that was full of all kinds of different living beings! What should I do with those equipments if I'm not allowed to sell them?

"Well, give it to Mia-chan of course! Or you can use it yourself!" the Blacksmith spoke with great confidence. "No matter what, you have already given your words to me. Does the virtuous and righteous Fifth Walker plan to go against his own words?"

Oh c'mon! As the greatest leader and liberator in the Dwarf's history, why can't you be more magnanimous? I know that the human beings had enslaved your people for as long as one could remember but under your leadership, didn't you manage to break the shackles and lead your people to freedom in the end? The war between both sides have ended a few years ago. Your descendants have also been socialising pretty well with the humans today. Is there still a need to hold such deep resentment? What's more, those human beings that enslaved your people were from Marle and not Isythre, isn't it? Baiyi tried to reason it out with him.

"I don't care what realm they are from as long as they are human beings. You would never understand the grief and pain that I was put through when they decided to slaughter my fellow brethren and threw my wife and kids into a furnace alive just because I refused to forge weapons for them. Such agonizing pain could not simply be passed on and felt through Memory Sharing!" The Blacksmith's deep scar in his heart was opened up once again by Baiyi's words. His tone had become much heavier, turning the atmosphere of the conversation gloomy as well..

The Blacksmith continue, "Let me ask you one question. What would you do if somebody did this to Mia-chan?"

I will make sure every single nerve, muscle and even every cell suffers from the most cruel and torment ever... continuously for every single second of eternity...  Baiyi replied seriously, I'm sorry, Sir Blacksmith. I was being too insensitive.

"It's alright, Sir Hope. I'm sorry that my suggestion is not useful. Please listen to their suggestions instead," the Blacksmith motioned to the other Walkers.

However, the previously warm atmosphere had already become heavy from the conversation between those two. Somehow it appeared that the words of the Blacksmith had made them recall their own sad memories. Soon, like a pandemic disease, a sad ambience enveloped the Void.

Seeing the mood of these Walkers that were suddenly dampened, Baiyi, the person who initiated the topic, quickly took responsibility by saying suddenly, Hey guys... let's not be this quiet! We just earned a huge amount of gold, didn't we? Erm, how about this? In order to celebrate this victory, let me build a massive online game for you all!

The proposal aroused the interest of most of the Voidwalkers. After all, such a large-scale battlefield would require a large amount of mind energy so Baiyi would only build it for them when he was in an extremely good mood. It was very rare for such an opportunity to present itself.

"YES! Let us play that game! You know.. the one where the police beats up the bandit? I'm going to play the police this time! And oh yeah, please make sure you prepare a karambit 3  for me okay?" The Devil immediately suggested.

Do you even know how much it costs to get that one weapon? And besides, that game is a battle between a force of well-trained anti-terrorists elites and the cunning terrorists! Not some police chase and crackdown game! And you are a devil for God's sake. What sort of devil-police character are you going to be? I hope you don't request for a chaplain or pastor character next time!

"Duh! Money is not a problem for me at all. Feel free to take however much you like when you open my treasure vault alright? But then again, that chaplain idea seems to be quite interesting... hmmmm... The game about the 20 greedy Adventurers who besieged an innocent man 4 that we played last time is interesting as well. I remember I played a warrior whose role was to protect the team but the chaplain and paladin refused to give me treatment after I was injured causing our team to lose the game that time! If we were to play that game again, I wanna be the chaplain instead!" The Devil said in a serious tone.

That time, the person who played the chaplain and paladin was no other than our Cleric and 'Hentai'. Did you really think that they were gonna treat your injury? It was no wonder that the game only lasted for 10 seconds. This kind team combination should not even dream of killing the boss. Those single-player game would be much more well-suited for you people...

"Oh! That game was indeed very interesting. It was in line with my identity after all. I haven't played it for a long time now but I can still taste the excitement of torturing the citizen... Hmmm... How I wish I could relive that memory again..." The Thane chimed in, reminiscing about the aftertaste of that unforgettable memory.

What a disgusting hobby! As a thane with the nickname Bloodthirsty Baron who went all over the realm to prey on the weak, haven't you had enough of torturing the poor?

"Not including Sir Hope, we have a total of 32 Walkers right now. Isn't this number just right to have a great tank war or a battleship war? Only the perfect creation of technology and steel is in line with the definition of men's romance, don't you think so?" The Merchant who was obviously upset just now suddenly proposed enthusiastically.

"OH OH OH! THIS IS ABSOLUTELY PERFECT! Something like the Japanese battleship Yamato is the greatest weapon of humankind! This is exactly my type of game!" The Assassin quickly jumped in to support that idea.

The Cleric, on the other hand, had a different opinion, "Well, I would prefer the Destroyer Shimakaze 5 more. With that bunny ears, colorful stockings and the black undies, don't you think she would be nice to lick?

"But what about the first tutorial character who shows up first in the game? The one who usually gives you Quests! I think she is extremely cute as well! She is probably the best woman out there in the world!" The Bard quickly retorted, "If possible, I really wish to marry this kind of girl one day!"

What the hell are you guys talking about? Do the three of you even realize that you are talking about three freaking different things? How can you just mix these unrelated things together? AND WHY ARE YOU ADDICTED TO SHIPS SUDDENLY ANYWAY? Baiyi snapped finally.

Still, he eventually made a decision for those indecisive geeks and created a huge battlefield over the great plains and began to shove every Voidwalker into their own tank, leaving them to kill each other in the game.

"GIVE ME THE TYPE 59 GOLD 6 ! WELL, IF YOU CAN'T, AT LEAST GIVE ME A RARE TYPE!" The Devil protested loudly and Baiyi immediately shoved him into an experimental prototype tank instead. Ok apparently this pill does exist in real life. It's something like a booster pill that helps in cultivation. You guys could read more about it as the link below. Pardon the lame name alright?

https://tinyurl.com/yaph82qf Well, some explanations right here. Baiyi said that because this name 'Nine Circulations Golden Pill' often can be found in the chinese martial art novels.... Ikr? Such a lame name but still.... A type of knife in CS: GO I really have no clue about this game at all! Any help please guys? A destroyer that takes shape in a moe sexy girl in the game called Kantai Collection AKA KanColle. More info right here: http://kancolle.wikia.com/wiki/Shimakaze One of the luxurious tanks in World of Tanks

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

32 A Man“s Way of Communication

"AHHH!!! DON'T GIVE ME THIS TYPE OF TOY TANK! PLEASEEEE! I'll give you all  of the treasure that is in my vault! At least give me something that is a little stronger..."

Before the Devil finished his wailing, Baiyi cut him off by saying, "RELAX! This prototype could still be considered as a prototype of a luxurious early model not some cheap, mass produced tank..." Before the Devil could refute, Baiyi shut the tank hatch over him.

He continued to put the Archmage in a Panzerkampfwagen VIII Maus 1  and gave him a sufficient amount of supply and gold coins. When he was about to close the hatch, the Archmage asked with a hint of uneasiness in his tone, "Do we really have no need to worry about that fellow who kept tailing us since we came out of the arena?"

Don't you worry about it. I'll deal with him,  Baiyi reassured with confidence. Then, he resumed his task to place the Voidwalkers one after another into a wide range of tanks. Soon after, a great war of tank unfolded at the plains. But in truth, only a few players like the Devil, the Thane and the Lich were playing from the very beginning. The rest of them, like the Archmage, were actually enjoying the privileges of a premium user.

"MUAHAHAHAHAHA! I'LL CRUSH YOU TO DEATH! BAHAHAHAHAHA! TAKE THAT BULLET!" Well, it seemed like the Archmage was pretty fond of the game.

Baiyi pulled himself back to reality as soon as he made sure that everyone had settled down. Looking backward discreetly, he was sure that there was a little 'mouse' sneaking around behind him. The man with no sense of strength at all was probably one of the attendants from the arena who was in disguise... Ever since Baiyi walked out of the arena, he had already noticed the presence of that 'mouse' whose tracking skill was full of all kinds of flaws. Let alone a powerful being such as Baiyi, even a blind person could probably see through him! The man was totally unprofessional!

However, he had not really done anything else other than just tracking Baiyi. When he noticed that Baiyi had turned to look at him, he even flashed an awkward and apologetic smile...

If it wasn't for the fact that Baiyi wanted to find out who was the real culprit pulling the strings from behind the scene, he would have gotten rid of the attendant a long time ago. But since the mastermind had not shown himself yet, he decided against scaring the 'mouse' off and openly walked on the street. After a while, he decided to lead this man into a deserted corner of the city. That place was one of the ruins that was the result of the Southlands Unification War. Along with the decline in population, that place was slowly forgotten and became uncared for. Ultimately, it was the ideal place for murders and illegal deals.

The moment Baiyi entered the ruins of a dilapidated building, the 'mouse' who was following him just a moment ago quietly vanished. It seemed like the mastermind had decided to show himself at last. While waiting for him to appear, Baiyi glanced inwardly to casually watch the progress of the tanks war. It turned out that only a few players were still playing. The Blacksmith, the Apprentice, the Assassin and a few others were trying to fend off the powerful attack from the Archmage. Since the game was almost over now, he gathered most of his mind strength back to himself to prepare for the incoming guest.

Looking up at the sky, he realized that it was already afternoon. Only a short time left before Mia was finished with her classes. She would probably get worried if she can't find me, wouldn't she? So, Baiyi decided to speed things up and promptly kicked a piece of tile at the dark shadow near one of the rubble.

Out of nowhere, a big and dark hand appeared from the shadow and firmly gripped the tile. A frivolous voice could be heard after that, "See! I told you he had noticed us!" As he said that, the black Soul Armature stepped into the sunlight from the shadow. The magical runes that could be seen faintly on his armour was shining dazzlingly.

Then, a female knight who was dressed sexily could be seen next. Be it her flawless features, the delicate skin of her chest or even the long pair of legs that was clad in black stockings, the idle Voidwalkers who were already eliminated from the game could not help but exclaimed in wonder.

What a great beauty! Undine's beauty prompted all of the Voidwalkers to sigh in admiraton. Mia-chan or that little girl whom they saw by the lake whose name was probably Tisdale could not even be compared to her. At most, they could only be considered as a cutie compared to this woman in front who possessed both a youthful appearance and a mature charm. Only she was worthy to be called a great beauty !

"PHEEEWIT! Wow, she's really gorgeous! I haven't seen such level of beauty for a long time now!"

"Sigh.... Not only is she beautiful, she knows how to dress up too! Seductive but not gaudy. And the amount of skin she's showing is just perfect as well! She really knows how to show off the most beautiful part of a female body! Won't you look at that elegant design of that dress! Sir Hope, are you sure you don't intend to get one for Mia-chan as well?"

OVER. MY. DEAD. BODY! How inappropriate for a young girl to dress up like that! As long as I'm still breathing, I will NEVER let anybody dress Mia in that! The academy uniform is the farthest extent I would allow!

"Gee! Alright, alright! What a classic speech from a typical old-fashioned dad! This is obviously the latest trend this year! Haven't we seen quite a few female students wearing something like that in the academy? I don't see anything wrong with it!"

"Erm... that aside, I really do find this beautiful knight a little bit familiar. When I think about it, I find her to be quite similar to the characters illustrated by the Japanese manga artist, Tony Taka. 2 No wonder I feel nostalgic when I see her."

OI! OI! OI! Don't you think you are being impolite over here? How can you compare her to some 18SX drawings? How vulgar can you be? And by the way, please come back to the reality alright?! Is this the appropriate time to discuss such a topic?

"What a joke! They are only two mere Legendary Level little fellows. Could it be that you are worried that they might take you down now?" Obviously, the Voidwalkers' confidence was much higher than Baiyi's.

As they continued to take their hentai topic to a higher level, the charming Undine glared at her own Soul Armature. Actually, her original plan was to show herself earlier to Baiyi and then find a quiet place to carry out their discussion. However, she was forcefully dragged out by her Soul Armature to such a ghastly place. Sigh... Fine then! At least it's quiet here…

"The reason why we want to talk to you is..." As Undine was speaking, a hand was raised by her own Soul Armature, interrupting her speech. The black Soul Armature moved forward and pushed Undine behind. Half-jokingly, he said, "Let me talk to him instead. We men have our own way of communication."

Letting out a snort, Baiyi disguised his voice before he spoke, "I have no interest in whatever things that you're about to say. I just wanted to find out who was following me."

In the face of such a frigid attitude, the black Soul Armature suddenly burst out with laughter. Then, he threw a standard military-style sword that was in his hand all along to Baiyi's feet. He then said in a frivolous tone, "Oh ~ Who's gonna say anything to you? I just wanna have a battle with you!"

Having said that, a black sword that was as long as the previous one appeared out of God-knows-where. Lifting it high above his head, he stamped his feet on the ground all of a sudden, stirring dusts all over the place. With no prior warning, he charged towards Baiyi.

"YOU! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" Undine exclaimed in great shock. She had never thought that her own Soul Armature would recklessly start a battle without telling her. Was this the so-called communication between men?

"Interesting." Looking at the opponent who was charging at him, Baiyi's feet jerked forward and kicked at the long sword on the ground. At once, the sword seemed to be under the control of some invisible string and promptly whirled its way towards Baiyi's chest. He seamlessly grabbed the hilt with one hand while the other hand grabbed the sword ridge as he raised the weapon up to block at the critical moment when his opponent was slashing his sword down towards him.

CLANG! A crisp sound could be heard reverberating in the air. The collision between the two men caused a circle of strange distortion in the air. An invisible ripple rapidly spread out from their surrounding. The ground where both of them were standing at was hit with an impact that sent all the tiles and debris on the ground flying and crashing into the surrounding walls. A series of sound from the tiles breaking could be heard resonating in an echo.

Baiyi was pushed backward for quite a distance from his opponent's force. His feet dragged through the ground, leaving a long skid mark on the dust. Even though he had already used both his hands to defend and infused Chi Prowess into his weapon at the same time to create paths that transfered the force from the blow to the ground, he still could not fully withstand the fierce blow from a Legendary Level being. It was the strongest attack that he had met with since he was summoned to this world. The few rattans that formed his arms were also broken into several parts.

Baiyi's strength was limited to a mere Intermediate Level after all. Adding to the clumsy and inept body that he possessed, be it the strength or the Chi Prowess between them, he was far, far,  far behind a Legendary Level being. The four levels of differences in the their level was beyond the limits of what his skills could withstand.

Even for the Voidwalkers, to fight with a Legendary Level with an Intermediate Level body was not an easy task at all.

However, Baiyi who was at a disadvantage seemed to not realize the huge gap between the two of them. Not only did he felt no distress, he even exclaimed with excitement, "Now that's what I'm talking about!"

After going through half a day of boring performances, this opponent who showed up out of nowhere was exactly what Baiyi needed to stretch his muscles out a little bit. Even the Voidwalkers could feel the fire burning in his body and they cheered out loud, "YES! Take him down! Get rid of this stupid reckless bloke! Don't let him block our view of that great beauty!

Only the Archmage who just won the War of Tanks warned, "Be careful! After all, he's a Legendary Level being."

While they were talking, Baiyi used his Mana to reattach the rattans on his arms. Once again, he held his sword in front of him. He did not want to have a talk with his opponent but instead, he just wanted to have a real good fight.

Even though the strength that he currently possessed was only at the Intermediate Level, it did not mean that he only had Intermediate Level combat powers!

A German World War II super-heavy tank A Japanese illustrator, video game artist and character designer who excels in drawing sexy, moe girls

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

33 I“m Turning Into a Taoist Today!

That black Soul Armature who had shown no mercy obviously did not expect that the skinny body of Sven the Rogue Knight could withstand his full blow. The power that he could sense from him was undoubtedly only at the Intermediate Level. It meant that he really was at the Intermediate Level because of his own innate capabilities and that he did not bypass the ranking assessment.

So how is it possible for a mere Intermediate Level fighter to still be standing after that blow? And look at that posture! He's ready to continue fighting! Do all these dragon knights native to Gouve have some secret techniques to hide their real strength? The black Soul Armature was completely baffled. Ahhhhh whatever! I'll just defeat him first! Then, he continued telling Baiyi proudly, "HAHAHAHAHA! You can still stand up straight? Seems like I have underestimated your strength! I guess the previous matches on the arena just now did not leave you satisfied, am I right? Well then, shall we continue?"

Having said that, he raised the black long sword up again, his body emitting a light green glow. It was the Chi Shield of a fighter. It looked like he was finally getting serious now.

Undine who had previously intended to stop the battle temporarily dismissed the idea after watching Baiyi's performance. That Sven the Rogue Knight was way stronger than she had expected. Since things had progressed to this stage, she had no worries that he would be mistakenly killed by her own Soul Armature. We might as well just defeat him. This way, my plan to persuade him later would be conducted much easily.

As long as that proud dragon knight was defeated, she could appease him gently and offer him resources that could further enhance his strength. With the help of my beauty as well, won't this be like killing two birds with one stone then? Undine who was born in a business family had such wishful thinking in her mind.

Unfortunately, her wishes were doomed to never come to fruition. At that time, Baiyi who was once again engaged in battle with the black Soul Armature was not as rigid as he was before. Instead, shrewdly using the thickness and the lack of agility of his opponent's armour, Baiyi nimbly avoid the attacks again and again while he was constantly on the look out for an opportunity to counterattack.

However, the quality of his opponent's armour was a little too high. The runes that was covering the armour helped boost the agility of his opponent. Even if the black Soul Armature was slower than Baiyi, he was only a mere second slower. After all, the militia's armour that he was wearing was inadequate when it comes to strength, slowing down the speed that he originally possessed. Such a small speed gap was barely enough for Baiyi to escape the attack from his opponent. As for offense, he would need to wait for his opportunity before he could finally strike.

The situation at once turned into a stalemate. Even though Baiyi managed to stay away from the heavy slashing of his opponent, the opportunity for him to counterattack had not presented itself yet. It was apparent that his opponent was rich with combat experience. He did not randomly just wave and slash his swords around, instead, every tactic that he used was well-thought-out and smooth, leaving absolutely zero chance for Baiyi to attack. From time to time, he even used a few sinister tactics with the intention to trick Baiyi and lure him in for an attack. But of course, such a trick would not be able to easily fool the experienced Baiyi.

At once, the ruins around the two of them was re-dismantled by the black Soul Armature. Broken tiles and a variety of trashes scattered everywhere and fell all over the place. He tried to use the distraction to interfere with Baiyi's movements but it was apparent that such tricks were useless. In truth, with the power that the two of them possessed, one could even say that the destruction of the surrounding area was considered minimal and quite negligible.

The longer the battle between the two men dragged out, the better the impression of Sven the Rogue Knight that was formed in Undine's heart. Even if he was forced to a tight corner right now and was fully defeated, considering the fact that he was facing a Legendary Level Soul Armature and could still last that long was absolutely commendable!

From the performance of Sven the Rogue Knight, Undine could clearly see all his good traits. The extraordinary strength, indomitable willpower and the abundance of endurance that he possessed. Coupled with his rich combat experience and the Draconian Aura technique that could fend off most wild beasts, he was simply the ideal candidate!

If one were to take into account the mysterious qualities that the black cloack gave him as well as the heartfelt story behind this knight who left his everything behind and came far away from Gouve to Isythre, Undine had to admit that she would fall for that guy if she had still been a little girl. As for now, if the person under that cloak was a handsome man, even if there was still plenty of room for his strength to grow, if he was willing to serve the Dole family sincerely then she was not opposed to the future development between the two of them...

At that time, Baiyi who was doing his best out there was not aware that the beautiful knight by their side had started to develop a liking to him that stemmed from curiosity. All he noticed was the long battle that had been dragged out for quite some time and the lack of opening from his opponent that he had been hoping for. The speed of his opponent did not seem to be getting any slower. After all, he was a Soul Armature, there was no such thing as physical exhaustion at all.

That was exactly why the black Soul Armature had faith in himself. No matter how powerful his opponent was, he strongly believed that the opponent would eventually collapse due to physical exhaustion as long as he was a human. Even though that person in front of him seemed to be still full of vigor, he did not even once thought that he could possibly be a Soul Armature.

That person possessed high agility and flexibility. On top of that, there was no indication that he was a Soul Armature. The team of Soul Armature and its practitioner who had such a long range of distance would definitely have a higher innate capabilities. The most critical part was, why would a Soul Armature want to join an arena? Was he out of his mind?! Due to those reasons, the black Soul Armature automatically ruled out the possibility of Baiyi being a Soul Armature. As he was patiently waiting for his opponent's strength to decline, the black Soul Armature asked excitedly, "You are a dragon knight right? Where's your dragon? Did he get eaten by you?"

Baiyi was taken aback for a moment. Eh? This guy seemed to have some sort of misunderstanding! Does he really think that I'm a Taoist from the Quanzhen Taoism? Well, I guess this turns out pretty good for me...

The words of the black Soul Armature did not throw Baiyi off balance but it actually gave him a solution to get out of the situation. Just a moment before, Baiyi was still worried, trying to have a discussion with the Voidwalkers about the matter. It was just that those fellows were all arguing at the same time, giving him a headache with their clashing opinions and yet they still could not come up with any solution that would allow him to turn the situation around without revealing his identity.

Now that the opponent had presented him with that identity, he might as well use it to his own benefit. So, just like that, Sven the Rogue Knight transformed into Sven the Dragon Knight. In the blink of an eye, he casted a few Buffing Spells on himself. The speed was so fast that the black Soul Armature could not even see the Magical Runes that lighted up on his body.

"How did you..." When the Black Soul Armature was about to say somehting, he could feel Baiyi's agility rapidly increase suddenly. He was basically a blur of shadow soaring through the air. Without any warning, Baiyi appeared behind him and rammed his sword towards him. The speed was so fast that it did not give him any room to react. His waist was instantly hit by a huge force and he tumbled forward rolling until he crashed into a wall.

It wasn't just the speed of the opponent that had increased, his strength had also suddenly soared to the point that he could break his Chi Shield? With an incredulous look, he looked down at the scratch made by Baiyi on his waist and asked in astonished tone, "What... What did you just do?"

Of course, Baiyi had no obligation to answer his question at all. Instead, he picked up his long sword and charged towards the black Soul Armature once again. It's my turn for pay back now, isn't it?

Only Undine could vaguely see the instant burst of magical light. She could somehow guess the kind of spells that Baiyi had casted on himself. It did not come as a surprise to her that Baiyi could release Mana. Since dragon knights usually needed to cooperate with the dragons duringvcombat, they would usually be able to roughly cast some simple magic spells.

But the thing that puzzled her the most was the speed that he used to cast the spell. Not only were the runes completely unable to be seen, she was not able to hear the incantation as well. Which part of that was 'roughly casting some simple magic spells', ah? Even a real sorcerer would not be as fast as that!

Why are you so skilled? How long have you been practicing magic? Or is it that you are simply a sorcerer cum dragon knight who had learnt some physical combat skills? Are those buffs that you just casted on yourself some kind of basic spells that would increase your speed?

Strictly speaking, Baiyi only casted two basic Buffing Spells to enhance his energy and speed. However, those two spells had been upgraded over and over again by the group of people who were too bored in the Void and now it was at version 6.30. The effect was way stronger, it lasted a lot longer as well and the incantation was way quicker. Compared to the two Level 5 Buffing Spells, The Brutalizer and The Wind Benediction, the only difference was probably just the acousto-optical effect.

So, it was not impossible for the black Soul Armature to be beaten to pulp at all.

But then again, isn't this fellow a little too tough? Baiyi had slashed towards this black-colored guy for quite some time now. Every slash of his was incorporated with the Sacred Knight's technique, the Broken Chi Technique, to break apart his Chi Shield first before using the Broken Sword Technique to aim for his body. However, even with the use of the high-speed vibration technique, the most Baiyi could inflict was just some superficial scratches on his body. Why did the Chi Prowess get absorbed by the armor everytime the sword touched it? I have obviously slashed him quite a lot of times but why does he still remain unharmed? Other than just looking like a mess.

Wait a minute! Don't tell me that this all-black guy was created by pure black gold that can absorb all types of energy? NO SHIT! THERE REALLY ARE PEOPLE OUT THERE WHO USE THIS EXTREMELY RARE AND PRICELESS ELEMENT TO CREATE A FULL ARMOUR?  Baiyi could not believe his eyes at all.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

34 The Boss has Levelled Up!

If one were to ask which was the best material in all the realms of reality then the answer would no doubt be black gold. It had the best strength, toughness and energy absorption that one could ask for. It was the most exceptional material in that world.

However, forging a full body armor with black gold, even to the Voidwalkers whose treasures amounted to the value of a few countries, was something that was unbelievable and unreal. It was because the production of that element was too scarce. Its raw material, the black gold ore, could only be found at the deepest layer of the subterranean. And the location of the ore, was often surrounded by magma lakes and atrocious creatures like the Sand King, Nerubian Weaver, Nyx Assassin 1 and so on...

So, even if everyone knew that the black gold's value was incalculable there was no way to increase its production at all. That was also why that extremely valuable element remained priceless. To be able to forge just a small part of the armor using black gold was already considered as something that was near impossible. Not even the Voidwalkers dared to dream about forging a whole armor using black gold.

But looking at the dark-colored person in front, it seemed like it is possible after all? Baiyi was still skeptical. He continuously attacked the non-critical parts of his opponent's body that was already fully covered in deep pale scratches but he was still unable to inflict any substantial damage on him...

Look at this guy! His whole body is indeed forged from black gold! He is literally a walking gold mine!

Baiyi was so taken aback that he walked a few steps backward and temporarily put some distance between him and his opponent. Putting on a facade as if he was going to restore his energy, he asked the Voidwalkers inwardly, How much do think this guy is worth?

"Well, if you were to calculate it using the current inflation value, I would say... erm... probably six hundred thousand gold coins? But the money is not the point here. The main question is where exactly did they manage to get that much black gold?" The Apprentice who was the youngest Voidwalker, provided him with the answer to his question before adding in his own.

Six hundred thousand gold coins? Wow... I was tortured for half a day today and all I got was only 1600 gold coins... How much exactly is six hundred thousand gold coins worth actually? I can't imagine it at all... Baiyi, who had never been rich before, wondered.

"Hmmmm... Let's just say that it would be enough for us to open 20 alchemy workshops which are fully equipped and have adequate manpower. This also includes all of the cost of the raw ingredients," the Alchemist explained.

"Two well-equipped and well-trained battalions that is powerful enough to destroy a small country," the Thane continued saying.

"A King's head or maybe a super rare magical scroll such as the Soul Banishment Scroll," the Assassin added in as well.

Okay... with the explanation from those three, the black-colored guy was no longer just a walking gold mine in Baiyi's eyes. Instead, he was now the combination of 20 alchemy workshops plus forty thousands army battalion plus a crown and a few other things. The hand that was hidden under his cloak began to emit a faint green light. It was the exclusive color of the soul-related spells of the Lich.

Apparently after Baiyi had found out the unimaginable value of his opponent, he now harbored the intention to kill him and strip the black gold off him? He was so incredibly tempted to yell out "THIS TREASURE IS MINE!" before ripping the soul out from the armor even though his opponent had never shown any malicious intent when he was fighting him at all... But such a legendary armor which had the air of mystery, fortitude and the chain of honour really did excite him a lot.

"Calm down, my disciple," the Archmage said immediately. "It is hard to fight in that armor even if you are the one wearing it. And the most crucial thing is this guy is not that easy to be defeated as well."

Erm... alright, what he said indeed makes sense, Baiyi thought as he forcefully surpressed the malicious intention in his heart.

But then, the Archmage interjected again suddenly, "That's why, just kidnapping the practitioner will do. A person who could provide such luxurious things for her Soul Armature must have come from a wealthy family. Just go for her instead."

Wait! What? This is your solution? Somehow it doesn't seem to be much better than my idea. Or one could even say that this idea is even worse. I thought the two of us are supposed to be the good and law-abiding citizens? Erm... haven't we strayed quite far off the path of righteousness?

"Well what did you expect? I used to snatch the wealth of my neighbouring countries. Otherwise, how could my country be so prosperous?" The Archmage said rhetorically.

...O-Okay, he does have a point right there... Baiyi quietly pondered as his sight began to move away from the walking gold mine and towards the beautiful knight.

But at that moment, the walking gold mine seemed to understand Baiyi's intention. Immediately, he brushed off the dusts on his armour and stood in front of the beauty as he said, "Don't even think about touching Undine as long as I'm still here. Even though you are far stronger than I expected, but... I still have not release my full potential yet"

Having said that, the Magical Runes on his armour lighted up immediately. His whole body exuded an overwhelming sense of crushing aura. Using a more exaggerated speed and power than before, he charged towards Baiyi and in just a blink of an eye, he was already by his side. His long sword was covered by a layer of green Chi Prowess. Raising his sword up with an arc that was more than enough to slice through the air, he slashed down heavily towards Baiyi.

This guy actually enchanted his armour with the Buffing Spell as well? I thought those runes were only for decorations! A string of thoughts immediately appeared in Baiyi's mind. He had never thought that the opponent still had another tactic up his sleeves. The black gold was exceptionally hard and tough. Wanting to carve magical runes on it was something that was almost impossible to achieve. Adding on to the absorbent characteristic of the gold, attaching a spell on it was absolutely unimaginable.

Hold on... Then, does it mean that the only possible explanation was that the runes were drawn on the armor by using the blood of some powerful magical creatures like the legendary White Dragon or something? Those type of blood was a luxurious item that was no less cheaper than the black gold. And what's more, those runes that could be figuratively said to be drawn by gold coins would disappear once it had been activated, which means more gold coins would have to be spent to get them redrawn...

It could be said that the guy who activated the runes in a momentary burst of impulse was pretty much throwing money at Baiyi. For a short while, Baiyi felt like he was battling a treasure vault. Isn't this guy a little too rich? The gap of monetary value between the two of them--- counting the 1600 gold coins that were hidden in Baiyi's stomach--- was too far apart! Baiyi could not help but feel that the black Soul Armature was like a gold-plated tyrant tramping all over the poor and the needy--- AKA Baiyi himself.

Fortunately, it was not a game that allowed a user to become a premium player by paying more money. Faced with the magnificent blow from the black Soul Armature, Baiyi did not rely on his speed to dodge the attack but instead, he casted an Ultra-Short-Distance Teleportation Spell and widen the distance between the two of them to a few metres away and did not hesitate to retreat.

The reason being that the blow was infused with 100% of his Chi Prowess. Even if the attack had missed, the Chi Prowess in the long sword would erupt in instantly, forming a streak of Chi Blades that would explode. It would not be possible to dodge that attack by just relying on speed alone.

And as he had expected, the place that he was standing at just a mere second ago was completely enveloped by the green-colored Chi Blades. A dense number of blades instantly exploded, forming a green flower that was stunning yet deadly at the same time. Owing to the pressure caused by the high-speed movement, it was as if a tornado had appeared out of thin air, sending the broken walls and tiles all flying.

And that , was the legendary iconic skill of the Saint of Sword--- The Bladestorm . That skill was originally a death blow that was created by a knight during a life-and-death battle in the arena. Later, it gradually transformed into one of the signature skills of a knight. After several thousand years of evolving and improvement, be it the strength or the visual effects, they were both significantly stronger than when it was first created.

After the Bladestorm, the place that they once stood on was completely demolished. The ground was also broken by the Chi Blades, it looked completely different from how it was before. It was as if the two of them had changed to a new battlefield.

Slowly retracting the long sword in his hand, the black Soul Armature watched the distant black figure appeared from the smoke that was caused by the Bladestorm. A little frustrated, he shrugged and asked, "That was a freaking Level 5 Teleportation Skill! How much more surprise do you have in store for me? Why are you only at the Intermediate Level but at the same time, possess the strength and ability of both Master Level warrior and sorcerer?"

Having said that, he cracked his neck and went on, "There are just too many mysteries surrounding you and I really can't wait to crack them all! So please, allow me to be a little shameless, alright?" Turning to Undine, he continued, "Undine, haven't you seen enough?

An expression of dilemma and anger suddenly appeared on Undine's face, expressing the frustration she felt inside. But even so, her beauty still remained, or one could say that it added even more appeal to her beauty. She looked so beautiful even when she was angry. If she did not have the status and power she had, she would most likely be molested by some hooligans or tramps.

In truth, she really wanted to ignore her Soul Armature. That guy had totally forgotten the real purpose they followed him. It was supposed to be a pleasant business negotiation, wasn't it? Why did it evolved into this kind of situation?

On one side, it was her partner that she spent the most time with from morning till night. On the other side, it was a candidate that she absolutely must have. Those two idiots had managed to put her in an embarassing and awkward situation.

But, what other options did she have other than siding her own partner? Even such a deadly technique like Bladestorm had been used, it was already destined that one side must lose before they could finally have a proper conversation. Therefore Undine reluctantly walked to the side of her Soul Armature and took out two emerald long swords from the hidden pocket at her waist.

Baiyi who was about to face the two Legendary Level Saint of Swords had no sense of fear at all. Instead, he sarcastically mumbled to himself, "This shameless couple is finally going to attack together! Why am I not surprise, DoTA 2 reference again....

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

35 You Guys Have Gone Too Far!

One was a walking gold mine and the other was an exquisitely dressed beauty. The two Legendary Level fighters actually abandoned their morality and sense of honor in order to fight with a mere Intermediate Level. How shameless of them! What was even more bizzare was when the black Soul Armature pretended to be humble and modest by telling Baiyi, "In order to be fair , we will let you rest for a while."

As he finished saying that, he quickly whispered to his partner, "Hurry! Sprinkle that on me! My Chi Prowess is insufficient now!

"WHAT? YOU!" Undine was ashamed and frustrated at the same time. But still, what else could she do? That unscrupulous guy was after all her own flesh and blood, her uncle specifically. Although he did not really have the look or conduct of an elder... Sighing, she had no choice but to take out a small bag from her pocket and sprinkled the content of the bag--- some sort of salt-like substance--- onto the black Soul Armature. It was actually the spinal cord of the monster Behemoth. After it was air-dried and ground to powder, just a little sprinkle on the body would help to recover the user's Chi Prowess. It was quite an expensive tonic. Just a small tiny bag--- one-time usage only--- cost around two thousands gold coins. Adding on to the usage of the Dragon Blood Magical Runes earlier, the fight had already cost Undine several thousand gold coins.

What made her more embarrassed was that despite the fact that he had spent such a large amount of money, he still could not settle things out with that guy. In the end, she was even forced to join in the battle herself. What could possibly be more embarrassing than that?

However, the black Soul Armature apparently did not care about things such as the honor of a fighter. Instead, he even gloated unabashedly, "With his present strength, I'm pretty confident that he is a powerful Chiliarch-tier Dragon Knight. You better be prepared for the sudden emergence of a dragon!"

Without a doubt, Baiyi heard his words as well. He was quite dumbfounded but found it funny at the same time. If I really have a dragon, I would have summon it out and kill you two idiots a long time ago! Why do I even need to use it for a sudden attack? Besides, if I really intended to use such shady tricks, with all the uncountable tricks that the Voidwalkers have in their sleeves, I don't think I could even finish them all in one year okay?!

Raising his head up to look at the sky again, he noticed that Mia's class was almost over. Immediately, he turned to the rest of the Voidwalkers who were waiting with popcorn to watch the upcoming fight and announced, It's a bit too much that these two Legendary Level fighters plan to attack together. How about we just retreat? These pair of imbeciles are too shameless!

If it wasn't for the fact that Baiyi wanted to amuse himself and test his current combat skills at the same time, he would have used the Assassin's escape skills to slip away a long time ago. Those two would have no chance in keeping him there. In truth, he really did not expect those two people to be so problematic, it made him lazy to play with them anymore.

That idea immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of those who were unafraid of creating chaos in the world.

"WHAT? Are you serious, Sir Hope? Are you going to be forced to retreat by two mere Legendary Level fighters? Are you sure you want to do such an embarrassing thing?"

"There's no such thing as failure in a Voidwalker's dictionary! Sir Hope, I hope you, a representative of all of us Voidwalkers, would carry everyone's pride and honor and not run away!"

"If you really did run away, then these two people would be recorded in the history books as the only people who managed to push the Fifth Walker to his limit! Look! Don't you think that this cost is too high? Poor Sir Hope is going to be reduced into becoming somebody else's backdrop now!"

These bastards! Aren't they just enjoying themselves making fun of me now? There are even some psychopathic guys who are waiting for me to make a fool of myself, right? Baiyi cursed inwardly. Even so, he dismissed the idea of running away. If he did not settle those two people, he was sure that he would be ridiculed by the Voidwalkers for the rest of the year!

I guess I'll just have to make it quick, Baiyi thought as he held out his left hand to stroke the long sword that was in his right hand, all the way from the hilt to the tip of the sword. With his touch, a gleam of crimson fire lighted up the long sword, it followed the movement of his hand from the hilt to the tip. Immediately, the sword looked like it was lit by fire and the surrounding air was distorted by the sudden rise in temperature.

Baiyi waved his sword in front of him and drew a circular arc. The fire that was burning on the sword drew a fire circle in the air, it made Undine who was watching the whole scene frowned in puzzlement. Quickly, she relaxed and her face revealed a joyful and satisfied look.

"I-Is this the Elemental Sword Skill? The unique skill that was created by the Northlanders in a variety of harsh environments?" Undine asked. In truth, there were not much of interaction between the Northlanders and the Southlanders. Even with her status and connections, she could only obtain her informations from books or records. But the guy in front of her constantly who surprised her could actually use the secret technique of the Northlanders as well? That must have meant that he had spent quite some time over there and was very familiar with that strange land.

There is absolutely no other candidate who could be more suitable than him. It's as if he was born for this North Commercial Route Development Plan! Undine's impression of him had now turned from good to even better. Unfortunately, because of her rash, stupid Soul Armature, the situation had now turned awkward between them. Undine could not help herself from throwing a death stare towards her partner as she lowered her voice and said fiercely, "You better hold back a little! If you gave him any serious injury, I'll DEMOLISH you!

However, not only was the black Soul Armature not bothered by the obvious favoritism, he even reminded her, "You better be careful yourself. This guy is pretty lethal. He managed to give me many scratches just with that mere sword of his."

"Then, I guess... Let's do what we do best... WATCH OUT!" Baiyi did not wait for Undine to finish her sentence as he decided not to waste any more time. A few strides and he was already rushing towards them. Along with his movements, the burning long sword on his hand drew a long burned mark in the air.

The black Soul Armature immediately stepped forward to receive the attack. His long sword unreservedly slashed towards Baiyi who seemed like he had no intention to dodge at all. Maintaining his momentum, he charged towards them as if he did not notice the black Soul Armature's sword.

When the black Soul Armature saw that his attack was going to land, he did not feel any satisfaction instead he yelled out loudly to Undine, "Watch out! This guy knows the teleportation skill!"

As he was just about to finish his sentence, he saw that Baiyi's figure suddenly disappeared in front of him and then instantly appeared behind him again. The burning sword unreservedly slashed towards the seemingly delicate Undine.

"Wow, you are so passionate! Unfortunately for you, I'm not an easy woman!" Undine smiled confidently. The two emerald swords that she was holding did not even attempt to block Baiyi's attack. Instead, she turned her body sideway and with a stamp on the ground, her whole body began to spin in a high-speed rotation. Innumerable Chi Blades suddenly burst out of her and shot out towards the surrounding area. In an instance, she sealed off every opportunity of Baiyi's attack and he had no other choice other than to use the teleportation skill to dodge her attack.

Who the hell actually invented such a troublesome technique? Baiyi cursed loudly in his mind.  And  what's more, you are a freakin girl, you know?! Did you even realize that your skirts were lifted up during the rotation? Gee... and it's a black lacy one too! Totally different from Mia's bear-printed white undies...

Of course, it was not the right time to comment on some female's underwear. The black Soul Armature would not give him the opportunity to appreciate the beauty of women's underwear as well. Immediately, he charged forward towards Baiyi and Baiyi had to use the teleportation skill again.

Actually, the teleportation skill was a Level 5 magic. The user usually only had a very limited number of times that they could cast in a battle. The distance, of course, should be much farther than Baiyi's. It was just that, currently, he was using a weaker version of the spell in order to adapt to his Mana output cap of the Intermediate Level. The version that he used allowed him to be able to cast the spell many times but in a shorter distance.

Somehow, the small little drawback had been noticed by Undine's sharp eyes. Baiyi had just used the Teleportation Spell a moment ago to evade the black Soul Armature's attack and immediately, a green Chi Blade was already making its way towards him, it forced him to quickly wave his long sword and to create a long fiery ripple in the air. He barely managed to destroy the Chi Blade.

Did she catch my movement just now? Hmmm... her sense of combat is pretty good... Baiyi could not help but nod in amazement. Once again, he waved the long sword in front of him, the flame of the sword was stretched out under his control and took the form of a fiery whip. The whip accurately lashed out on the black Soul Armature who was charging towards him, forcing him to pause momentarily in his track. With this opportunity, Baiyi quickly gave the him the slip and dodge the incoming Chi Blades that was sent by Undine once again.

The plan of those two imbeciles was actually very simple. The hard and rough black soul Armature was responsible for distracting the opponent while the relatively weaker Undine was at the back in charged of long-range attack by releasing high-speed Chi Blade. They're a duo of two fighters and yet they actually used this far-near inter-attack that was usually the tactics of a fighter-sorcerer duo?

How much Chi Prowess does she have anyway? Baiyi wondered as he barely evaded the stream of Chi Prowess that was coming for him again, just like the bullets of a machine gun. He threw a glance towards Undine and just in time, he saw her gulped down a red bottle of Chi Restoration Potion. Even though the potion was not as effective as the Behemoth's Spinal Powder, but at least it was enough to support her for this tactic.

Two Legendary Levels against an Intermediate Level, and on top of that, they even used potions? Wow... I'm really speechless at how low they have stooped down to... Baiyi really did not understand them at all. Is there no end to your money?

In reality, there was an old family saying in the Dole family: If you can use money to defeat an opponent, then don't waste your own strength. Even though Undine was a little shameless in the battle right now but at least she was serious in upholding her family's teaching...

Oi oi oi! Guys! I'm not gonna be able to win with this situation. Don't you guys have any better solutions? Baiyi queried the other Voidwalkers. Just as expected, he was given all sorts of random suggestions again. There was one who told him to summon a devil; and another asked him to transform into a death rider; one told him to use his chopslay technique; and one, even asked him to find a way to make Undine do her rotation again...

I KNEW IT! There's no one that I can rely on at all! It's a critical moment right now and they are still taking it as a joke?

In desperation, Baiyi decided to stop changing the Void Energy that was flowing endlessly to his body into Mana or Chi Prowess. He had decided to use his own true strength.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

36 Don“t You Feel Even The Slightest Bit Of Shame?

When Bayi began to allow his true Void Energy to flow into his body, the astute Voidwalkers immediately became aware of it. All of them who were previously enjoying themselves while watching the show quickly changed their tone.

"Erm... Sir Hope. Let's stay calm, shall we? I'm sure these two little fellows do not deserve that, right?

"There should be another solution! Please have more patience, Sir Hope. It's not a good idea to use the Void Energy at a place like this..."

"Yes, I agree that both of them are pretty nasty and shameless but they don't really have any malicious intent. Their status are not that simple as well. I'm sure that if you happen to kill them, you would be raising a lot of unnecessary troubles."

Once the black flame of the Void appeared on the realms of reality, even material like the black gold would be completely burnt out. There was no doubt that those two people's lives would not be spared. Such a situation would have a very sticky end.

At the eleventh hour, it was the Paladin, who finally turned serious again, who gave the most compelling advice, "Sir Hope, the Church is far more sensitive to the Void than you and I imagined. Please don't take any chances! Although I don't know what kind of surveillance methods that they use, but even the slightest bit of shift in the realm could trigger their alarm. When that happens, the merciless judgement party would flock to you. They are neither noble nor honorable. I know that you're not afraid of them but what happens to Mia-chan then?"

When he heard that, Baiyi subsequently gave up that impulse in his mind, transforming the Void Energy that had enter his body into Mana again. Once again, he used the teleportation skill and dodged the attack of his opponents.

Not being able to hold it in anymore, the Archmage finally suggested, "Just use this tactic then! Remember the tactic that the Second Walker and I developed when you first entered the realm? I taught you that quite a long time ago!"

That tactic? Well, it's true that it is very powerful but with the Mana output restriction that I have right now, I wouldn't be able to release it, would I? Baiyi queried.

"Don't you worry! The Second Walker and I have done some improvements to it some time ago and we managed to reduce the requirements. I'm pretty confident that you will be able to cast it now. And oh, by the way, we gave it a new name as well!" The Archmage continued with his explanation, at the same time, he shared the memory that contained the secret technique with Baiyi.

Hmmm... The casting of this technique is quite complicated... Baiyi sighed as he prepared for the casting of the secret technique. According to the design of the First and Second Walker, the technique would require both Mana and Chi Prowess. Even with Baiyi's strength, he still found the process and the procedures to be cumbersome. He could not even continue attacking his opponents. All he could do was maintain his dodging strategy while he cast the technique at the same time.

"I have created over a thousand blades, unknown to death, nor known to life... " 1 In a low voice, Baiyi started to chant the incantation. A series of complex yet beautiful Magical Formation started to form behind him.

"Darkness beyond twilight, crimson beyond blood that flows, buried in the stream of time is where your power grows... " 2 Why do all these incantations sound so freaking familiar? Who the heck invented it?! You are basically plagiarizing some other people's invention, do you know that? Baiyi could not help but keep cursing in his heart while he chanted those long and irksome incantation and his one hand that was not holding the sword were making hand seals to facilitate the formation of the Chi Prowess.

Right now, the unusual situation was no doubt noticed by the perceptive duo. The black Soul Armature who stood closest to Baiyi could see the formations behind him that was slowly emerging and he tried to interrupt his chanting. However, even though he was chanting such a complicated incantation, he still managed to dodge all of the attack from the duo effortlessly without letting it interfere with his chanting at all. The hand seals and construction of the formation did not seem to be affected as well.

SH*T! Is this guy that scary? Even a normal sorcerer would need to stand still completely to do the chanting. And with such a complicated formation, it would still be hard for them to perform it while standing! Are all dragon knights from Gouve monsters? The black Soul Armature started to feel chills creeping down his spine. Even with his solid and sturdy armour, it did not stop him from feeling disquieted.

There was absolutely nothing he could do other than to remind his partner, "Be careful, Undine! This guy is preparing for a large-scale formation!"

"What? Casting a large-scale formation in such conditions? Are you kidding me?" Undine was dumbfounded. The situation right now had already far exceeded her comprehension. All at once, she stopped as she was at loss of what to do next. Her attack of Chi Blades came to a halt as well.

It gave Baiyi an opportunity to finish the last part of the incantation. When the Archmage saw the completed formation, he was delighted, "Oh yes! Now that the incantation is done, all you have to do is yell out the name of this technique!"

...Ermmm... I-I-I'm really sorry. I really can't bring myself to do such a thing like yelling out the technique's name... Baiyi said awkwrdly. Then, using a low voice, he quietly whispered the name that the First and the Second Walker was fond of:

"Six Realms Five Planes - The Divine Figure of Kurikara" 3

As his voice faded, the magical formation that was behind him began to flash brightly in fiery white light. A stream of Mana that was accumulated in the formation started to blend together under the hovering Chi Prowess, forming a faint shadow. It was as if somebody was emerging out of Baiyi.

"Be on guard!" The black Soul Armature quickly took big strides to Undine's side and used his body to shelter her. Undine, on the other hand, rapidly took out a few Defense Scrolls so that she would be ready to use it anytime.

Soon, the bright light gradually dispersed, leaving behind the shadow which began to form clearly. Eventually, it no longer looked like a shadow but more life-like instead.

The reason why those two people could not see the figure behind was not because there was something wrong with their sight. It was just that... somehow... that thing was just about as big as Mia's fist…

In accordance with the original design of the secret technique, the figure was supposed to be a demonic statue that should be a few metres tall, with three heads and six arms. With a ferocious and grim look, every hand of the statue would be holding a weapon. It would look absolutely gigantic and vigorous. It would definitely give a stunning visual impact!

However, due to Baiyi's insufficient energy, the demonic statue was reduced to it's current size. The six arms were reduced into two. The original decorations that was meticulously designed had been discarded too. The whole body was left only with white color, making it look like an aged bun with two arms...

After all the efforts that were put in by the First and Second Walker and the long chanting of Baiyi plus the cool name that was given, all it produced was some sort of sh*t like this ? Did those two old men spend most of their inventing time in the naming process instead? Baiyi sighed exasperatedly. Looking at the two people in front of him who was all solemn and serious, he could not help but give a bitter laugh. It was a good thing that the build-up seemed quite terrifying. Look at how scared these two people are right now!

Right now, the imbecile couple were in a very awkward situation. They had no clue what Baiyi just did. But with such a complicated preparation process just now, they did not dare to act rashly as well. In fact, they felt even more perplexed than Baiyi did...

However, since the secret technique was designed by those two powerful Voidwalkers, it certainly must be something that should not be taken lightly. The Archmage looked very pleased with the current situation and said, "That's good, though it's still a little small and unrefined, but at least the degree of completion is still very high. Well then, let me take control of that part of your consciousness."

Yes, that was the most crucial point of the technique. Baiyi would transfer part of his consciousness to the statue that was created by a combination of Mana and Chi Prowess. Then, he would pass on that part of his consciousness to another Walker, which meant that two Voidwalkers would be joining the battle at the same time! It was the quintessence of the technique that was originally named Pseudo-Descent Technique.

Since his opponent was so shameless to the point that they teamed up to attack Baiyi, it was also reasonable for Baiyi to allow his teacher to give him a hand as well. Decisively, he handed over the control of the demonic statue and not long after, he could hear strange gibberish sound coming out from the statue hovering on top of his head...

A moment later, he could hear the Archmage asking him in his mind in a confused tone, "I remember I didn't discard the voice box. It's also something that's within your power range as well. Why can't I make any sound at all?"

. ..Oh... That...! Well, I'd used that magic to secure the sack of gold coins in my stomach! Otherwise, with such a vigorous action, the gold coins would have long scattered all over the place. What? Do you think I'm a money tree giving away free money now? Baiyi answered in defense.

"Erm... Alright then. I'll make do with it." The Archmage went back to manipulating the statue. Then, the white bun hovering on top of Baiyi's head could be seen lifting up his staff and a howl could be heard coming from the inside, " Aoooo aooo aoooo! "

...Erm... That was probably the signal telling Baiyi he could start the attack now...

With no other option, Baiyi had ignored the comedic gesture and took the initiative to charge towards the two people in front.

"Here he comes!" The black Soul Armature said in a low voice as he raised his sword to welcome him. But then, as he was getting closer, a weird " Wah wah wah wah wah " strange cry could be heard getting closer as well. And with no warning, a stream of miniature fireballs could be seen shooting out from above Baiyi's head. The speed was so fast it was like a machine gun and soon after, a barrage of fireballs could be seen hitting the black Soul Armature.

"What the hell is this? " The black Soul Armature quickly raised his arm to block the rain of fireballs. Although the power of those small fireballs were not big and it did not really affect him but the innumerable amount of it greatly hindered his movement.

After a while, another " Wahhhhh wahhhhh wahhhh" sound could be heard before the fireballs transformed into ice missiles, attacking the black Soul Armature with the same intensity.

Baiyi could not help but feel embarrassed over such that situation. He really did not understand his teacher at all. This is obviously just some simple basic magic. Why do you even need to do all those stupid incantations? Mr. Author has done it again! Another reference! And this time he took the whole phrase rather than the name only..... This is the incantation of the Unlimited Blade Works from Fate/Stay Night Another one right here! This time, this excerpt was taken from the spell Dragon Slave from the anime Slayers AKA 六道五輪・倶利伽羅天象 , Rikudō Gorin - Kurikara Tenshō. It's the name of Saber's technique from Fate/Stay Night

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

37 Perhaps He“s a Nice Guy?

The First Walker had not been in a real battle for too freaking long now! Such a long-awaited opportunity inevitably made him overexcited with elation. Even if the spell was very simple, he still insisted on chanting out the original formal incantation. That was why the white bun-like thing on top of Baiyi's head would not stop issuing all sorts of weird and funny noises. One could even say that the bun was pretty cute, just like a plushie doll that would make cute sound when you squeeze it.

As for the imbecile duo, they did not find that thing cute at all. Instead, they felt that it was rather annoying. When the black Soul Armature prepared to stab towards Baiyi and he almost succeeded, a sound "Wahhtoooot" could be heard before a fireball landed and exploded precisely on his visor. Even though it did not cause him much harm, it obstructed his sight and his attack naturally missed.

It was the same as well for Undine. When her Chi Blades was about to hit Baiyi's body and seal his escape route, a " Rahhh rahhh wrrrraaaa" sound was uttered and then a few small lightning bolts shot out, destroying the Chi Blades in the middle of their tracks.

Knowing that her long-range plan was no longer effective, the Butterfly Saint of Sword decisively grabbed tightly onto her long emerald swords and charged towards Baiyi, planning to use close combat instead. Not only was she well-practiced in releasing the Chi Blades, her close combat swordmanships was quite impressive as well. Especially with the understanding between her and her Soul Armature that was formed from years of partnership, she was confident that they could force Baiyi to surrender eventually.

When she was about to take a step forward, she could sense that all sorts of elements' attacks were making their ways towards her: ice missiles, fireballs, lightning bolts, the crushed tiles on the floor, and even some disgusting God-knows-what white sticky mucus (WTH?!) and more. Undine's body did not have the same structure and the protection that the black Soul Armature's gold black armor had after all. She was forced to cast a Chi Defense to block those attacks and the movement of her feet was halted as well.

When the white statue on top of Baiyi was interfering with Undine's atack, it did not forget to release a "Guuuu guuuu grrruuuu " sound before shooting a streak of flame to the body of the black Soul Armature, making it harder for him to counter Baiyi's ordinary attack.

There was no doubt that the First Walker was worthy of being called the First Voidwalker. As the first Demigod-tier sorcerer in human history, even with Baiyi's peculiar body as well the insufficient energy that Baiyi possessed that only allow Baiyi to cast easy spells, the Archmage was still able to utilize those simple spells to their maximum potential. As expected of a supernatural being, although he looked kind of silly, he still managed to turn the situation around.

The First Walker who once held the title The Sage-Emperor of the Magi possessed an understanding towards Magic that was above the comprehension of ordinary people. Not only that, he truly attained a state of mastery of all magic. Every force and energy of Magic could be exerted to their maximum potential in the hand of that man. That was the formidable part of being a supernatural being. Even though he looked funny, he was still able to send the opponents running for covers.

At the same time, his domination ability of the situation was particularly keen as well. When he found out that the opponent had an upper-hand, he immediately issued a string of instructions "Wow wow wow wow wow wow"  to Baiyi.

Baiyi: "...?"

"I told you to deal with the black fellow first! Why can't you understand me?" The Archmage was forced to leave the white bun temporarily to translate what he said in Baiyi's mind again. Having said that, he returned and shot a solid icebeam towards the black Soul Armature. At once, Baiyi understood his teacher's plan.

Even though the black gold was the most powerful material in that world but it was not without flaw. There were still some weaknesses that it carried, for example, being subjected to strong physical impact or losing its absorption function due to the rapid change in temperature.

As the Archmage was fending off Undine, he was interfering with the black Soul Armature at the same time. He even secretly used firebeam and icebeam interchangeably to attack the black Soul Armature's right elbow. Due to the continuous change in temperature, the color of his elbow had began to show some significant changes. The black color of that area was obviously a lot lighter than the other parts of his body now.

It proved that the absorption function of the black gold was gradually becoming weaker! As for that poor black Soul Armature who was constantly being attacked by Baiyi and harassed by the Archmage, it seemed like he had not noticed the small change yet.

As they continued to battle it out a while more, Undine who had been suffering from multiple attacks decided to release her ultimate power. The white bun-like statue suddenly shouted out loudly " RRRRRRWAAAAAAAAHHHHH! ". Instantly, Baiyi took the hint and gave an unreserved slash towards the black Soul Armature. The crimson fire that was burning brightly on the long sword suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a high-speed vibration Chi. With a slash of Baiyi's high-intensity slice, a flash of a silvery white light could be seen from the black Soul Armature's right arm.

What followed next was the scene where half an arm still holding on to a black sword, flying up high in the air, leaving the owner's body behind (imagine this scene in slow-motion!).

"...H-H-How is this p-p-posible...?" The pair of imbecile duos stared with their eyes wide on the chopped arm that fell onto the rubble from their battle. The impeccable black gold armour could actually be damaged by such a tactic?

By the time they had regained their senses, Baiyi's long sword was already on the elegant swan-like neck of Undine.

"P-P-Please... Please listen to me. We really do not have any malicious intentions..." Undine pleaded. Her face suddenly filled with a puppy-look, showing a sense of grievance---  I'd better seize this opportunity to explain myself. Her thin pink lips pouted slightly as if she was being wronged and she looked absolutely enticing.

Baiyi did not say a word as he turned his head to survey the fragmented grounds and rubbles that was destroyed beyond repair. You almost demolished the whole place and now you're saying this? How fake can you be?

At once, a lovely flush crept up on Undine's face, showing a shy demeanor of a little girl. Along with the gorgeous features of her face, the sense of beauty that was exuded from her whole body made the Voidwalkers break out in cheers.

There was only one earnest voice that was pleading with utmost grief and sincerity, "Please, Sir Hope! I beg you! Please let her go... No matter what, she's still one of my descendants..."

The one who spoke was none other than the Merchant. Through Baiyi's eyes, the Merchant could clearly see the '$'-shaped pendant that was hanging from Undine's neck. That was a pendant of the Dole family that was handed down from generation to generation, showing that she was indeed the direct descendant of the Merchant.

The beauty in front of him is actually a descendant of the Merchant? No wonder she could afford all these things! Glancing down at the '$'-shaped pendant that he had once seen at the Dole Manor, he could slightly piece together the reason she came to find him. The tip of the sword that was pointing at Undine's throat loosened a little. After all, Baiyi could not bring himself to hurt the Merchant's descendant at all, especially in front of him.

When Undine realised that Baiyi's hostility towards her had somewhat diminished a little, she let out a sigh of relief and quickly seized the rare opportunity to continue talking, "Master Sven, p-p-please forgive us for our reckless action. We just wanted to create a good atmosphere for both parties to talk... I just did not expect your strength to be so powerful... I-I-I promise I will compensate you later..."

"Oh, a good atmosphere you said?" Baiyi scoffed coldly. "Alright, speak! What do you guys want actually?"

"We would like to invite you to join us in an important business of the Dole family. Please believe me! We'll definitely present you with a hefty reward for your work..." Undine secretly chuckled to herself. No matter what, the atmosphere had started to warm up now, although the situation was not quite the same as what she had in mind.

Exactly the same with that reckless little blonde sorcerer last time. Trying to recruit me again? You guys, Dole family is so rich and I'm sure you'll be able to find whatever kind of people you want! Why do you guys insist that it has to be me? Baiyi asked the Merchant with slight frustration.

"Well, I guess this means that they inherited my excellent foresight and was able to see your potential with just one glance?" The Merchant subtly used flattery to calm Baiyi down.

Alright, fine. I'll let it go this time. Turning back to the descendant of the Dole family, Baiyi growled, "I'm not interested at all. Don't come looking for me again!" Having said that, he retrieved his sword and turned to leave.

Apparently, Undine still refused to give up on the rare opportunity. She quickly reached out and held on to Baiyi's arm as she said, "Wait a minute, Master Sven! You are very important to... KYAAAAAAAAA! "

She had not even managed to finish her sentence before she let out a child-like scream. The hand that she stretched out was immediately pulled back and she held it tightly against her chest. Her whole face was red with embarrassment and she had a furious expression on her face. As she looked at Baiyi's back that was walking further away, she fumed and scolded, "P-P-Pervert!"

It turned out that in order to stop her from talking any further, Baiyi had directly reached out to her breast and gave it a light grope, cutting her words off with a simple yet efficient method. Hmmm... The shape is quite perfect and it's soft as well. That feels pretty good...

Undine had received an elite education since she was very young therefore she could not even think of any profanity to scold Baiyi with. 'Pervert' was probably the most vulgar word that she had ever used in her whole life. But then, with only just that level of word as well as the girl-like shy posture that she had now, she looked rather like a tsundere girl.

Baiyi was totally uninterested in wasting his time. Mia-chan's class would be over soon and he really had to go back home as soon as possible. Therefore, under the gaze of those two people, he made himself invisible and vanished into thin air like magic.

That was his last warning as well.

"T-T-This is the legendary Shadow Assassin's Shadowmeld Technique!" The black Soul Armature proclaimed in shock.

Undine covered her mouth in shock. She could feel cold sweat creeping down her spine. Right now, she had truly realized how dangerous her previous action had been... A Shadow Assassin who was like a grim reaper lurking in silence could bring death as easily as abc. And looking back at herself who was dressed fashionably in knightwear, there was no way that she could possibly survive fighting with him.

If Baiyi had truly wanted them dead, there was absolutely nothing that the seemingly powerful duo could do to resist.

"...He..." Undine, who slowly recovered from shock, muttered as she looked at the direction that Baiyi was headed, "...Perhaps, he's a nice guy...?" As soon as she finished, she suddenly felt as if something was wrong. Reaching out to touch the storage pouch that was still hanging on her waist a moment ago....

"THIEF! BASTARD! PERVERT!" The swearing of Miss Undine could be heard from far, far away...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

38 Of Course I“ll Forgive You!

After Baiyi had successfully hid the cloak in the tree and was hurrying towards the girls dormitory with a box of pastry bought from Southern City Pastry Shop, the sky had completely darkened and the dim lights from the street lights elongated his shadow. Along the way, a few of the students lingering by the road were staring at him strangely.

When he reached the junction of a forked road, he saw a small figure with an anxious face standing in the middle of the intersection stopping students and teachers that were passing by. With a voice close to tears, the small figure asked: "P-P-Please… H-H-Have you seen my Mr. Hope? Sniff. .. He’s the one wearing a p-p-plain militia’s armour... H-H-He had just gotten summoned not too long ago, so I-I-I’m afraid that he would get lost in the academy compound. .. Sniff "

At every negative answer that she got, the small figure shook her head with disappointment. Yet, she still refused to give up and continued to stop another student that was passing by and repeated her question, "Excuse me… H-Have you seen my Mr. Hope? It’s already so late and he still has not return... Please... I-I-I am worried about him..."

Judging from her forehead that was beaded with sweat and her hoarse voice, it seemed like she might have been wandering around the area for some time now...

Perhaps due to exhaustion, she stood by the magic lamp post and hung her head low. Her beautiful eyes were already filled with tears and she was trying her best to blink the tears away. It was only with all her might that she was able to prevent herself from crying on the spot. Reaching out a hand to rub her eyes, she quickly brushed away the tears that she was unable to hold in before blowing her nose and continued to walk towards the next passerby.

In this realm of reality, only Mia alone would be so concerned about Baiyi, to be worried sick when he came back late or to cry for him when he disappeared.

When Baiyi saw this scene, he immediately felt as if the softest part of his heart was stabbed with thousands of knives. With a distinctively harsh and cold tone, he hissed at the similarly speechless Voidwalkers,  Who was the one who told me to get the desserts first? If I had not wasted so much time there, I could have made it back in time!

"Erm... You can't just blame everything on us! Well, it’s just that we’ve earned quite a lot of money today, not to mention the fact that we’ve also succeeded in robbing the storage pouch of that female knight! Don’t you think it’s a good idea to at least buy a gift for Mia-chan? We just did not expect that there would be so many people in the shop..." Another Voidwalker trembled as he came up with an excuse.

Sigh... Fine then! Forget about it... This is my fault...  Baiyi shook his head helplessly and reproached himself, I shouldn't have bothered with those two little imbeciles for so long... I was being too careless!

"This isn’t entirely your fault!" The Archmage quickly consoled his only student, "All of those things that you did is for her anyway. She's very concerned about you as well. Isn't this a good thing for the two of you? Well, it's just that this situation happened so suddenly but I think now there's nothing else that would make her feel better than you appearing in front of her. Enough of this, go on, hurry to her now!"

Baiyi was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly took a huge stride forward. Before Mia was able to stop another passerby, he put a hand on her thin shoulders and pulled her soft body into his embrace. Gently, he whispered, "I’m sorry Mia. I was late."

"Eh?" Mia's body suddenly went stiff and then she quickly turned around. Once again seeing the Mr. Hope that she had been searching for so long appearing in front of her, a look of surprise appeared on the little girl's face. The look quickly turned into a face filled with joy that gradually turned into a relaxed smile. Clinging on tightly onto Baiyi’s waist, she rubbed her small face gently on his rattan armor and sobbed.

"Huhu... Mr Hope, I-I-I thought you have left me... sniff...  I will pay more a-a-attention to your class from now on! I-I-I promise I will never play truant as well! Sniff … So please.. D-D-Don’t leave me without a word, okay?"

Those words immediately piled onto Baiyi's guilt. He quickly raised his coarse leather-gloved hand to touch Mia's small head and whispered: "Don't worry Mia, I will never, ever leave you again..."

It was not until Mia had made her way back to the dormitory while holding Baiyi's hand tightly that the slightly embarrassed Baiyi took out the box of dessert and placed it in front of her. Trying very hard to act natural, he said, "I bought this from that Southern City Pastry Shop. Tonight's class is cancelled, you have a good rest, alright?"

"Eh?" Mia was slightly surprised at the sight of the intricately packaged dessert box. She reached out to untie the ribbons, opened the box and saw the pieces of cat paws-shaped pastries arranged neatly in the box. A nice flavorful aroma could be smelled from the box.

"I remembered that these pastries are quite expensive, isn't it?" Puzzled, Mia looked at Baiyi. "How did you get these, Mr. Hope?" Although she could barely resist the sweet temptation, the girl was curious about the source of the gift.

"Well, after you went to class, I went to the library again. Along the way, I met a few female students who asked me for some indicators on how to unlock the wooden door to the second floor. So, I gave them some pointers and in order to express their gratitude, they gave me these... But, it was just that the shop was too crowded so I got held up instead." Baiyi clumsily made up a lie.

Fortunately, that lie that was filled with loopholes was able to temporarily fool the naive Mia. Or maybe, it was because of her absolute trust in Baiyi that she never thought to doubt his words at all. Patting her chest and with a sigh of relief, she said, "Ah is that so? I-I-I guess I've been worried for nothing then. For a moment, I-I-I thought Mr. Hope had went out to earn money behind my back..."

Erm... This girl had actually guessed it correctly. What a sharp instinct she has... Bai Yi suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He quickly turned his head away as he asked, "Can't a Soul Armature earn money?"

"Well, that is the responsibility of the practitioner not the Soul Armature!" Mia replied sternly, "Especially for the likes of Mr. Hope, you shouldn't even be worrying about monetary issues, just leave everything to me... In fact, there're many places in the academy that I can earn money from. For instance, handcopying handouts for lecturers or helping with kitchen chores these kind of things. Even I could do these simple chores."

This girl would rather work these odd jobs than allow me to go earn money? Bai Yi gave an inward sigh for the kindness of sweet, naive and young Mia. Sternly, he said to her, "Mia, you don't have to do these sorts of things as well ok? Haven't the academy given you the subsidies already?"

"B-B-But... I still would like to change Mr. Hope's body..." Mia's lips curled up as she pouted, showing her dissatisfaction. One could say that she looked even cuter like this.

"Alright alright! Let's talk about these things later, okay?" Baiyi briskly broke off this unpleasant topic and point to the cat paws pastry inside the box and said, "Hurry, go on and try it!"

"Sure!" Mia gave a nod and quickly grabbed a piece of the cute looking cat paw pastry. Just when she was about to take a bite, she thought of something and quickly raised her head before she handed the pastry towards Bai Yi. Her movement came to a halt as she realized that Baiyi was unable to eat. For a time, she seemed a little embarrassed by the action.

Baiyi looked at her clumsy awkwardness yet cute antics and could not help but smile in his heart before he said to her, "Don't mind me, Mia. Just eat it."

"O-Oh okay..." Mia answered in a small voice. And just when she was about to take a bite, she suddenly thought of another thing again and returned the pastry back into the box as she quickly brought out a handkerchief from the pocket of her skirt to wipe her greasy hands. Puzzled, Baiyi looked at her while she walked to the side of the closet and retrieved a navy blue cloth from it.

Mia carried the voluminous bundle of seemingly ordinary cloth back to Baiyi and opened it in front of him. It turned out that it was a very simply made cloak...

"Tee hee! The dormitory's supervisor aunt bought these to make the new curtains for the dormitory but it ended up slightly longer than was needed. So, I asked for the excess and sew a cloak for Mr. Hope. I-I think you will look more refreshing with these, don't you think so? Come on, I'll help you put it on." With small smug look, Mia brought that simple cloak and walked behind Baiyi before she fastened the two buttons on top of the cloak.

"M-My skill is not that good. P-Please don't laugh at me." Young Mia continued talking at the back, carefully arranging the cloak around Baiyi. After she was done, she clapped her hands in satisfaction and exclaimed happily, "With this cloak, you will look more dazzling, Mr. Hope! Everyone will be able to recognize you with just one glance."

Baiyi used his Psychic Energy to take a look at the cloak's slightly messy look. At the same time, he was mindful of the girl's stitches that were filled with good intentions. Quietly, he turned around to look at Mia's small hands. Unsurprisingly, there were several needle prick injuries and it was especially prominent on her delicate fingertips.

Mia, who suddenly noticed Baiyi's line of sight, quickly withdrew her hands and placed it behind her, not wanting to let him have a second look. Her face suddenly gave a smile and she chuckled, "I-I-It's alright, it doesn't hurt anymore."

Baiyi became silent, at loss for words.

Noticing Baiyi's silence, Mia got worried and asked: "W-W-What is it, Mr. Hope? Was it too shabby, you don't like it? Erm... T-T-Then I'll go get some help from the aunt..." Having said that, she reached out her hand wanting to remove the cloak and send it for some modification.

But then, Baiyi held her shoulders and said in a very serious and stern tone, "There’s no need for that Mia. I really like this cloak. This is the best gift I have ever received. I will always wear it. Thank you, Mia."

His words were sincere. Compared to the valuable storage pouch that he had seized from Undine, the cloak was his most prized possession today.

"Initially I'd thought that after experiencing such a long imprisonment, we, Voidwalkers would no longer be touched by anything and our hearts would turn as cold as this endless icy void. But until today I realized that we have been wrong." Within his inner conscience, the Archmage said in a very serious tone, "In addition to power, there are many more beautiful things out there that are worthy of our pursuit and for us to cherish."

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

39 An Unexpected Surprise

After Baiyi had managed to coax her, he watched her hold the cat paw pastry as she ate it like a small, cute squirrel. After eating just two pieces, she packed the box up nicely, with the intention of taking it to class tomorrow to share with her classmates.

As she bid goodnight to Baiyi, Mia took off her school uniform and changed into a common white nightgown before she wrapped herself up in the blanket. Hugging her hammerhead doll tightly, she fell into a deep and peaceful slumber.

As for Baiyi, he waited patiently for Mia to fall asleep before taking out the storage pouch that he had stolen from Undine. Carefully, he inspected the greatest payoff of the day as he undid the enchantment that was set onto the pouch. He gradually took out the contents onto the table one by one.

Most of the items inside were the orange colored Chi Restoration Potion that Undine consumed during their battle. It looked like there were still a dozen more of those potions left. Had he continue to battle it out with her, the match between them would probably be dragged out for a very long time.

What followed next was the Chi Restoration Crystal. This item had a higher stat recovery than the Chi Restoration Potion. He counted a total of a couple dozens of the item that was probably enough to allow Undine to cast high power technique like the Bladestorm a few dozens more time.

Those two recovery items were not considered as too expensive as many ordinary people could still afford it. However, the five seemingly ordinary small bags were different. What was inside was actually the ground powder from the bone marrow located at the Behemoth's spine! That thing was extraordinary! Just a small thumb-sized bag was enough to allow a Legendary-tier Saint of Sword to recover his Chi Prowess fully! There was no doubt that it was one of the most expensive and luxurious recovery items in the market! More importantly, Behemoth was a beast that was highly valuable from its head to its toe. It was not easy to lay one's hand on the powder as the item usually could only be found at the Northern Wasteland or some small hidden realms. Not everybody could obtain it easily.

Just five mere bags of bone marrow's powder added up together would amount to about 8000 gold coins. However, compared to those few white fluorescent bottles that would light up all day and night, the powder was still slightly lacking. The bottles actually contained the blood of the white dragons. To be able to encounter a white dragon was something that could be considered as extremely rare. And to even succeed in killing it? It was exactly why the material was extremely valuable and priceless, to the point that one could not even put a price on it.

Just a mere few drops would overwhelmed Baiyi with magic. It was more than enough to allow Baiyi to complete a huge Magical Formation. A material as precious as that was often only used in an extreme and crucial situation.

The runes on that black fellow was drawn on using this white dragon's blood right? Wow, I never thought that there would be people wasting them just like that! Baiyi could not comprehend it as he told the Voidwalkers. He could not help but feel scorn at the wasteful tyrannical actions of the Dole family. But since they could afford forging a full armor using pure black gold, there was no reason for them to not be able to afford drawing runes with the blood of a white dragon, right? After all, the world of a rich person was totally different from the poor.

"Although it's really wasteful but it is not as terrible as we thought I guess? I remember that before I entered the Void, there was a wave of exploration and development in small realms. Now that quite a dozen of years have passed, they probably reaped some gains that we don't know of," The Apprentice reminded suddenly. After all, that was news that most Voidwalkers were unaware of.

However, it was definitely not a pleasant experience to explore a new realm. It was entirely possible that new realms that was discovered after a laborious amount of efforts would turn out to be nothing but a wasteland; or perhaps it had an extreme weather that was not suitable for human survival and also some other unexpected danger that was waiting ahead. Although the situation was like that and the risk were high, it still did not stop human's enthusiasm in pursuing profits. Seeing how such a precious material was used to this extent, there should be quite a lot of things that had been discovered by the human beings in those past few decades.

Anyway, things like exploring a new realm had nothing to do with Baiyi at all. He continued to look through Undine's belongings. Other than those items that were listed before, the rest of them were all sorts of different Magical Scrolls, such as Protection Spell, Teleportation Spell, Blessing Spell and even cures for all sorts of curses, basically every magical item that one could think of. It was as if the bag was a walking church.

Now that Baiyi thought about it, it seemed that Undine really did not have any malicious intention towards him at all. Otherwise, had she used all of those things in the pouch, there was no way Baiyi could wriggle his way out from the battle.

Is there something wrong with the mind of the Dole family? Look at all these stuff! Isn't it little too much? Baiyi felt exasperated as he asked the Merchant. Do you guys plan to kill your enemies with money?

The Archmage seconded Baiyi's opinion as well as he followed up, "Even though I'm not against the use of equipment, consumables and such but if she's depending too much on these foreign items, it would cause her skills to be unrefined."

Facing the unanimous opinion of two veteran Voidwalkers, the Merchant certainly could not say anything at all. All he could do was to reply with a weak voice, "But, our family is a business family after all. Of course we are not able to compare with those who came from a background of magical or martial arts family... Erm... That's why, if the opportunity presents itself, is it possible for you to help guide my descendant, Sir Hope? I'm sure that she would give you a generous reward."

No thanks! Baiyi immediately rejected the idea.  I can barely take care of Mia. Please don't give me another trouble. Do you really think I like being a nanny now? Not all things can be settled by money you know.

Hearing his words, the Merchant dared not come up with any reply anymore. However, at that time, the other Voidwalkers suddenly became excited and started to persuade Baiyi.

"Well, you do have a point! But don't you think Undine is beautiful? Look at that aristocratic elegance that exuded from her body. Don't you think it would be a big accomplishment to be able to train such a beautiful girl to become a powerful person in the future?

"Exactly! Look at her body! How gorgeous is she?"

"Besides, Sir Hope, you also assaulted her sexually, didn't you? Don't you think it's very irresponsible saying such words after you have done that?"

That was just a convenient way for me to get out of that situation! Baiyi quickly defended himself. Besides, I was just trying to warn her, from an elder to a youngster, to not wear such revealing clothes!

"Oi, oi, oi! Don't you think you're a little over the line? You have been controlling Mia-chan all this while and now you even want to control somebody else's--- the Merchant's---- descendant? What's so wrong with a girl showing off her charm? Are you, by any chance, a Muslim?"

What? How does this have anything to do with being controlling and religions? I was just hoping that these girls would dress a little more modestly. They should use their temperament and personality to show off their beauty and not dress in provocative clothing to attract a man's attention! Bayi quickly defended himself, refusing to admit that he was being as conservative as an old-fashioned dad.

Anyway, what we got today amounted to this... Baiyi quickly changed the topic. Based on the value that most of us understand, there is no doubt that the items in this pouch can get us an alchemy workshop. And the storage pouch itself probably cost a fortune as well. The space inside is almost as big as the biggest luggage one could find on Earth. Basically, this storage pouch is of the highest grade in this realm.

As he was speaking, he turned the storage pouch over and gave it a good shake, wanting to see what else he might have missed before. At once, a few pieces of black clothing fell out from the pouch.

"What the hell is this?" Picking up the light clothing to have a good look, he was shocked to see that those were actually women's underwear and black silk stockings! The designs of those underwears were very provocative and sensuous, the type that was able to evoke a man's deepest desire! Just the soft feeling of the material itself could send an image of the beautiful and mature Undine dressed in those provoking clothing to mind...

Ahem! What a useless item. I'll just burn it! Immediately, Baiyi made a gesture to cast a fire spell to dispose of the items. Before he could burn it, a Walker suddenly yelled out loudly to stop him.

"DON'T! This is the biggest reward we've got today! It's a real true treasure! Don't you just burn it like that!"

What can I do with these things then? The size doesn't fit Mia anyway!

Without another word, Baiyi mercilessly burned those useless clothing into ashes, turning the Walkers' excitement into grievous cries.

Speaking of that, everytime when somebody starts this kind of hentai topic, other than the two guys who came from the church and the Bard whose entire life revolves around women, there's still another guy who keeps chiming in. His voice is kinda loud too! I wonder who that is... Baiyi decided to search his mind, trying to find the voice of the person who spoke just now... Found it! Tsk tsk tsk! 26th Walker, the one called the Astrologer! The person who is supposed to look at the sky! I'd never imagined you'd become a member of the Hentai Group as well!

"Yeah? That's right! It's me! So what now? What's so wrong for a man to pursue the things that he likes? Now that I don't get to look at the stars anymore, what's wrong with me turning to another hobby?" The Astrologer defended himself.

Tsk tsk tsk... Though there's nothing wrong with it, but you are also the most righteous pervert I've ever seen! Baiyi was momentarily taken aback by his tone.

"Well, of course! You can call us THE FOUR VOID-HENTAIS! Or THE HENTAI FOUR! Either way is fine with us!"

OH MY F*CKING GOD! DON'T SAY SUCH DISGUSTING TITLEs OUT LOUD!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

40 It“s M-M-Moving?

In conclusion, Baiyi had managed to acquire quite a lot this time. However, there was still one problem left. It was true that he had gotten his hand on many precious materials and consumables but when it came to money, he did not manage to make a lot. Most of the consumables were meant to be used on a Fighter so basically, Mia would not be able to use them at all. Baiyi who already had an abundance of energy did not need to use them as well. Even if he was to sell it, he did not have any connections in that world to do that... So in the end, his financial situation did not really change at all.

Tsk... Why didn't that Dole girl bring more money out with her...  Baiyi ranted inwardly. Immediately, his words managed to provoke the scolding of the other Voidwalkers.

"Erm... Mr Hope, don't you think you are being a little unreasonable? Undine is a junior you know. She doesn't mean you harm and yet you have stolen all of her supplies. You even stole her underwear as well! How could you say that now?"

Don't put it that way! It's all a misunderstanding okay? It was just a pure coincidence! I did not even mean to steal those useless pieces of clothing! Baiyi defended himself vehemently.

In the end, he spent the whole night talking about all sorts of nonsense with the Voidwalkers one after another. Soon, the sky gradually turned bright. A small grunt could be heard coming from Mia as she slowly woke up and rubbed her eyes that were still filled with drowsiness. She did not notice that one of the strap of her nightgown had slipped down from her shoulder, revealing a sweet and soft, white shoulder. Turning her gaze towards Baiyi who was sitting by the window, she let out a smile and greeted him softly, "G'morning, Mr. Hope."

For a short moment, she did nothing else other than snuggling the hammerhead doll that she was hugging all night long. Reluctantly, she placed the doll next to the pillow properly before taking off her nightdress in front of Baiyi to put on the white academy uniform. Raising her right leg up, she pulled the white silk stockings from her heel to her thigh, wrapping her slender and straight long leg up tightly. After that, she did the same thing to her left leg before going out to fetch a pail of water to wash up. Finally, she used two white ribbons to tie up her ponytails, transforming herself from the sleepy lazy little cat to the sweet and cute Mia-chan.

Throughout the whole process, Baiyi instinctively felt awkward and turned his head away, unlike those other Hentai-Walkers who enjoyed watching the exciting scene of a pretty girl changing her clothing...

To Mia, Baiyi was her family now so she had let her guard down around him…

"Well then, Mr Hope, I'm off to the class now!" Mia, who was done freshening herself up, hugged a few books to her chest and made a gesture to leave.

"Wait a minute!" Baiyi stopped her in her tracks and handed her the box of cat paws cookies, "Bring this to your class to eat."

"Ah... I've almost forgotten about it!" Playfully sticking her tongue out, Mia quickly reached over and took the box from him. At once, a confused look appeared on her little face. In a low tone, she asked, "Eh? Why is this warm?"

"I've casted a simple Heating Spell inside. Isn't it more delicious when it's warm?" Baiyi answered. That was a spell that he invented out of boredom the night before.

"You are so nice! Mr. Hope!" Mia beamed. Not caring about the heavy things on her arms, she forcefully rubbed her little face against the rough rattan of Baiyi's chest before she left for class in joy.

After her silhoutte gradually disappeared from sight, a person complimented in Baiyi's mind, "Sigh... Look at how cute Mia-chan is! You are so lucky, Sir Hope. I also want to be hugged by Mia-chan!"

This is not the time to say these kinda things! Time for serious matter now!  Baiyi announced as he strode towards Mia's bed and picked up the hammerhead doll that was still lingering with Mia's scent and indented from her weight.

The Pseudo-Descent Technique yesterday had given me some inspiration. Since we happened to have the suitable ingredients with us now, I want to try to enchant that technique onto this doll, Baiyi explained his idea to the Voidwalkers. Then, as long as Mia carries this with her, we can always go to her side anytime we want.

"That's a brilliant idea! But I'm going to stop you right there. I need to correct you on a mistake that you made," the Archmage replied. "The technique's name is the Six realms Five Planes - The Divine Figure of KuriKara , not some Pseudo-Descent technique!"

Hello? Is this the correction that you meant? By the way, where exactly did you copy the name from? I'm well familiar with your naming standard and taste you know. It's not possible for you to come up with such a cool name, my dear teacher! Baiyi retaliated inwardly.

"It's true that this is a good idea to protect Mia but don't you think it's a little too wasteful?" The Alchemist asked next.

There's no such thing as being wasteful . Baiyi replied.  Such things are only worthy of their value if they are being used. There's no point in keeping them in a storeroom and not doing anything with them. I'm not a hamster!

"No no no. That's not what I meant," The Alchemist quickly corrected. "What I mean is that using such expensive materials to enchant a spell onto a plushie doll is quite wasteful. At the very least, it should be an armor or something, right?"

" This doll is currently the most suitable item. " Looking at the silly hammerhead doll that was in his hands, he continued,  This thing is very easy to be carried around and Mia is also very fond of it. Not only that, such an ordinary thing would not attract too much attention. More importantly, after the spell is enchanted on it, the technique won't need my continuous supply of energy. I could barely split a small part of my consciousness to control this small item, let alone a whole armor.

So, besides the Aurora's Mercy, I will enchant more spells onto the doll as well. These magic would help the user to cope with all sorts of critical situations,  Baiyi carried on explaining. At the same time, he cut open the snowy white tummy of the hammerhead doll and got ready to start his work.

Here was what he planned to do. He planned to turn the hammerhead doll into a super powerful magical tool and equip it with a Voidwalker who could fully utilize the doll's power so that there was no need to worry about whether Mia knew how to operate it or not.

"Are you trying to turn this doll into a weapon? I didn't know that you're so fond of this thing!" The Lich asked jokingly.

Fond of? Well, not really. Gently stroking the soft and fluffly doll, Baiyi replied in a serious manner, I just have a peculiar feeling that this doll would determine our destiny in the future... Ahhhhh.. Who knows? It's probably just an illusion anyway.

As he was speaking, he activated his Mana and extracted the Chi Prowess from the Chi Restoration Potion and Chi Restoration Crystal, forming a sticky energy sphere in front of him. He continued to pour the Behemoth Spinal's Powder and White Dragon's Blood into the sphere before using his Mana to guide them to blend and form to become the pigment needed for formations.

Carefully, he guided the sphere of pigment and drew multiple exquisite yet small formations inside the doll. Those Magical Formations were interconnected with each other, forming a group of complicated Magical Array. Baiyi was highly confident that nobody else in the world, other than the Voidwalkers, would be able to understand the function of the Magical Array.

After stitching the belly of the doll up, Baiyi used his magic to dry and soften the doll. Once again, the hammerhead doll returned to its previous state of fluffiness. Nobody would have ever thought that a fluffy ordinary doll like that would have an exquisite power hidden inside it.

After he was done, Baiyi could not help but be reminded of all of the precious materials that he had poured into the belly of the doll. Sighing, he breathed, "I guess, this must be the most expensive plushie doll in this world, right?" Having said that, he began to gradually transfer his consciousness into the formation of the doll, activating the skill while asking the Walkers at the same time, Alright! Now who wants to have a test drive on this?

"Me! Me! Me! Let me have a go!" A voice could be heard offering himself up enthusiastically. That voice belonged to the 29th Walker called the Engineer. "Knowledge wise, I'm the most scientifically equipped and not scared of any experiment. You have to let me try it!"

Alright! I have faith in your professionalism, Baiyi agreed as he passed the command of the consciousness to the Engineer. Not long after, the hammerhead doll that way lying still on the table a moment ago could be seen wriggling suddenly. The tail was twisting non stop, as if it was trying to turn its body over. But, as the fins were made shorter to look cute on the doll, he still could not move much despite how hard he tried.

"Hmmm... Looks like the mobility is not that good... Well, I guess we can't do much about that. Fortunately, there's no other abnormality. Seems like this turned out to be quite successful. Alright, Sir Engineer, you can return now!" Baiyi proclaimed out loud as he tried to pick the doll back up.

Without warning, the hammerhead doll that was lying still like a dead fish a moment before suddenly became as agile as a loach and jumped to the side, slipping out from Baiyi's hand. Then, the Engineer's voice could be heard speaking in his mind, "Please wait a moment more. We should be patient in order to test the stability of this experiment!"

You do have a point. But if we maintain this state, it will deplete the energy of the formation. We don't have anymore materials left to remake another one. We need to be more thrifty. Return first!  Baiyi felt thankful towards the Engineer for being willing to support his experiment. Again, he tried to pick up the doll but the doll leapt up, dodging his hand again.

"Sir Hope! We really must be patient in an experiment like this. Please let me stay here till the next morning!" The Engineer said righteously.

Hmmm... Why does this sound suspicious? Baiyi started to give it a second thought. This is Mia's favorite doll and everytime when she's back from her class, she would snuggle and kiss it the whole day. Not only that, she would even hug it to sleep the entire night... Wait a minute... Does this mean that...

As he started to piece all the puzzles together, Baiyi instantly gave a hard punch on the doll's belly and forcibly retrieved the Engineer's consciousness back. Not long after, the wail of the Engineer could be heard in the Void, "AAAAHHHHHHHHH! DAMN IT! MY PLAN FAILED! MIA-CHAN'S KISSES! MIA-CHAN'S SNUGGLES! MIA-CHAN'S HUGS! I WANT THEM ALL! GIVE THEM BACK TO ME!"

I KNEW IT! THIS HENTAI BASTARD!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

41 Mr. Sorry

Well, first of all, we would have to congratulate the Void-Hentai Union on the addition of their newest member. The group was originally called The Four Void-Hentais but now there were five members in it... Erm... Let's just put that aside for the time being... Back in the Void, the other four members were comforting the Engineer, telling him things like "Don't worry! We're gonna get more chances in the future!" and "The time for us to shine will come."

Okay, guys! NO! As long as I'm still here, you will never get any chance at all! Baiyi announced loudly. Putting on the navy blue cloak that Mia had sewn for him, he busily prepared to go out for a stroll. To be honest, the workmanship of the cloak was really not that good and the fabric was also cheap. But then again, one can't complain too much because it was made from the excess of a curtain. Coupled with the full militia armor on his body, he looked particularly awkward and funny. There was no doubt that he would attract a lot of strange looks on the road. However, Baiyi did not mind those things at all but instead, he treated the cloak like a treasure.

His main intention in strolling around the academy was to see if he could find any odd jobs in the academy. He was sure that in the future, he would be earning more money than he did the day before. The lousy lie that he told Mia the day before would not be able to work anymore in the future, which was why he needed a proper job.

But there was only so much that a Soul Armature could do. In fact, his prospect was not much better than Mia's. Especially in an elite school like the Celestial Fortress Academy, there was a lot of Soul Armatures which means there was no shortage of strong people. With his strength only at the Intermediate Level, he really did not have anything that made him stand out.

Well, selling some special formulas to the academy's alchemist workshop sounded like quite a feasible idea. Although it felt a little bit like giving away the goose that laid golden eggs, but he really had no other better options .

As he was pondering, he walked towards the main classrooms of the Celestial Fortress Academy. Basically, the layout of the academy was in the shape of a ring. All of the classes, practice fields and all sorts of workshops were arranged neatly in a ring. And right in the middle of the ring, there was a miniature garden that was filled with a variety of beautiful flowers and trees. There was also a small pond, verandah and even a hut where the students could take a break.

Nevertheless, they weren't many students lingering around in the garden. Instead, there were more Soul Armatures. At first, Baiyi was somewhat surprised by the amount of Soul Armatures gathering around the garden. After he had given it some thought, he began to realize the reason why. Usually an ordinary Soul Armature would be under mobility restriction. That obviously did not apply to him. They usually have to maintain a close range of distance to their practitioners in order to ensure their survival. It was no wonder that the structure of the academy was built like that because as long as the Soul Armatures were in the garden, it would be convenient for the students to carry out their daily lives. And let's say if something were to happen to them, the Soul Armature could quickly reach them in the shortest time possible as well.

The layout, taking into account the beauty and practicality as well as the accessibility, was indeed quite exquisite. Baiyi decided to take a look and at the same time, observe how those ordinary Soul Armatures usually spend their time.

Gee... Sunbathing on the lawn? Fishing by the pond? Reading an old book over and over again? Several people gathering together to tell the stories of their heroic deeds in their past lives? Feeding birds and cats? Looking at those pitiful people, Baiyi almost thought that he had walked into a park meant for the elderly. The only thing lacking to complete the scene was a group of people practicing Taichi.

No wonder that boring arena was so full of people. And no wonder the Voidwalkers are so attracted to Earth's cultures. What a pitiful and appalling culture this world has... Look at those Soul Armatures especially! They look so bored that they look almost rusted!

The moment those people saw the approaching of Baiyi who was dressed in a peculiar manner, they could not help but stared at him curiously, as if he was an alien.

"I guess they must be curious as to why I can be here without my practitioner," Baiyi chuckled to himself as he randomly sat down on a bench. Not to his surprise, a person quickly came to query--- a Soul Armature who was at the Legendary Level. His armor looked to be slightly simple and worn and it gave Baiyi a sense of familiarity.

"I'm sorry, can I talk to you?" The Soul Armature asked politely, not caring about the shabby armor and out-of-place cloak that Baiyi was wearing. After all, he was once a powerful being unlike those students who only judged things based on appearances.

Why must you apologize? Baiyi wondered but at the same time, made a gesture asking him to take a seat. "May I help you?"

"I'm sorry. I'm just curious about you..." The Soul Armature started off his sentence with a 'sorry' again before he continued, "Why are you able to come here all alone without the company of your practitioner?"

"Ahh... Well, this is because my power is actually very weak so I don't place any burden on my practitioner at all. On top of that, my practitioner is very outstanding, allowing me to have a bigger mobility range," Baiyi claimed proudly.

In fact, Mia had said something similar to her friends as well, "Look at this! Mr. Hope bought this for me! He got it all the way from the Southern City... That's right! Mr. Hope has a broad range of mobility. I guess, it's probably because of the fact that he is strong and gentle at the same time? I am really lucky to have met him..."

Without a doubt, her words had won the unanimous envy of all her classmates, just like the old Soul Armature who had an envious look on his face. That was right! They were a duo who took pride in each other!

"I'm sorry, what an admirable combination you have right there! But of course, my practitioner is excellent as well. At the same time, he possesses a powerful soul. When I first came here, I thought that I would have to wait for him by the corridor when he's having classes," the old Soul Armature continued.

Well, judging by the innate capabilities of a student, being able to have such a huge mobility range must mean that this practitioner of his is quite remarkable as well. Baiyi thought to himself. Actually such a distance cap was not entirely decided by the power difference between the practitioner and his Soul Armature. Sometimes, in the case where the practitioners were incredibly talented or the Soul Armature and its practitioner had an intimate relationship before, the mobility range would be increased as well.

Therefore, many people would summon their dead relatives, friends or even spouses to become their Soul Armature so that they could regain a new life together. With the bond that they already had beforehand, apart from the increased in mobility range, it was quite a popular method that was commonly used.

Well, there is no doubt that a farther distance would be better. Otherwise, having to stick to each other all the time--- during meals, sleeping time and even toilet breaks--- would be something that is very troublesome... But now that I think about it, your mobility range is not that small. " Why do you keep on apologizing? It feels like almost every sentence of yours have at least one 'sorry' in it..." Baiyi asked in a straightforward manner.

"Sorry! This is just a habit of mine. In fact, most people call me Mr. Sorry..." The old Soul Armature apologized again politely before changing the topic, "If I remember correctly, I think I saw you during the appraisal last time. Your performance last time was outstanding! You must be a powerful sorcerer, right?"

Ahh... No wonder this guy look familiar! Isn't this that guy who fell over before he could show off his death blow?

"Yes, that's me. I'm Hope," Baiyi introduced himself. As he glanced down, he noticed that there was indeed some traces of repairs on the guy's knees and so he asked, "Are you okay now?"

"I'm sorry that I have made a fool of myself last time," Mr. Sorry once again started off the sentence with his trademark 'sorry' before he said frustratedly, " Sigh ... This armour is a little too old now. I have gone to many blacksmiths for repairs but the result was always unsatisfactory... Besides, my practitioner did not come from a wealthy family, so I guess I'll just have to put up with it for now."

"Ahh, is that so?" Baiyi could not help but feel a little sympathy for the man, prompting him to ask the Blacksmith in his consciousness, Would it be considered as breaking our promise if I just help fix the armor?

After a long time thinking, the Blacksmith finally replied, "Well, if it's just reparing and not some major recasting or remodeling, then I suppose it's fine," the Blacksmith probably knew that his insistence last time had put Baiyi in an awkward position, so this time, he decided to take a step back instead.

That's great! I'll help him then. It's not easy for him as well   I think,  Baiyi replied inwardly as he turned to Mr. Sorry at the same time, "In my past life, I have studied the craftsmanship of forgeries and repairs out of pure interest. If you trust me, you can find some tools and materials and I'll help you fix it."

For a moment, Mr. Sorry was stunned. Obviously, he did not understand why a sorcerer would be interested in the art of craftsmanship. But out of politeness, he did not dare to ask the reason why. Deciding to give it a try, he replied, "I'm sorry. I'll thank you in advance, Sir Hope. I'll go look for them right now!"

Having said that, he jerkily ran off to find some tools and not long after, he brought back a huge wooden box. Baiyi was taken aback when he found that the wooden box contained an iron hammer, rivets, iron shards and more…

"Sorry, I borrowed this from a repair worker of the academy. Can you see if it is useable? If they're not enough, I'll look again!" Mr. Sorry said.

As a Legendary Level being, he's not cocky nor arrogant. This man doesn't seem like a bad guy at all apart from his ridiculous habit of saying 'sorry' all the time , Baiyi thought to himself while signalling for the Soul Armature to sit on the bench. Using his Psychic Energy, he casually inspected his knees and used his Mana to remove all of the rivets that the previous blacksmith had installed. He then picked up a few iron shards from the toolbox and measured the size of Mr. Sorry's knees.

After Baiyi had finished measuring them, a high-temperature blue flames surged out from his finger as they accurately cut the shards into the desired shape. Those shards were then attached and welded firmly onto the knees--- which were weakened due to metal aging--- by the blue flames.

With his Mana, he used a hammer to tap and made some final adjustments. After everything was completed, Baiyi finally said, "Alright, I think you will be able to show off your death blow smoothly now!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

42 YES! I“m Cured!

But of course, Mr. Sorry would never make such a large display of power. Instead, he just moved his body around a little and he was astonished to find that he could finally move freely like all of the other Soul Armatures. Satisfied, he quickly bowed and thanked--- er... or should one say, apologized to--- Baiyi.

"I'm sorry! Thank you so much! None of the blacksmiths that I went to could fix this problem but it looked so simple handled by you! I'm so grateful towards you!" Mr. Sorry exclaimed earnestly.

Err.... Could you not apologize when you are thanking me? That sounds kind of weird... But then again, I didn't realize that the maintenance for a Soul Armature could be so troublesome... Baiyi thought to himself. Actually, cases where the knee joints was worn out and abraded was a common problem of for every Soul Armature--- it was a problem that would hinder the Soul Armature's action and affect their performance. If it was a normal armor of a normal person, one could easily solve the problem by just replacing the knee-joints with a new one. However, because the Soul Armature Summoning Technique worked by affixing the soul's consciousness into the whole armor, if the knees were replaced with a new one, the new knees that were not affixed with any consciousness would not function at all. That was exactly why a Soul Armature could not replace their body part at all. They would have to either find a way to repair it or change into a whole new armor. It was indeed a troublesome problem.

Fortunately, Baiyi came from a place called Earth where it was filled with advanced science and technology. Imitating Earth's welding torch by using his Mana, what Baiyi did was actually combining his Mana with the welding technique along with the experience and knowledge of the Blacksmith. That was why a problem that appeared to be troublesome to ordinary blacksmiths was not difficult for him.

Looking at the skill, the Blacksmith commented, "This is a perfect combination of the two world. It is effective just like I expected. However, to use them to solve such a minor problem..." There seemed to be a hint of regret in his voice…

Actually, not every Voidwalker was addicted to those cultural works on Earth, there were also other who were interested in various scientific and technological aspects of Earth and even tried to combine the knowledges of the two worlds together. Remember the sword skill of the Knight before? He had imitated the polymer's vibration principle and used it on his sword skill. Or like just now when Baiyi used his Mana as flames to do the welding on the metal shards.

Without a doubt, it was an innovative idea in that world. Unfortunately, as a liberal art student, Baiyi could not provide them with much information on science and technology. Those new ideas were not particularly easy to be applied in that world as well. Why? Well, let's just take this for example: most of the sorcerers in that world know those Flamethrower and metal-softening techniques but how many sorcerers would actually be willing to become a blacksmith?

That was why when the other Soul Armatures found out that there was a blacksmith who knew sorcery, they immediately gathered over to look. Baiyi had already managed to establish himself in their minds as a professional the moment they saw him succeed in treating Mr. Sorry's knees.

"Good morning. My arm is feeling weird right here, could you help me take a look?" A Soul Armature asked, at the same time rotating his arm 360 degree in a big circle. "I really think that it's weird..."

Well, how could it be not weird? Don't you think that if you're a human, you would dislocate your arm by rotating it like that?  Baiyi remarked sarcastically inwardly but outwardly he invited the man to sit beside him and made a simple shoulder joint for him.

After that Soul Armature tested his arm and saw that it no longer rotated in a weird way, he exclaimed happily, "OOOOHHHH! Now it really does feel much better! Thank you very much!"

Well, there's no need for 'thank you' but somehow I think that ability of yours was quite good actually! Like, you could cast a Double Whirlwind Slash or something like that. Don't you think it's a waste to let it go just like that? At that moment, an image of an armor with its two arms rotating in high speed circles appeared in Baiyi's mind, just like the scene of a human chainsaw... Erm.... Perhaps not? That seems to be kind of stupid…

"Excuse me? Can you have a look at me as well? I keep feeling like I'm missing something down there. I feel so unusual walking around without it..." Another Soul Armature unashamedly requested, interrupting Baiyi's train of thoughts.

Hello brother? Of course you'll feel the changes, there's one organ missing down there! But then, isn't this good as well? You can try becoming a girl instead! Are you sure you want to give up on being a girl?  Although Baiyi was joking in his mind, his hand, on the other hand, dexterously added on an additional weight to the lower half of the Soul Armature's body.

"Ahhhh... I feel so much more comfortable and free now! You are really amazing, Master Hope! You MUST let me know if you need any help in the future!" The man exclaimed in joy as he gave a few somersaults on the lawn, showing off his happiness to everyone!

After he left, another person quickly walked up and earnestly said in excitement, "Wow, your skill is superb! Master Hope! It seems like there's finally hope for my illness to be cured!"

Errr... I'm not a real doctor you know... Baiyi thought inwardly as he took a careful look at the guy. Well, I don't see anything wrong at all? Puzzled, he queried, "Looking at your body, other than your flat chest, I don't see any problem at all."

"Ah! No... Master Hope. That's not my chest! That's actually my back..." The guy seemed somewhat embarrassed.

WHAT? ARE YOU AN OWL? Baiyi immediately pulled him down to sit on the bench and tried to twist his head 180 degrees.

As a result, a yell of pain could be heard. "AHHHHHHHHHH! MY NECK IS BREAKING! I'M NOT AN OWL, MASTER HOPE! It was just that my practitioner made a mistake when he summoned me..."

"Oh... I'm sorry... But you should have told me earlier before..." Baiyi mumbled as he proceeded to take off the guy's visor and placed it on the back of his head. "Alright, how about now? Can you see now?"

"Erm... I see nothing but blackness... Master Hope...."

Hmm, it seems like your sight was not affixed on the visor at all...  Returning the visor to its previous state and not giving any thought to the guy's scream, Baiyi forcibly twisted his head back and released a small Mana from his finger to help him rectify the spell in the armor.

"Ahhhhh! It works! I'm finally back to normal! You are so great Master Hope! I'll ask my practitioner to bake cookies for you as a token of gratitude!" The Mr. Owl who had returned to his normal state bowed as he thanked Baiyi.

Erm... Is this fellow's brain damaged by the twisting just now? As a Soul Armature, why would I need cookies? I can only give it to Mia to eat anyway! And besides, with her age right now, it's not suitable for her to eat so many sweet things, isn't it?

"Damn you for being such an old-fashioned conservative father! You've already deprived Mia of wearing cute dresses and now you don't even allow her to eat sweets as well?!" A voice could be heard cursing from the Void.

Hey, this is for her own good okay? What do you even know? Instantly, a Silence Spell was casted on him.

"Urghh! You're shamelessly abusing your power now... Urghhh!" Another Walker who was trying to go against Baiyi was put under the Silence Spell as well. Once again, the almighty Voidwalkers were forced to succumb to His majesty, Sir Hope--- the old-fashioned and conservative Baiyi.

Anyway, leaving that group of unscrupulous people aside, Baiyi had managed to become the focal point in that small little garden. All of those Soul Armatures that surrounded Baiyi was talking about their own problems, hoping to get Baiyi's help to fix them. With no intention to reject them, Baiyi made them line up and slowly fixed and adjudted them one by one.

One could see that not every single Soul Armature could flawlessly adapt to their new bodies. After all, an armor was different from a human body. Even though it was equipped with magically generated joints and organs in order to ensure that it retained most of the functions of a human body, there was still huge differences between a real body and an armor. It was normal for a newly summoned Soul Armature to feel discomfort with his new body.

To be fair, the Soul Armature Technique had gone through several thousands years of development and there were already armors that were specifically designed for Soul Armatures. Those armors were exquisitely designed to imitate the human body. Coupled with magically generated joins and organs, they greatly reduce the degree of discomfort for the summoned soul, allowing them to feel like they were in a real human body.

Naturally, the price of such armors were not cheap. The Celestial Fortress Academy was not that kind of aristocratic school. Most of its students were actually from middle-class families. Therefore, for the time being, they could only equip their Soul Armatures with a normal armors.

For that reason alone, Baiyi's good deeds were absolutely commendable. Considering the fact that he did not mention anything about money and rewards, the Soul Armatures' respects towards him increased despite his shabby armor and that awkward-looking cloak.

In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. A melodious tune could be heard chiming from the buildings. Instantly, the academy which was originally quiet suddenly filled with the chattering and laughter of the students, giving it the vitality of a youthful atmosphere.

It was lunch break. The group of Soul Armatures who were lining up automatically dispersed and walked towards the school buildings one after another. Not long after, a group of students could be seen carrying their wooden plates which was filled with sumptuous lunch and making their way to the little garden.

Lunch break was a rare opportunity for a practitioner to relax with their Soul Armature. There was nothing better than spending time and having meal together in such a beautiful garden. It was an effective way to promote better relationships between practitioners and their Soul Armature. Very quickly, the little garden's benches and verandahs were fully occupied by the students, making the 'elderly park' turn more lively as it bustled with excitement.

Mia and her two classmates also took their trays out from the building as well. When the two girls, who were more or less her age, saw their own Soul Armatures waiting for them outside, they bid goodbye to Mia and went their own way. Before they left, one of them did not forget to ask, "Mia, don't you have a Soul Armature as well? Will he accompany you for lunch? Otherwise, why don't you join us?"

"Well, Mr. Hope just got summoned a short while ago so he's still pretty unfamiliar with this place... It's alright, I'll eat by myself," Letting out a forced smile, Mia declined the kindness of her friends. As she was going to walk up to the classroom by herself, she saw a familiar navy silhouette from the corner of her eyes.

Baiyi was just standing not too far in front of her as he waved at her lightly.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

43 43. The Profession I Once Envied

"Mr. Hope?!" Mia gave a cry of surprise. Her mood improved immediately when Baiyi suddenly appeared. After noticing that he was wearing the cloak she'd sewn, she became even more elated and hurriedly walk to his side. With a sweet smile and a joyful heart, she asked, "Why did you come here, Mr. Hope?"

"I was wandering around and since it's lunch time, I thought I would drop by," Baiyi said casually, as he reached out to touch Mia's head, "Well, let's go over there and eat."

"Okay!" Mia gave an enthusiastic nod. Even with such a small gesture, Mia was very happy. Her footsteps were significantly lighter and the two black pigtails were bouncing as she skipped along, expressing the happiness of their owner.

This girl is too gullible, Baiyi gave out a sigh... This girl should really keep an eye on herself, so as not to be cheated by other guys... They walked a short distance back into the little garden. As they walked onto the soft grassy field, Baiyi suddenly felt awkward. It was because many students came by to have their meal and even though there were several benches and verandahs, all the space had been fully occupied.

"Um ... " Mia had also noticed the situation. She did not want to sit on the grass that would dirty her white skirt, so she said disappointedly: "Should we head back to the classroom, Mr Hope? You have not visited our classroom yet."

Before Baiyi could speak, he saw a Soul Armature near them quickly stand up as he pulled the boy sitting next to him up as he signalled Baiyi to come over to their spot. The Soul Armature himself also came forward with a slight bow before directing his practitioner to sit alongside the grassy area.

"It looks like we've met a nice person." Baiyi quickly led Mia over to the empty spot.

Mia felt slightly strange as she did not know the guy who had just given up his seat. However, that did not prevent her from thanking the two polite strangers first before taking a seat next to Baiyi. She then proceeded to take out a handkerchief from her skirt's pocket, unfolded it and placed it on her stockinged thighs to cover the subtle gap between the thighs and the hem of the skirt. Only after she had placed the handkerchief that she put the lunch box on her lap and opened the lid.

When Baiyi saw the content of the lunch box, he immediately became annoyed. His once gentle and relaxed tone turned serious as he asked, "Why are you only eating these?"

Within the wooden lunchbox was only a few pieces of bean sprouts, a few vegetable leaves and a palm-size bread. The portion was definitely too little and miserable, even for a girl.

Mia was shocked by the sudden change in Bai Yi's demeanor so she quickly explained, "Oh, it's because I had the box of biscuits this morning so my stomach is still full and can't eat anymore." She then gave her belly a pat to show that she was full.

In actual fact, it was only a small box of biscuits which she had generously distributed to all of her fellow classmates and she only got to eat two pieces of them. Baiyi did not say anything and he could only look at her silently.

Mia could feel Baiyi's skepticism. Lowering her head so Baiyi could not see her expression, she said, "And also, I am slow so I don't want to fight with the others for food..."

Mia was really bad in lying. The Celestial Fortress Academy had not deteriorate to the point where there's a food shortage. Instead, it was actually her secretly trying to save money to get a new body for Baiyi. That was exactly why she only chose to eat a few bean sprouts.

Baiyi had long ago seen through her simple and loving gesture but it only made his feelings even more complicated. His heart ached for her but at the same time, he also felt touched by her actions. Patting her head lightly, he said in a stern voice: "Mia, your body is the most important asset you have. From now on don't take these anymore. I will also come to see you every day during lunch time."

"Eh?" Mia quickly raised her head. Looking at Baiyi's serious face, with a mixed feeling she gave a nod.

"Well, you wait here for a moment, I'll go to the canteen to get something nice for you." Baiyi said and as he was preparing to get up, a girl dressed in a similar uniform as Mia came over to their spot. Cheerfully, she beamed, "Mia, I bought an extra chicken today. Is it okay to give you the other one?"

As soon as she finished asking, she picked up a piece of tender golden fried chicken drumstick and placed it on Mia's lunch box without waiting for Mia's reply. The girl gave a slight bow to Baiyi and then hurriedly ran away.

Baiyi glanced towards the direction of where the girl came from and saw Mr. Owl giving him a friendly wave. It looked like he had overheard their conversation?

"Um, thank you but how is this…" Mia took a look at the chicken on her plate that was emitting a tasty aroma and for a moment was slightly embarrassed. However, she did not get to finish her question as a crowd of students, both boys and girls, were soon walking towards them while carrying their lunchboxes. Like the girl before them, they placed eggs, ham, bacon and other varieties of food into Mia's lunchbox and her lunch box became so full it almost could not fit all of them...

The last one to come over was Mr. Sorry who was holding two steaming hot wooden mug. He handed one of the cup gracefully to Mia and asked, "Excuse me, I had just meticulously brew this hot drink that is well liked by young girls. Would the beautiful and cute Miss Mia like to have a taste?"

"Thank you." Miya absentmindedly took the flavourful hot drink and shot Baiyi a confused expression to ask for clarification.

"I was free this morning so I gave them some help. That's probably it." Baiyi said casually.

"Is that so? As expected, Mr. Hope is so good. Everyone respects you so much..." Mia grinned happily. But when she looked down at her lunch box, she could not help but gave her head a scratch. Awkwardly, she asked, "But isn't this a bit too much?"

How could it not be too much? Compared to having the top military doctor that can cure every incurable disease, oh sorry, it’s super blacksmith, what does this even cost? They are all yearning to build good relations with me.  Baiyi thought to himself and then cast a simple Warming Spell on the lunch box, "Don’t force yourself to finish it. You can keep it for dinner."

After Mia finished her lunch and went back to her class, the lunch box filled with the goodwill from the others was placed by Baiyi's side as he continued with the repair works on the bodies of the other Soul Armatures.

When class had finally ended, Mia quickly walked over to the garden, just in time to see a Soul Armature--- the last person that Baiyi had just finished working on--- and his practitioner giving Baiyi a deep respectful bow.

"Mr. Hope!" Mia quickly walked to Baiyi's side, "I heard my classmates talking about your work, everyone is so grateful to you! Everyone was saying you're a wise and astute mentor and they even praised me as well, making me feel shy..."

"Ah, this is a small matter. Alright, let's go back." Baiyi picked up the lunch box and led Mia back to the direction of the dormitory. The pair of shadows--- one big and one small--- gradually grew longer as the sun started to set.

While waiting for Mia to finish her pigeon feeding routine at the public square, the Archmage asked Baiyi, "It seems that you have thought of a solution today? No wonder you were so busy to the point that you didn't even ask for a dime."

Yes, this solution is not too bad. Bai Yi turned his body away as Mia suddenly crouched down, unconsciously showing him the teddy bear underwear that was peeking out from underneath her skirt that was too short for her.

Although I did not make any money but I think I've gained something much more precious today,  he continued.

Just as he predicted, on the second day, the number of Soul Armatures who showed up in the garden was more than the day before. His reputation had started to spread and if it continued to go on, the things he could earn would be more than just a silly excuse to pacify Mia-chan.

Apart from that, Mia was also receiving a lot of care from her classmates. For those students who were still at the simple and naive stagein life, whoever that was kind to their Soul Armature would be regarded as a friend. That was also why as soon as Mia had stepped into the cafeteria, a kind girl passed her a plate filled with various delicious food.

To be able to exchange that simple gesture for a good relationship with the master blacksmith was a good bargain. That was not only understood by the students but even the academy as well. And so, on the third day, Baiyi's workshop had moved from the bench of the small garden to a small wooden shed next to it. The academy had also turned the place into a small blacksmith's workshop. Although the interior was not big, it was at least fully equipped with materials and tools.

Gee, it seems like the Celestial Fortress Academy really knows how to make a business deal,  Baiyi said to another Walker as he saw the long queue of Soul Armatures already waiting outside the workshop early in the morning.

"I guess this is it then? It's time to start charging some fees now." the Blacksmith suggested.

"No, no, no, this is not the time yet." The Merchant quickly discouraged the idea, "I would suggest that Sir Hope do not ask for payment now but to wait until they offer to pay for your service instead... What we are doing now is to pave a way for the future. When the suitable time comes, you can simply give an excuse that you can no longer provide a free service. At that time, they would be willing to pay you a large sum of money."

As expected from the Merchant. Without a doubt, that guy had a much wider knowledge in the matter of making money than the rest of the Walkers... In the field of business, his marketing strategy was definitely as good as the Earthlings.

"Last time, I used to play many different type of games. I would alway be envious of those NPC that did the repairing work. Even though they are quite despicable, their work was no doubt enviable... And now, I did not expect that I, too, have taken up this role." Baiyi said, half mocking himself.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

44 What An Intriguing Suggestion

As expected, when Baiyi’s blacksmith workshop opened the next day, he finally received his first official payment.

"This is the Everfrost Crystal from The Land of Extreme Ice," A male student whose collar was pinned with a golden tulip emblem, explained as he placed a tiny bottle that was carved with fine Magical Runes in front of Baiyi. Even though the guy was quite young, he was extremely mature and he behaved in a grown-up and composed manner, completely different from the rest of the students who behaved in a child-like demeanour. Looking at the adept manner of how he conducted himself, one could say that he really did live up to the expectation of an elite student.

Just a day before, Baiyi had helped re-attached a few broken finger joints for his Soul Armature whose armor was rather expensive. Although it was nowhere near as superior as the black gold mountain of the Dole family, the armor could still be considered as a very good one. The soul inside was even more impressive, it was actually the soul of an Immortal Level Fighter. The Soul Armature was undoubtedly very powerful. It was just that as he just got summoned not too long ago, he was still not used to controlling his power yet. In the course of trying to get used to his armor, he had accidentally over-exerted himself and broke a few fingers in the process...

Obviously, it was a task that no ordinary blacksmith could perform. Yet, Baiyi had managed to weld his fingers back easily in just a short duration of time. Because his consciousness was still in the broken fingers, the Soul Armature was able to use them as agilely as before except for the traces of welding that looked slightly unsightly.

Throughout the whole process, the male student stood by and watched quietly. Unlike the other students who gasped in amazement while they watched Baiyi's exquisite skills, there were no changes at all on his face other than the astonished look in his eyes. After Baiyi was done, he politely thanked him and left with his Soul Armature without another word. However, early this morning, he was the first to arrive to present the bottle of the Everfrost Crystal to Baiyi.

Truthfully, although it was a high-grade magical ingredient, the Everfrost Crystal was not as valuable as the items that was stolen from Undine. But, the price could still fetch at least more or less the same price as the high-grade armor his Soul Armature was wearing. Such a gesture no doubt showed his sincerity.

The most important thing was, after he had given the present to Baiyi, he took his leave without saying another word--- not even to tell his name. It was, without a doubt, Baiyi's most favorite style when it came to handling matters. Even the Archmage could not help but exclaimed, "Whoa, why are these youngsters so experienced and sophisticated now?"

Compared to him, the presents that the other students gave--- some delicious homemade sausages, hand-weaved garland and a pot of flower--- did not seem as appealing anymore…

However, even though those items would not fetch a dime in the market, Baiyi actually liked them more as he could feel the goodwill and the sincerity of those childrens in the small items. To some degree, those were probably the most valuable gifts he could received.

Baiyi had his reasons to feel that way. It was because eventually, the students would grow up and become more powerful, at the same time they would know more people and have better networks. And there will come a day when the Voidwalkers would finally be able to see the sun again as well. The small good deed that he did today would most likely help him gain support and understanding in the future, an aid for the Voidwalkers to walk in the world again.

To truly liberate the Voidwalkers, it was not something as easy as releasing them all and then killing whoever that stood against them nor was it as simple as putting up a facade as a good man. That would be just like transferring them from one prison to another. What Baiyi really wanted to do was to actually let the world accommodate and accept the real them. And only then, it could truly be called a liberation.

But of course, that was a complex and distant goal, far beyond the imagination of the Voidwalkers. All Baiyi could do was to quietly sow the seeds first, just like that pot of flower that he placed on Mia's dormitory windowsill, which he did not forget to water every morning.

Naturally, his teacher, the Archmage, supported his idea but still, feeling slightly regretful, he asked, "The magic that you've learnt from me is just so-so but you actually thought of this kind of thing as well?"

Well, isn't this good? I've now managed to earn both money and the hearts of the people.  Playing with the bottle of Everfrost Crystal, Baiyi changed the topic, What should we do with this by the way? This thing would be hard for us to sell. Hmmm... I guess, I'll just feed it to that plushie again.

"OH YES! My Aurora's Mercy can finally use Ice Offense spells now and not those lame watergun or hydromissiles techniques!" The Explorer cheered excitedly. Using a doll to cast his specially designed spell did not fit his sense of aesthetic at all.

But I think it would be better if we cast an Ice Protection Spell instead, like Iceguard or Frostshield, wouldn't it? These spells can protect Mia anytime when there's a critical situation,  Baiyi suggested.

"Well, if we're to consider it from an offense point of view, how about we use this as a summoning medium and summon a strong powerful Ice-type Beast? You know, like Glaceon, Articuno, Blastoise, and Metapod 1 these sort of beasts?" The Nine-Walker suddenly chimed in. As a summoner who had successfully invented the one and only Soul Armature Technique, he suggested.

Hmm... This idea is not bad, it seems pretty viable. But then, what's with the examples that you just gave? Are those creatures even from this world? For God's sake, you're a summoner not a freaking Pokemon trainer! The last two examples that you gave aren't even Ice-type!

Instead, the Soul Armature Practitioner retorted defensively, "You don't have to mind these particulars! I'm just stating a few examples! The examples are just to help you understand what I am trying to say better!"

Just as Baiyi received a rare piece of feasible idea, the Astrologer,who was unconvinced, decided to put forward his views, "I think all of you have been overthinking too much! Just this small amount of Everfrost Crystal and with no other extra ingredients, the spell will not be effective. This is a very wasteful act."

Oh? It's rare for this guy to not show his hentai side. Is he planning to start honoring his professional standing as a supernatural being now? As expected, I can only rely on them when they get serious! Baiyi secretly thought to himself, looking forward to the Astrologer's follow-up statement.

"Okay. So, my advice is to use this material to create a formation that has a similar function and concept like the refrigerators on Earth. Then, we collect juices, sugar, milk and so on and make frozen desserts with them. Now that June is coming soon, the weather will slowly become hotter as well. These delicious desserts will definitely be popular among the students." The Astrologer continued to explain.

Wait a minute! Are you trying to ask me to sell ice popsicles now? Even if we put aside the matter of how troublesome the manufacturing process can be, what would happen if things don't go as we plan? How are we supposed to earn any money then? Sigh, I should have known better than to ask you in the first place... Baiyi said in disappointment.

Facing with the doubts from Baiyi and the other Voidwalkers, the Astrologer still maintained his imposing manner and said sternly with confidence, "Everyone, please! Don't jump to any conclusion first. I'm not that kind of shallow person that you guys think I am, okay? This is only the first step of my plan, please let me continue."

Ah, okay? Could this be the start for some cold beverage brand or something? If we are really going in this direction, then I suppose it could be an excellent method for us to earn a lot of gold as well... Although the process is a little too long but it still sounds feasible. Hmmm, did I really misunderstood this guy? As expected from somebody who watches the stars, his foresight is indeed very good.

Hearing this, the Astrologer suddenly said in a surprised tone, "Oh? I did not think that far ahead. I was just planning to charge the boys and give the desserts for free to all the girls."

Eh? I don't get it. What a strange plan! Is there any meaning in doing all that?

"Well of course! Just think about it! Be it Mia-chan or some other cute girl, imagine their hands holding the white milk popsicle and their rosebud mouth opened to suck and lick on the popsicle or even their pink tongues sticking out to slowly lick the popsicle from bottom to top... Ahhhh what a beautiful fantasy! Everyone! I'm so excited... Urghhh- !"

Before he could finish his hentai speech, a Silence Spell was already placed on him by Baiyi. Hmmm... I knew it! How stupid am I for trusting this guy in the first place!

Seeing their partner had his rights taken away from him, the Paladin or more aptly called the Saint Hentai immediately tried to defend him, "Well, even though his last few sentences were a little out-of-topic but it's still quite a feasible idea, isn't it? Let us think about it from a different perspective, the hot summer will soon arrive and what does this mean? Well, this means that the girls clothing will become more sheer and their skirts shorter, exposing their physique. Then, we could... URGHHHH -!"

Instantly, Baiyi banned him from speaking as well. Well, there's no point in continuing to listen to what he plans to say anyway! After all, these weebos' mindsets are not on the same wavelength as us...

At any rate, the discussion was over for the time being. In the end, Baiyi had not made his mind up on how to use the high-grade material yet so he decided to keep it back in his stomach and attended to the patients. Just as he thought, ever since the visits from the upper division students who had brought their Soul Armatures along with them, the number of patients who had turned up had increased by a lot. Among them were a number of outsiders with their Soul Armatures who had some scars or wounds that were inflicted by magic too.

It seemed like Baiyi's fame had started to spread outside of the academy in a very short time, which was a very good sign. Better yet, those people would bring along some sort of rewards with them as well.

Baiyi did not speak much during the repairing process nor did he bring up any monetary matter. Yet, those students and the outsiders would still place their rewards--- be it gold or presents--- on the empty table next to him. In just a short amount of time, the table was already covered with a small mountain of shining gold coins.

None of them--- including the unsophisticated students--- dared to do such a foolish thing like taking advantage of a repair master. Indeed, the situation turned out exactly as predicted by the Merchant. Even if Baiyi did not ask for any payment, the people who showed up would still automatically give him some kind of reward as a repayment. Pokemon reference finally showed up!! Woohooo !

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

45 Stop Mentioning the Past Please

Sweeping a glance towards the items on the table, he could see that the students’ presents were just all about the same. As for those outsiders, they had chosen to use gold coins as a form of repayment and it was always the ingenious amount of 50 gold coins. The amount was not considered as a lot and it was not too shabby, instead, it was actually pretty reasonable. With that amount, both parties would get to reap equal benefit and reputations would be preserved.

Better yet, all of those rewards were given voluntarily. From the beginning to the end, Baiyi did not utter a word about monetary issue at all… One had to admit that the Merchant really did have his own unique method of grasping the consumer’s psychology.

"This is a very good start! The progress is really smooth as well. The consumers willingly set the minimum payment threshold for your service. This undoubtedly had managed to relieve your worry and burden, at the same time it won’t create any bad reputation for you. Even though this amount is still too little for your status but this is only the beginning. When you’ve found a reasonable excuse to stop providing repairs, cash cows will come knocking on the door automatically and that will be the time when real money comes rolling in." Through Baiyi’s sense of hearing, the Merchant listened to the clinking sounds of the coins as he exclaimed in a satisfied manner.

You unscrupulous merchant! I knew it! From the very start, you’ve been thinking of this cunning plan, haven’t you? By the time Mia came over to the blacksmith’s workshop to find Baiyi during her lunchtime, the table was already filled with more than 1000 gold coins plus all kinds of other presents. The line of Soul Armature outside the workshop who had not been repaired dispersed automatically to let Baiyi take a break.

After Mia had shut the door of the cabin, she did not even bother to have her lunch as she rushed over to the table and started counting the gold coins excitedly. Delighted, she exclaimed, "Waaaaah! Waaaah! There’s so much gold and presents here! Are these given to you willingly?"

"Yes, correct." Baiyi nodded his head, "This is why there’s a saying that says ‘knowledge is wealth’. Do you understand it now, Mia?"

"Eh… Actually, I first planned to slowly save up myself. I-I-I didn’t expect you to be so amazing, Mr. Hope…" At once, Mia felt dejected. Taking out the little kitty purse that was already filled with gold coins from her pocket, she stared at it. There was quite a lot of gold stored in this purse but it was obviously so much lesser than the amount that Baiyi managed to make in just half a day.

"... I suddenly feel like I’m so u-useless. I-I-It seems like you don’t need me after all, Mr. Hope…" Lowering her head, she mumbled gloomily as she felt like she had suddenly lost her goal to work hard now.

"Mia! I forbid you from saying such things ever again!" Baiyi went around her and lifted up his hand to stroke her head. At the same time, in order to cheer her up again, he used his Mana to control the gold coins on the table, arranging themselves to a shape similar to her cute kitten purse. After he had managed to attract her attention to the table, he continued saying, "Mia, I don’t want you to worry about money issues at all. All you need to do is concentrate on your practice and work hard to become stronger! That would be the greatest help that you can do for me."

"And believe me Mia, there’s nobody else who needs you more than I do," Gently, Baiyi encouraged her. Then, pinching her soft cheeks, he continued, "Alright! Now that we don’t have to worry about monetary issues anymore, let’s go have our lunch!"

"Okay! I promise I will work hard!" Nodding her head hard, Mia quickly picked up her lunchbox that was completely filled with food and ate them while discussing with Baiyi how should they use the money. And of course, her main idea was still to use the money to replace Baiyi's body.

To be honest, Baiyi was not interested in that matter at all--- well, unless he could get the black gold armor. To him, the rest of the armors available in the market was all about the same, so it would be just a waste of money to change it. Then again, it would be another story if he could get a fat cash cow… Erm.. No... a generous lord, then he would not mind changing his armor to a better one. Still, how often could one meet a cash cow? It was clear to Baiyi that he would need to have enough patience to wait for that day to come, which was why he did not really have too much expectation.

The next day, after sending Mia off to her classroom, he walked over to the workshop with a kitty coin bank in his arm. The coin bank was bought by Mia after her class yesterday. Seeing now that her little kitty purse no longer fit all of the money, she bought several animal coin banks at once so that it would be convenient for them both to save up their money.

But, he soon realized that something was wrong. Usually, at this time, there would already be a long queue waiting outside the workshop but somehow, there was not a single person to be seen? Well, the reason was certainly not because of Baiyi but instead, it must have something to do with the black wooden carriage that was parked near the cabin. Even though the appearance of the carriage was nothing out of ordinary but the luxuriously dressed coachman who was standing straight with his head high up was more than enough to prove that the person sitting inside the carriage was exactly the cash cow that Baiyi was hoping for. From the way the coachman was chasing the curious onlookers away, there was no doubt that the cash cow must be quite a fat one!

Because he was curious, Baiyi decided to walk up to the carriage to have a look. When the coachman noticed Baiyi, he quickly notified the passengers inside before opening the door. The first person who got down from the carriage was no other than the black-colored gold mine… Erm… The black Soul Armature that Baiyi had fought with last time. One of his hand was holding the other broken arm.

What cash cow? This is basically a golden pig! Baiyi had never thought that this fellow would come again to give him free money. In fact, the person who broke the arm was no other than Baiyi. Tsk tsk… What a willing victim!

But of course, at that time Baiyi was not Sven the Rogue Knight but the high and mighty Master Hope instead. Not showing any other expression, all he gave was a composed glance towards the priceless black gold armor.

The black Soul Armature no longer had the frivolous and boorish behaviour. Instead, he was all polite and modest and after giving a light bow to Baiyi, he opened the door of the carriage from the other side. In a gallant manner, he offered his right hand and a small hand that was covered in a lavender tulle gloves gently held on to the hand before a long slender leg could be seen stepping out from the carriage, showing the deadly beauty of the owner.

The owner was none other than the beautiful Butterfly Saint of Swords, Miss Undine. Although today, she seemed to have given up the sexy knightwear and opted for a more demure look with her beautiful pale blue hair swept up in a big aristocratic bun, showing off her elegant swan-like neck. She was dressed in a lavender aristocratic dress that generously revealed her round shoulders. The height of the dress was right at her chest, showing just the right amount of cleavage, neither too revealing nor conservative. The exquisitely designed waistline flawlessly exhibit her powerful curves that was formed over long periods of training while the lower half of the dress was a long skirt made by translucent tulle. Even though no skin was exposed from the long skirt, an outline of the straight long legs could be seen vaguely, creating an obscure sense of beauty. Coupled with the elegant temperament that she possessed, she looked exceptionally stunning.

Look at this lassie! She’s quite beautiful after all… Now, this way of dressing is more like it! Baiyi could not help but applaud Undine’s beauty inwardly. This dress is way better! But I wonder how much exactly did she spend on maintaining her youthful body? Not only does she look like a young girl there’s no trace of scars or wounds that was left by sword practices on her body!

And just when the rest of the Voidwalkers were captured by Undine’s stunning look, a third figure could be seen suddenly coming out from the carriage. Wait a minute, wasn't that Tisdale whom Baiyi had run into once before? That signature long golden hair of hers was still as dazzling as the sun. She was wearing a student uniform and by right, she should not be able to compare with Undine’s beauty. However, that particularly beautiful features of hers, as well as the vibrant and energetic posture, allowed her to look as gorgeous as Undine. With her own unique charm, she exuded a grace that was exclusively hers.

A stunning lady and a beautiful girl. The emergence of those two gorgeous women immediately painted some colors to the quiet little garden.

As an honor student of the Celestial Fortress Academy, it was natural for Tisdale to start the conversation first. Giving a slight bow towards Baiyi and with a wide charming smile on her face, she greeted politely, "Good morning, Master Hope."

"Good day, Tisdale. I have often heard Mia talking about you," Baiyi replied. He had quite a good impression of the girl, not because she was an outstanding beauty but because she had once saved Mia’s life when they were young. Had she not appeared in time, Mia would have gone through a huge trauma and Baiyi would not have been summoned at all…

Inside Baiyi's mind, the group of Voidwalkers had nothing but absolute fondness towards those two beauties...

"Ahhhhhh… Undine is so beautiful! Tisdale is so pretty as well! And Mia-chan is cute too! Sir Hope you’re so lucky to be surrounded by these three cuties!"

"Well… If I had to choose between them, I would choose Tisdale! Look at that blonde hair! As expected, blonde hair is always the best! And that unique vibrant and vitality she possesses? …Ahhh, I need not say more! Pero Pero!

"Undine is gorgeous as well! She can be considered as the ultimate form of a beautiful woman. But hmmm… why did she dress so conservatively today? I still prefer the knightwear along with the black silk stockings!"

Leaving those guys aside, even the Scholar whom Baiyi had perceived as normal could not help but say, "What beautiful ladies! Sigh... I envy them..."

Erm, there’s nothing to be envious of, is there? You were once known for your beauty too, weren’t you?

"But I basically spent my whole life in the Mage Tower. In the end, I didn’t really get to see many men that I like…" A hint of bitterness could be heard in the Scholar’s voice.

Ahem! Can you please don’t mention this kind of ultra-ancient virgin story anymore?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

46 Oh Missy! You Have Been Thinking Too Much!

When Baiyi mentioned Mia, Tisdale who played the role of an intermediary immediately feel relieved. Before that, she was worried about how she should broach the topic and introduce herself. But now, there was no need for that anymore. Standing by Undine's side while secretly sighing in relief that Master Hope was an amiable person, she intimately held on to Undine's arm and introduced, "Master Hope, this is one of my good friend, Undine. She was a senior here in the academy..."

Feeling Baiyi's gaze on her, Undine quickly put one hand on her chest while the other gently held up her skirt a little as she curtsied at him--- it was a standard formal greeting of an aristocratic lady. Following Tisdale's words, Undine continued, "Good morning, Master Hope. I'm Undine Dole, the second daughter of the Dole family. Your name has reached to all parts of Arfin City these few days. That is why I decided to pay a visit to you today."

As one would expect from a kid coming from a business family. The words that they say and the things that they do are completely different... Nonetheless, has my name really spread so far now? It has only been just a few days, hasn't it? Baiyi felt a little skeptical.

As a matter of fact, there was something that he was not aware of. Just a few days ago, a party was thrown by the aristocratic circle of Arfin City, during which some of the wealthy older people had inevitably chatted about their children. Amongst them, there was one who recounted the story of his son presenting the Everfrost Crystal to some blacksmith, showing off and praising the conduct of his son at the same time... Because of that, the story about the blacksmith slowly went around, to the point where even Miss Undine, who did not attend the party, heard about it..

The moment she heard of him, she quickly requested Tisdale to be the intermediary, making the arrangement for a meeting. There was nothing she could do since it had already been quite some time since the duo were last defeated by Sven the Rogue Kight in that ruins. If the arm of her Soul Armature was not re-attached to his body soon, the residual consciousness in the arm ran the risk of dissipating.

In the beginning, Undine did not feel that frustrated about their defeat. After all, they had not release their full power during that battle. So, to a certain degree, being able to force Sven the Rogue Knight to display a variety of techniques could also be considered as a victory. However, the moment he cut off the arm of her Soul Armature, the situation immediately became daunting and disconcerting.

The black gold armor was actually bought from the Manov family. It was made using the secret casting process of the Manov family. That kind of metal was extremely durable and had the ability to absorb all kinds of energy was really rare and it was not something that most blacksmiths come across frequently--- some of them had not even heard about the material before. Therefore, after visiting all of the blacksmiths in the city and being turned away every single time, she was forced to consider turning to the Manov family for help.

At that time when her Soul Armature's arm was broken, Undine had this thought in her mind, I've spent so much money getting them to forge that armor and now I have to go back to those perverts to ask for another favor? No freaking way! I rather have that bastard grab my chest again than going back to the Manov family!

That was why when she first heard about the existence of Master Hope, it was like a ray of hope appearing before her! It was with great hope that she came to visit Hope the Blacksmith Master.

It had never occured to poor Undine that the man in front of her was the reason for her trouble in the very first place. Even if she was the most intelligent person in the world, she would still never be able to associate Master Hope, who was indifferent to fame and wealth, to that stinky rogue, who stooped so low to join the Intermediate-Level arena just for the sake of money, together. Unaware of his identity, she even formally introduced her Soul Armature to Baiyi during the meeting.

"This is my uncle, Leo Dole. He used to be the most dazzling lion in the family but then, one day, an accident happened. So right now, he became my Soul Armature instead..." As Undine was speaking, the black Soul Armature bowed his head politely in a serious manner, ostensibly looking like an aristocrat.

Truthfully speaking, Baiyi did not find the news to be surprising at all. In fact, it was absolutely common to summon one's dead relative to become a Soul Armature. However, aren't these two being a little too pretentious? They were so rowdy before and now they are acting so respectful and poised? Okay, fine! I'll just play along. I guess this is normal behaviour for nobility.

"Well, isn't it nice to have a junior with two different natures and personalities? But sigh, it's a pity that the valuable things that we've gotten last time was burnt by a so-called noble fellow..." A voice could be heard complaining from the Void.

Really? Those few pieces of rags are all that you remember? Her real self is standing right in front of us and you're still thinking about those rags?

"B-B-But, Undine-chan is dressed so conservatively today! I totally can't see anything at all! Sigh, if I am the one doing the reparation, I would definitely ask for some extra payment..."

Oh? So now your so-called extra reward is the clothing of a girl? What a pity that I'm not a hentai like you then! Baiyi hissed inwardly, at the same time quickly turning his head away from Undine as he felt too embarassed to continue looking at her. He was not sure whether it was because of that fellow's influence or not, but he was subconsciously imagining Undine dressed in nothing but those flimsy underwear…

In order to alleviate the embarrassment that he felt, Baiyi put on a natural expression as he said, "Please have a seat inside," and he led them to his little blacksmith's workshop. After placing the little kitty coin bank onto the table, he walked to the iron felt and told the black Soul Armature as he turned his head towards him, "Alright, let me see your hand."

Immediately, the black Soul Armature extended his arm--- the good arm.

Hello? Is this guy an idiot?

"Oops I'm sorry... I'm still not used to it..." The black Soul Armature said as he quickly handed his severed arm over.

Without thinking too much, Baiyi adjusted his Mana and grabbed on to the severed arm using his hand. That method of grabbing was known as the Mage's Grip, it was a technique that was often used by sorcerers to grab an item. When Undine saw the technique, she awkwardly tried to stop him at once, "Master Hope! Wait a minute! That is... Eh?"

To her surprise, the broken arm was firmly gripped by Baiyi, so effortlessly that he appeared to be holding on to a normal item.

At once, a burst of excitement sparkled in Undine’s eyes. This Master Hope does indeed live up to his fame! Just one simple move and he managed to show everyone his potential. Looks like I’ve been worrying too much…

And why was Undine worried? Well, one of the abilities of the black gold was absorbing Mana. And usually, the Mage's Grip that sorcerers always use to hold an item would use a small amount of Mana, so it would most likely cause an embarassing situation if the arm drop to the floor as the Mana was absorbed by the black gold...

Even with that crude armour, it looks like this awkwardly dressed Master Hope is quite intriguing! Undine could not help but marvel to herself. Her eyes, unknowingly, revealed a look of anticipation.

Erm... why does this lassie suddenly looks cuter now? Why are you looking at me with that kind of eyes? All I did was use my Mana to grab that black gold! That's all! It is not even a big deal! As long as the method is correct, I can even show you how to grab an anti-magic metal using Mana okay? Baiyi thought inwardly to himself while he pretended like he was carefully inspecting the broken arm, "Oh? This is made by black gold? Ah, and here I thought that it would not by possible to forge a whole and complete armor with this material. Although there's no doubt that it is the most fitting material."

"Master Hope, it seems like you have not heard of this. Just a few years back, the Manov family found a rich black gold vein in a small realm. So right now, there are a lot of black gold in the market. It not like last time where the demand is more than the supply," Undine immediately explained, at the same time thinking bitterly to herself,  It's all thanks to those uncouth nouveau riche who managed to run into such a huge treasure that now I, myself, am forced to carry out this dangerous North Commercial Route Development Plan. Urgh, and because of this, I even got molested by that frivolous bastard! And he even stole my freaking underwear too!

She did not know why but her mind involuntarily thought about that bastard who was fully cloaked in black. Once again, two intoxicating flushes crept up to her lovely and delicate face again, it made her look like a delicious red apple. It was so tempting that it was as if they were begging for a kiss…

When Baiyi saw this lovable side of Undine that appeared out of nowhere, he could not help but think to himself, Is there something wrong with this girl? Why does her expressions keep changing?

Well, she was a girl after all, especially since she was at the age where they like to overthink things. One could say that it was quite normal for someone her age. After all, she was not like those female Voidwalkers who were deeply profound and composed.

Baiyi continued to look at the severed arm carefully. The point where it was severed was smooth and neat, just like a mirror. He could not help but give himself a pat on the back and applauded himself for having such superb skills. But still, he feigned an alarmed tone as he exclaimed, "Whoa... The black gold is a very sturdy material but how could the cut be so smooth? Did you offend a Holy-Level Fighter?"

Alright! First of all, he was not trying to blow his own horn but in truth, he deliberately wanted to make Sven the Rogue Knight out to be someone who was very powerful so that Undine would not continue to pursue him. On the other hand, it was also the Merchant who instructed him to say so.

"No, it's not like that!" Undine quickly defended. Being a smart person, she understood very well what Baiyi was trying to imply. If the enemy was too powerful, nobody would be willing to get themselves involved in such a trouble. Hastily, she explained,"That bastard... Erm, I mean... that guy just has a few tricks up his sleeve. He's definitely not a Holy Level being. You must believe me, Master Hope!

When she was saying those words, a strange idea suddenly popped in her mind. Is that bastard really that strong? To the point that he is actually being mistaken for a Holy Level Fighter?

Chortle! The bastard that you're speaking of is just sitting right in front of you, you know! Baiyi smirked as he thought to himself...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

47 If Only He“s Mine

After hearing Undine's reply, Baiyi knew that he had managed to make Undine feel slightly distressed. According to Merchant's suggestion, Baiyi should deliberately make the situation unnerving for her so that he could get a higher reward later. The only thing is... Is it really okay to trick your own descendant like that?

"No problem! It's a natural for the descendants to help their ancestors! Well, it's just that right now I can't show my identity yet so this is the only way!" The Merchant replied confidently.

Alright, I'm sold... Turning back to Undine, Baiyi continued, "It's a good thing that his consciousness still remains in his arm! This means that we're got time for the repair. However, hmm... The process might be a little troublesome..."

A look of joy appeared on Undine's face immediately as she quickly said happily, "Feel free to speak your mind, Master Hope! When the repair is done, the Dole family will be forever indebted to you!"

Although her uncle was a little unreliable but he was still one of the backbones of the Northern Wasteland Reclaming Unit. If the arm could be repaired and reattached, it would definitely be a great help to their family. Not only was Undine's words filled with sincerity but it seemed to hint at something else as well.

"Alright then," Baiyi nodded his head and gestured for the black Soul Armature whose name was Leo to come over. After casting a simple Earth-style Mud Wall to lift the iron felt that was by his feet to the right height, he motioned for the black Soul Armature to put his elbow on it.

As Undine and Leo were standing quite close to Baiyi, he purposely showed them the Magical Formations that apeared on his wrist when he cast the spell. Even though the speed was fast and seemed effortless--- surpassing most sorcerers--- but it was still not as good as Sven the Rogue Knight. Needless to say, Baiyi would never give himself away so easily.

"First of all, we'll need to prepare enough Mana Restoration Potion," Baiyi announced.

"We've already prepared that," Undine replied and she instantly directed the coachman who was standing outside to hand over a Storage Pouch. Holding the pouch upside down, she spilled a pile of blue-colored Mana Restoration Potions and some other high-grade Mana Crystals on to a table nearby.

Why do you two fighters always bring this around with you? You're like those potion-selling NPCs! Does Dole family actually run a pharmacy or something?

"Well, erm... Actually, our family started off as the channel's distributor for these drugs. However, we have always been a decent distributor, definitely not like Amway or Nuskin,  those kind of MLM companies." The Merchant quickly explained.

I haven't even said anything yet and you've already rushed forward to explain yourself? Hmmm... Looks like there must be a history of selling fake medicines somewhere! Baiyi mused inwardly as he continued to announce out loud, "I also need another sorcerer's help. Miss Tisdale?" Having said that, he glanced towards Tisdale. After completing her task as an intermediary, that girl did not immediately leave but instead she chose to remain there and at that time, she was playing with the kitty coin bank that Baiyi placed on the table with a gleeful look on her face. With a fond expression on her face as well, she reached out to stroke the kitty's whiskers with her fingers.

What the hell is she doing? Why does her taste somehow seems similar to Mia's? Ah, don't tell me she likes little animals as well?

When she heard her name being called, Tisdale was flustered as she hurriedly put the coin bank back on the table in a flash. Returning to his side in a few hops, she queried, "Yes Mr. Hope? Can I do anything for you?"

Um... Didn't you call me Master Hope just now? Why did you suddenly change the title now? Wow this girl really gets friendly with everyone she meets, eh? Baiyi thought to himself. "Do you know the Grade Two spell, Icebeam?

"Oh yes! I do!" Nodding her head, Tisdale beamed.

"Great. Then you'll be casting the spell, right here!" Baiyi once again grabbed the severed arm using Mage's Grip and put it by the side of the iron felt. "I'll give you the trajectory point and instruction later. You MUST do it precisely according to my instruction!"

As he was speaking, a faint red miniature formation was slowly forming in front of his left index finger, emitting a tiny firebeam that fell on the point where the arm was cut off.

"Use icebeam NOW!" He suddenly ordered.

"Oh okay~!" Tisdale nodded her head as a series of runes could be seen slowly appearing on her wrist. Then, followed by the infusion of her Mana, the runes slowly turned light blue--- a color that represented ice. Instantly, a beam shot out from her index finger, focusing on the same point as Baiyi's firebeam.

Although her casting speed was not fast but there was no incantation at all when she cast the spell. Considering her Advanced level power, it was actually pretty good. Baiyi secretly assessed Tisdale's innate aptitude and got a rough understanding on the level of those gold collar-pins students. Although she was much stronger than Mia, to him, it was only at an acceptable level.

After all, among all of the sorcerers in the group of Voidwalkers, the least powerful person, the Sorcerer, was already two times more powerful than her when he was about her age. Then again, those people were abnormal monsters so it was a little unfair to compare her to them…

Baiyi put a halt to his irrelevant thoughts as he began to slowly move his finger along the open wound. At the same time, he instructed Tisdale, "Follow my trajectory. The black gold is a very special material, especially it's energy absorption feature. Even though this allows it to have a tough powerful defense attribute but it also poses a problem when it comes to repairing it. In order to overcome this problem, we will have to take full advantage of the weakness of this black gold by constantly changing the temperature to weaken its energy absorption ability."

Using the tone that he usually used during Mia's lesson, he appeared to be like a real teacher. His statement also prompted Undine to nod her head secretly. That was exactly how that stinky bastard managed to cut off her uncle's arm.

As Tisdale listened to Baiyi's guidance in silence, she quickly controlled the rhythm of the icebeam to keep up with him. Not long after, beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead, the beam started to shake slightly as well. The speed and the control of the trajectory slowly began to slow down.

I guess it can't be helped. She's only a student after all. Continuously releasing this kind of magic will not deplete a lot of Mana but it can be very taxing on one's Psychic Energy…

Then again, she did last longer than I thought she would... Pleased, Baiyi nodded his head inwardly. Immediately, he reached out with his idle hand and grabbed on to Tisdale's wrist that was shooting out the Icebeam. "You only have to focus on releasing your Mana, let me do the rest." Having said that, he divided a small part of his Psychic Energy and infused it gently into Tisdale's Mana, guiding the trajectory of her icebeam, just like how a teacher would do in class.

"I-I'm sorry, Mr. Hope..." In a small voice, Tisdale apologized. Undine who was sitting next to them immediately stood up and took out a piece of silk handkerchief to help wipe the sweat on Tisdale's forehead away. She quickly unscrewed a Mana Restoration Potion and shoved it unto Tisdale's mouth.

"Urghh... S-Sister Undine.. I don't need... Urghhh... T-That's bitter..." Tisdale mumbled as she scrunched her face up. Well, her Mana was still sufficient so naturally, she refused to drink such a poor-tasting potion.

"Ah? Oh gosh, I'm sorry Tisdale! I'll go search in the carriage to see if there's an orange-flavored one." Having said that, Undine immediately rushed out of the door.

Huh? There's even orange-flavored ones? No wonder the color of the Chi Restoration Potions last time were a little different than usual… This girl even adds in flavoring to the potions to make it easy for herself to drink? Baiyi was absolutely taken aback.

Soon after, Undine came running back with several bottles of potions of different colors in her arms. As she stepped into the door, she immediately said, "I'm sorry Tisdale, but I've already finished the orange-flavored ones last time when I felt thirsty. Umm... I only have the strawberry and milk flavoured ones. Are you okay with that? Oh? Wait a minute... There's another apple-flavored one here. Do you want to have a taste?"

Is this girl crazy? There must be something wrong with her right? That's not a freaking F&N or COCA-COLA! "

"Well, the Dole family has always been very user-oriented, especially when it comes to potion flavoring! This is our main weapon in beating all other competitors! When I was still alive, there was only three different flavors that was developed! I never expect we'd have so many flavors by now. Ha Ha Ha! Seems like my descendants have been working quite hard. I'm so proud of them!" The Merchant cackled proudly.

Why do I feel like somehow you guys are working in the wrong direction? No wonder she keeps drinking those potions! I think the reason behind it must be because she likes drinking these sort of sour and sweet things, right? Baiyi thought as he glanced towards Undine who was shoving a bottle of green-colored Mannoroth's Blood... oh wait a minute... a peppermint-flavored potion into Tisdale's mouth while saying, "Hurry! Try this new flavor that was just developed last month! You will feel a sense of coolness on your tongue after you drink it. This is so much better than those poor quality peppermint-flavored juice in the market."

Oi, Miss Undine! If you keep going on like this, your image of sexiness will drop and you will head to Moe direction instead you know!

Poor Tisdale was actually not paying much attention to the taste of those 'soft drinks'. Instead, a hint of red blush could be seen slowly creeping up on her face and the reason was no other than Baiyi. In order to have a better control over her Mana, his hand had already covered her whole fist, enveloping that small hand in the ox-leathered gloves. Even though the feeling of the cold, rough gloves was a little unpleasant, she could still feel a slight hint of warmth.

Mainly because in the process of guiding her to release her Mana bit by bit, it actually reminded her of her first teacher when she was still a kid--- the feeling she had when her father first taught her magic. Unfortunately, after she'd grown up, she never got to experience such a heartfelt moment again...

For a moment, Tisdale even wished that the repairing process would last longer. It would be even better if Sister Undine was not by the side disrupting the moment...

Sure enough, Mia was right. Mr Hope is indeed gentle, his knowledge is wide as well... How I wish I can become his student too.... A funny idea suddenly popped into Tisdale's mind.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

48 My Tiny Little Wish

Although Tisdale's wish was adorable, it could not come to fruition under Baiyi’s efficiency. With his guidance, the arm was ready for re-attachment in just a short amount of time. Signalling for Tisdale to stop emitting the icebeam, he proceeded to release a jet of high temperature blue fire and welded the severed arm back onto the black Soul Armature’s arm.

Sigh... Tisdale could not help but let out a sigh of disappointment. As she silently watched Baiyi who was busy welding the arm with his head down, the corners of her mouth drooped down, just like a girl who was refused a snack.

As for Undine, she no longer forced her flavored-potions on Tisdale anymore. Instead, she sat down in total silence and carefully observed Baiyi’s repairing technique which was superb. The whole place became quiet as everyone was holding their breaths, only the voice of the black Soul Armature could be heard joking, "Ohhh... I can feel the heat on my arm…"

The entire process lasted till noon when the students were about to finish their classes. After Baiyi had used his Mana to reattach the consciousness in the arm to the black Soul Armature’s body, the whole process finally came to an end. Excited, the black Soul Armature stood up and moved his arm about. His movements was fluid and natural with no signs of stiffness at all, it was as if he had just grown a new pair of arms.

"Oh my god, you are so amazing, Master Hope! My arm feels even better now than when I was still human," Leo was amazed from the bottom of his heart, "Your exquisite skills deeply impressed me, Master Hope! Please allow me to give you my highest and utmost respect."

Having said that, he got down on one knee and with his right arm on his chest, he bowed his arrogant head down at Baiyi--- it was the highest courtesy one could give in aristocratic etiquette. Undine who was standing beside him quickly stood up and held both ends of her skirt with her two hands and gave a deep curtsy, exposing the fair skin of her chest to Baiyi as she said, "Thank you very much, Master Hope. The Dole family will always be indebted to you for your help. I believe that we will surely be able to establish a profound friendship between us one day."

Hmmm… She really knows how to utilize her beauty well, to the point of exposing her chest as a token of gratitude… Well, as for ‘friendship’ those kind of bullshit, I’d be grateful as long as you don’t find out that I was the one who slashed off your arm in the first place. Anyway, what’s the point of saying all these artificial polite words? I want to see real the rewards instead.. . Baiyi secretly thought to himself but at the same time, he still had on a facade of being indifferent to fame and wealth. Pretending as if he did not care, he said, "Don’t worry. It’s only a piece of cake."

Contrary to his expectations, after exchanging more platitudes, those two fellows boldly strutted out of the door and headed into their cariage. Ermm… could it be that those two find it hard to talk seeing so many students making their way here to the garden now? But wait a minute! Where the hell is my reward? How could you just leave like that without giving me anything in return?

MERCHANT! Is this the so-called manner of your descendant? What? Just because she's beautiful she thinks she can just come and take advantage of me like that? Did she really think that I've never seen a beautiful woman before? Oh puh-lease! Even Mia would be as outstanding as her when she grows up okay?! Frustrated, Baiyi lashed out on the Merchant. Most importantly, in order to maintain his current demeanor and fame, there was absolutely nothing that he could say.

"Errrr... I-I-It shouldn't have turned out this way... Our family would never produce such a rude child. I-I-I'm sure she's gonna come back with your rewards eventually..." The Merchant quickly explained.

When Undine left, Tisdale went to sent her off while hugging the little kitty coin bank to her chest. When she returned to place the coin back on the table, Baiyi told her suddenly, "Just take it if you like it."

From the way she was hugging the coin bank from the very beginning, it was obvious to Baiyi that she was very fond of it so he decided he might as well be generous and give it to her.

"Huh? Oh, thank you, Mr. Hope." Tisdale immediately expressed her gratitude. Then, with a slightly complicated look, she threw an awkward glance towards Baiyi and stuttered in a low voice, "Erm... About that..."

Her voice was so small that even a mosquito sound was louder. Nevertheless, how easy would it be for her to say out loud that she actually liked the feeling of how an elder guided her using his Psychic Energy? That was a privilege that only children could enjoy when they just started learning magic. Let alone Tisdale, even Mia's teacher would not use such an approach on her.

Still, Tisdale could not explain the reason why she enjoyed the feelings that she felt during the teaching. That warm, careful feeling had reminded her of the fatherly figure that she used to have when she was young. Especially when Baiyi gave her that little kitty coin bank, she almost blurted out "Let me be your student" on the spot.

Baiyi did not realize that he had accidentally crossed the soft line of defense inside the heart of the lively girl. Not hearing a word of what she just said, he asked, "What did you say just now?"

"N-N-Nothing..." Panicked, Tisdale immediately kept her real thoughts hidden away. Unfortunately, she was no better than Mia when it came to lying so with just a glance, Baiyi already knew that there was something that was bothering her.

For that reason, Baiyi slowly walked to her side and asked softly, "What's the matter? It's alright Tisdale, just say whatever that's on your mind. You once saved Mia when you were young and till now, that little girl is still very fond of you, to the point that she still keeps that plushie that you gave to her. So, don't worry, I'll accept it, whatever your request may be.

"Is that so?" At once, a gentle smile appeared on Tisdale's face. But after just one second, she regrettably hung her head down again in embarrassment. "B-B-But, I've been so busy that I never had the chance to visit her at all. Can you help me to apologize to her, Mr. Hope?"

"Just because of this? Oh, okay, I understand. I will convey your apology to her," Perplexed, Baiyi wondered as he replied. How could a girl of this age, even if she's one of the students from the elite class, be so busy to the extent that she does not have time for herself at all? But, judging from how she was here for the whole day from morning until now, her golden rose class must have quite a lenient and relaxed learning schedule, right?

After seeing how Tisdale did not say anymore words, Baiyi decided not to press on the matter anymore. Just like that, the two of them said their goodbyes and with a slight disappointment, Tisdale left while hugging the little kitty coin bank in her arms. Looking at her silhouette that was gradually disappearing, Baiyi somehow felt that her glow was not as dazzling as when she first came in. Perhaps she's just tired? He wondered as he shut the workshop's door and went to pick Mia up from her class.

During that time when everyone was busy enjoying their lunch, Tisdale slipped to the other side of the academy where a small lake was situated all by herself. Sitting on a bench, with her long white-silk-stockinged legs crossed, she played with the lovely kitty coin bank and mumbled to herself,"I can't believe that there would come a day that I'd want to be spoiled as well. It was such a good opportunity just now! Why didn't I...? Sigh.. . Forget it. Mr. Hope certainly would not like that kind of rude behaviour too right? We just got to know each other anyway..."

While Tisdale was confusing herself with all sorts of nonsense, the Archmage told Baiyi from the Void, "Somehow I feel like there's something going on with little Tisdale. You should talk to her more. She's a really warm and friendly girl."

Baiyi observed Mia who was eating beside him as he answered, You feel this way just because this girl is pretty and has natural talent, huh? Please don't tell me you're gonna be like the Lich and tell me she's like your granddaughter now! C'mon, tell me, do you even have a granddaughter?

"No, I don't. I don't have any kin." The Archmage announced bleakly, "I had immersed myself in the pursuit for power for too long when I was still alive. I had zero interest in anything else at that time."

Ah... no wonder your almighty empire fell to the hands of your foolhardy brother in the end and eventually ended up as a fallen empire! Baiyi secretly thought to himself. He would never dare to say such words in front of his beloved teacher.

"Perhaps, you could consider taking her as a disciple too?" The Archmage asked again.

Huh? What are you thinking about, my beloved teacher? I can't even take care of one little Mia properly!  Baiyi immediately rejected his idea.

"Well... I suddenly got a little worried." The Archmage continued, "I'm just worried that you would be heading down the same path as I did, being tied down by responsibility and duties and forgetting everything else... You're my one and only student, and also the best out of all 33 of us Voidwalkers. I really do not wish to see you repeat my mistake."

You have been thinking too much, my teacher! When I first got to know you, you're no longer the Sage-Emperor of the Magi who was all mighty and powerful but a geezer who was trapped in the Void. There won't be another you, don't worry!  Baiyi comforted him in his own way.

"Oh, yeah... I guess there won't be another me..." The Archmage mocked himself as he laughed. As his mood took a turn for the better, he suddenly said, "Alright, you know what? Let me draw a card! This time I want to use the Saint Quartz Summoning 1 to summon Jeanne Alter! I must win this time!"

"Alright alright!" Baiyi quickly simulated the game for his teacher and raised the odds of winning by 20 times, allowing him to be stuck on the thrill of drawing cards. At the same time, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief. P hewww... He can be quite taxing when he's overthinking things. I'd rather go through the troubles to simulate these games and let him immerse himself in them instead.

Come to think of it, when I first met him in the Void, he was not as friendly as he is now. That time, he was so serious with that deadpan look on his face all the time. Wow, it really took several thousand years to transform him into the person he is now. I guess, this could be considered as some sort of accomplishment, right?

Just as Baiyi was reliving the past, a small voice could be heard asking, "Mr. Hope, where did the little kitty coin bank go?"

"Eh? Erm... I gave it away to a student." Baiyi replied honestly.

"What? You gave it away? W-W-Was is a cute female student?" Mia fumed slightly as she asked.

"Well, I guess so? Eh? Why are you looking at me angrily like that?" Baiyi lifted his hand up and poked Mia's slightly puffy cheeks--- soft and puffy, how fun it was to play with. He continued, "C'mon, dont be so stingy. Although I can't tell you who exactly I've given it to right now but I promise you, you'll be happy when you find out who it is later on."

He had managed to use several thousand of years to change his teacher. Would his student be able to change him too? Saint Quartz summoning is used to summon Servants and Craft Essences in Fate/Grand Order

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

49 A Generous Fat Cash Cow

That very same evening, when Baiyi was giving Mia-chan, who was listening with spirals in her eyes, a lesson as usual, a girl suddenly knocked on the door and passed a beautifully packaged small box to Mia.

When she first opened the box, she saw there were two small pouches inside it. Instantly, Baiyi could sense the Extension Charm that was cast on the pouches. Looks like it's the repayment from the Dole family. There was even a thank-you letter at the bottom of the box, which started off with "Thank you for your help. May we cherish our friendship forever until the end of time..." At the end of the letter, it was signed off with the emblem of the Dole family '$', proving that the letter and gift was from the entire Dole family and not Undine alone.

Mia opened one of the pouches and turned it upside down, spilling all of the accessories out on the table--- hairpins, ribbons, bracelets, necklaces and so on. Most of them had cute animal patterns on them which was undoubtedly suitable for a young girl. Mia's eyes instantly lit up the moment she saw them.

"Oh, gosh! These are so beautiful!" Mia quickly picked up one of the pale blue butterfly hair pin and held it in her hand as she carefully examined it with joy. Delighted, she told Baiyi, "This seems to be the latest style that just came out this year!"

Just by looking at the edge of the hairpin that was mounted with a row of crystals was enough to show that even if it was just an ordinary jewellery, it was still an expensive one. It was a world of difference compared to the tacky red bow clip that somebody had chosen for Mia.

One could clearly see that the Dole family--- or perhaps, Undine--- really did their research on Baiyi beforehand. It looked like they understood his situation pretty well and purposely prepared such generous gifts to get into Mia's good grace.

In addition to those little girl's jewelries, there was a lilac silk robe as well--- errr... is this really a sorcerer robe? But why is it designed to look like a dress instead? And why is this skirt so short? There are even two long side splits on the skirt? Won't the whole thigh be exposed from the side? And what the hell is wrong with this upper body design? It's obviously a tight round neck design so what's the point of having a hole right there at the chest area? And oh my goodness, look at the back! There's basically nothing at the back! Even the top of the butt crack could be seen with that design!

Even though it was such a provocative dress, Mia still held it tightly in her arms in surprise and even compared the measurements of the dress to her body. It was clear that the dress was tailor-made for her. Look at this little fellow's excited eyes! No sh*t! She even wants to try it on?

My dear Mia! Don't you know that if you put it on, your entire back, arms and thighs would all be exposed? And look at the hem of the skirt. It's too short! Just a small movement and your little teddy bear will peek out to say hello to the whole world! This is too much for you! Baiyi chastised inwardly. He took the robe over from Mia and used his Psychic Energy to do an inspection. Just as he thought, there were actually three different spells that were enchanted onto the robe. One of them was an ordinary Level Three Defense Spell--- it also included the energy absorption feature but as for the other two, even Baiyi had no idea what spells those were.

He quickly examined it again in detail. Through the runes that were embossed on the robe, he could roughly guess the function of those two spells. One of them had the function of absorbing sweat and retaining the dryness of the robe as well as emitting a faint aromatic scent from time to time and the other worked to hold the skirt in place so as to prevent it from being lifted up during rough movements. Even when it happened to be lifted up during vigorous action, it would instantly release a sharp dazzling light to blind the onlookers' eyes temporarily.

What the hell are these enchantments? Is this even designed specifically for a sorcerer? It must be expensive to have these three spells enchanted on it, isn't it? And to have the two of them wasted on such clothing? Baiyi was totally at loss for words. Is the fashion development in this world heading towards the wrong direction as well?

Needless to say, the robe undoubtedly won the unanimous praise from the Voidwalkers. Excited and animated voices could be heard chattering all at once.

"OOOOOOOOHH! THIS IS SOOOO GREAT! The fashion designer is surely the most cutting-edge figure in this world! Look at the bold but meticulous style! There is no doubt that this robe was tailor-made for our Mia-chan! Not only does it show off her soft, delicate and fair skin, it would highlight her perfect body proportions..."

Mia is still so young! Of course her skin would still be delicate and fair! And what's with that 'perfect body proportions' description? She's so short!

"Well, yes, of course! This robe is meant for a beautiful girl! The enchanted spells are amazing as well! Even us, Voidwalkers, have never thought of that! Wait a minute, come to think of it, the spell on the skirt hem is a little unnecessary. Sir Hope, you must remove that inhumane lighting and the anti-gravity feature of that skirt immediately!"

W-What? Why do we need to study and remove those useless spells? And hello! You guys are even more inhumane than these spells okay!

"But then again, don't you think that this style would be more suitable for Undine or Tisdale? Mia-chan's body is a little too flat! Her height is not tall enough as well. I don't think she would be able to fully bring out the design of this robe! Erm... But then again, perhaps I could be wrong? Anyway, Sir Hope, how about you just let Mia-chan try it on first?"

I'm sorry but as long as I'm still alive, don't even think about it! Baiyi replied coldly. Throwing a glance at Mia, he growled, "Mia, you're still too young. This robe doesn't suit you at all. It's better to wait till you're slightly older before trying this kind of style. And besides, isn't it compulsory to wear the school uniform in the academy anyway? Give the robe to me first, I'll store it away for you!"

"Ah... Okay?" Mia handed the beautiful robe over regretfully. It was obvious that she was really eager to try it on. However, as she dared not go against Baiyi's words, she just nodded her head dejectedly.

In addition to those jewelries, the rest of the items that was in the storage pouch were all potions--- the strawberry-flavored Mana Restoration Potion, the Cultivation Pill which would boost one's cultivation speed, the Element Affinity Potion that helps the user to have better control of his element, the Cognitive Agility Potion that speeds up the casting of spells. It was basically every potion that a sorcerer could wish for to use in his daily live.

These are probably the only useful things, I guess? As expected from a family that started off selling drugs. These items are indeed very complete…

"Hmmm, these are pretty useful," Satisfied, Baiyi nodded as he put the potions back into the storage pouch before handing it over to Mia. "Use them on yourself. By the way, the space inside this storage pouch is quite huge. You can store some of your daily items inside."

"Oh, yes!" Mia nodded. Even though Baiyi had confiscated the most beautiful piece of robe she had ever owned but those jewelries, hairpins, necklaces and other accessories were enough to make her a happy girl.

But then, she came to a pause suddenly and seemed to be lost in her thoughts before taking all of those jewelries out from the pouch again. She began to put them away in a small drawer of her closet where she usually stored her accessories. Just a moment ago, the acessories inside were just something that were simple and inexpensive.

"Well, these jewelries are not suitable for me to wear to classes anyway so I guess I'd better keep them for when there's a festival or something." Mia said in a well-behaved manner.

Oh she's still quite sensible ...

"Are all these gifts from the others?" She asked again.

"Yes. I've helped repair a very expensive armor for a rich family today. Looks like you've gotten yourself quite a bargain today." Baiyi teased her. At once, a cute flush of embarassament could be seen slowly creeping up her face.

"As for the other bag..." Baiyi said as he picked up the other storage pouch. He first thought that it would be filled with snacks, desserts, dolls those kind of things, but the moment he held it upside down, a clang of metal could be heard instantly. Suddenly, pieces of fragmented armors piled up in front of him. It turned out that it was an entire complete set of armor that had been disassembled.

It seemed like Undine had realized that the militia armor that Baiyi was wearing did not match his identity. That was the reason why she left so quickly after the repairing and then sent the gift later on at night. It looked like she must have hurriedly gone off to prepare the armor.

Wow! A child of a business family is indeed attentive... Without another word, Baiyi quickly assembled the armor using his Mana. In just a short while, a light gray body armor appeared in the small female dorm. The armor was beautifully streamlined and even though it looked simple, but in actual fact, the workmanship was actually delicate. There was no gap or edges that could be found on the entire surface. Every joint was polished very carefully. Even the interior was equipped with the additional weight of various organ models.

Without a doubt, it was a body specially tailored for a Soul Armature. It definitely belonged to the category of a high-grade armor. More importantly, the entire armor was forged from Mithril 1 --- a material that was made easy for Mana to pass through. In other words, it was the most suitable body a sorcerer Soul Armature could have in that world. Even shallow groove was carved faintly onto the body to camouflage the runes that would show up when spells were cast. Along with the lines that ran vertically on the body which gave it an overall slimmer look, the armor exuded an indistinct impression of a sorcerer.

An armor like that would cost at least 10,000 gold coins or more. Coupled with Mia's little but expensive accessories as well as the two storage pouches, the total cost of the gifts from the Dole family would roughly amount to about 30,000 gold coins or more…

Indeed, this cash cow is truly a fat one. Looks like the rumored generosity of the Dole family does live up to its name after all…

"What a handsome armor," Mia could not help but reach out a hand to gently stroke the smooth surface of the armor. She became much more delighted than she was when she first opened up her gift. Beaming, she exclaimed, "Mr. Hope! You finally have a decent body!"

Having said that, her face immediately blushed slightly. After all, it was a normal reaction for a little girl when she came across beautiful things.

"Indeed!" Baiyi said as he nodded his head, "Help me change then."

Although he did not mind his appearance, it did not mean that he would refuse to make himself look better if a chance presented itself. A fictional metal found in the Lord of the Rings. It is described as resembling silver but being stronger and lighter than steel

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

50 This is Truly Remarkable!

Crouching on the floor, Mia drew the Soul Relocation Formation under Baiyi's guidance. As there were many parts that had been simplified into runes, the formation was much simpler than the Summoning Formation. No additional magical ingredient was needed to aid the formation as well. Even for someone at Mia's level, it was considered quite easy.

That was exactly why the invention of the Soul Armature Technique was a great one. Even an Intermediate Level sorcerer like Mia could own one without really having to invest much in it. It was indeed a giant leap for mankind in the history of that world.

As for the Ninth-Walker, the Soul Armature Practitioner who invented the Soul Armature Technique, he did not stop coming up with more ideas ever since Baiyi was summoned to the world. Instead, he had long predicted that there would come a day when Baiyi would need to change his body and in order to ensure that the process runs smoothly, he invented an additional brand new skill called Soul Imprinting Spell. Well, as one knows, Baiyi's first summoning relied more on luck rather than Mia's skills and in order to prevent Baiyi from being sent back to the Void accidentally and not being able to be summoned again, the Ninth-Walker decided to invent that technique.

The spell would allow a remnant of Baiyi's sense of self to remain in the current militia's armor so even if the soul transfer process failed, there would still be a part of Baiyi's consciousness left in the realm. Therefore, as Baiyi was showing Mia how to draw the Soul Relocating Formation, he was also drawing a formation inside the militia's armor. Unsurprisingly, his action was certainly much better and more efficient than Mia. After he was done with the drawing, Mia was only halfway done with her drawing.

"C'mon Mia, just a little bit more." Baiyi encouraged.

"I know Mr. Hope. Huh... I'm feeling a little dizzy..." Mia said as she knelt down on the floor rubbing her eyes. Wiping the sweat on her forehead away, she proceeded to lie down on the floor and continued with her drawing.

As they were both inside the dorm, Mia had already taken off the pair of white stockings off her legs. With both her naked legs kneeling on the floor, her butt was pushed high up in the air. Obviously, that little girl was not guarded at all in front of Baiyi. As he was situated behind her, from his point of view, not only could he see Mia's slender legs and delicate feet, he also had a clear view of the display underneath her skirt...

Why didn't she change into her pajamas first? She's only so young and she's already showing her feminine wiles. Sigh... Wouldn't it be worse when she gets older?

Baiyi thought to himself as he cast a Silence Spell on a few members of the Hentai Union who naturally started to comment about all sorts of ecchi things again and proceeded to move to Mia's side. Hmm... From this side, all I can see is her cute delicate little face. Perhaps it was because Mr. Hope could finally change into a handsome body that Mia looked particularly excited and elated. Her heart overflowed with anticipation and her mouth was slightly opened as she hummed some sort of old folk song. What a lovely sight this is…

Soon after, the rune formation was finally done. Immediately, Mia infused her Mana into the runes which gradually lit up one by one.

Somehow, the progress was really smooth. However, she tilted her head in puzzlement as if there was something that was bothering her. Usually, with the amount of Mana that she possessed, having to fill up all of those runes in one breath would be an impossible task. She would certainly need to stop to take a rest for her Mana to recover. However, it seemed like she had no feeling of exhaustion at all?

Is it because of Mr. Hope's teaching recently that had strengthened my power? Mia wondered as she turned her head over to look at Baiyi. With gratitude in her eyes, she flashed a gentle smile towards him.

Erm... What's wrong with this girl today? Baiyi found her behaviour to be very odd instead. Don't tell me she had just only realized that the Mana in her body has increased in folds. As a matter of fact, not only did her Mana increased, as the channel for Baiyi's source of energy, the endless energy from the Void was waiting to be channeled into her body as well. How could she possibly exhaust them all?

"This could be considered as a special advantage as well. Maybe we could do some research on this," The Scholar said.

To those Voidwalkers, the amount of Mana that one possessed did not make too much of a difference. Being able to knock out an opponent in just one blow using their deathblow was a more crucial factor. They prefered a more efficient method of combating, either win, flee or die. Well, seeing as they are all supernatural beings, they did not have that much free time to slowly drag things out.

However, for the battle between two lower-tier people, it was common for the battle to fall into a stalemate. With the advantage that Mia possessed, it would help her in breaking out of the stalemate. With the help of the Scholar who came up with such a proper topic, the discussions in the Void that started off with ecchi nonsense--- Which one would taste better? Legs or face licking?- -- had changed its direction to a proper one--- What type of magic would be suitable for Mia's attributes?

"What do you all think about my self-sustained Flamethrower? Even though right now I have changed its name to La Grondement Du Haine! 1 " The Archmage started.

Er... Where did you copy this name from this time? Moreover, haven't this move been written in many textbooks already? Even the patent was robbed away by the Sorcerer's Association!

"Eh? But I was the one who invented this spell!" The Archmage immediately defended himself, "Erm, how about this one then? Lord Chaldeas: Virtual Noble Plantasm Pseudo-Deployment/Foundation of Anthropic Principle 2 . This is a very powerful Defense Spell! Mia can use this to deplete her opponent's energy!"

Isn't it just the Shield Barrier? Yes, I do agree that using Mana to sustain a Protective Enchantment is indeed a powerful technique but is it really okay to just simply change the name like that? Oh, wait a minute! Come to think of it, this spell was invented by you as well... Although in the end it was the Sorcerer's Association who made it their own…

While the Voidwalkers were still discussing in the Void, Baiyi had already finished preparing for the new armor's sight and joint enchantment. At the same time, Mia had also completed infusing her Mana into all of the runes. Now that all of the preparations were completed, Baiyi took a deep breath before asking Mia to activate the relocation formation.

Instantly, he could feel his sense of self becoming light all of a sudden as he left his armor. It was as if his soul had freed itself from his body before slowly floating towards and into the light gray Mithril armor.

"How is it? Mr. Hope?" Mia quickly asked after she had activated the formation.

Immediately afterwards, a familiar low voice came out from the new armor, "It feels good! " As the voice was speaking, the armor could be seen gradually moving about. The movement was smooth and active, without any stiffness at all. It seemed like the transfer process had been a successful one!

"This is a great body!" Baiyi took two steps walking in the room and reached out to touch Mia's head as he said, "Thank you, Mia."

"Yes! This is truly remarkablel!" Grabbing onto Baiyi's hand, Mia shut her eyes gently as she put her face onto the flat and smooth surface of the back of his hand. Just like how she would usually do to her hammerhead plushie, she rubbed her face onto the smooth surface up and down.

Ah, what a soft face she has... That faint warmth from Mia's body heat gradually entered Baiyi's heart all the way from his hand. Nodding his head, he smiled as he said, "That's right, this is indeed remarkable!"

That night, Mia had an exceptionally sweet sleep. Even after she had already entered the land of dreams, a happy smile could still be seen on her delicate face.

Another person who also slept well that night was Undine. When the coachman reported to her that the gift had been successfully delivered into the hands of Master Hope, she let out a long sigh of relief. Even though the gift was delivered little late but that massive 'friendship' that was worth 33,000 gold coins had finally reached the other side.

For an average person or an ordinary aristocratic family, that price would absolutely be considered as expensive. However, Undine thought otherwise. Her uncle, the black Soul Armature Leo shared the same view as her too. He even believed that he was the one who had gotten himself a bargain.

"This Master Hope is incredible!" The black Soul Armature could not stop moving his newly attached arm. "It feels like it had never been broken at all. How did he manage to do that? My arm had already been cut off for so many days so the remnants of the consciousness should have also dissipated by quite a bit. And to think that he could actually reattached the arm back for me in such circumstances. This is unbelievable!"

Seated beside him was the young sorcerer who had boldly tried to probe Baiyi before. Under the countless amount of medicines that the Dole family had spent on him, that young man, whose face was still very pale, was finally able to walk without any help. Holding an empty cup in his hand, he sat there quietly, as if he was contemplating some important issues.

Noticing his weird behaviour, Undine who was seated right in front of him could not help but asked, "Xillians, what are you thinking?"

"Ah! I'm so sorry, Miss Undine. I am trying to guess the innate capability of this Master Hope whom you two speak so highly of. Based on your descriptions, it seems like his Psychic Energy is strong enough to be able to guide both spells at the same time right?" The young sorcerer named Xillians queried.

"I don't really understand Magic actually. Is it that difficult? Can't your teacher do that too?" Undine asked instead.

With great longing, Xillians nodded as he turned his head away to pour himself another cup of tea before he continued saying, "Miss Undine, it's not about the strength of his Psychic Energy but instead, it's his innate aptitude. To be able to do that, one would need a very high innate aptitude and a very special one as well to be able to multitask like that. My teacher is a true Immortal Level sorcerer who can do this but it doesn't necessarily mean that other Immortal Level sorcerers are able to do this."

"All I can say is that, there's absolutely no doubt that Master Hope is an incredible person. Even though you two could only sense an Intermediate Level strength on him, please don't be fooled by this. He's most likely equipped with a much higher innate capability than that." Xillians added.

"No one in the entire Arfin city had dared to think that Master Hope is weak. He's the most popular master of repair in the whole city right now. Even all the other nouveau riches are trying to build a relationship with him at the moment. I even feel that Undine's gift is a little too stingy! We should have given him more cash and put the nouveau riches in their place!" The black Soul Armature said in a serious tone.

However, the young sorcerer had a different point of view. Frowning slightly, he said, "But I still think that Master Andrew is much more powerful..."

"ENOUGH! I really wonder whether you're under his Love Spell sometimes," Displeased, Undine interjected, "You're madly mesmerized by him!"

When she was saying those words, she did not realize that her heart was captivated by a certain stinky bastard as well... Fate/Grand Order's reference Another Fate/Grand Order's reference. Apparently this game is the Archmage's favorite so he ripped many names from this game and use them on his spells and techniques

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

51 Do You Really Want to Wake Her Up?

The next day, Mia woke up with full energy. After hugging the brand new Baiyi goodbye, she hopped off to class delightedly just like a cute little white bunny bouncing and hopping around in the forest. It was apparent that she was ecstatic because she finally got her wish of getting a new body for Baiyi fulfilled.

As usual, Baiyi did not follow her to the class but instead, he stayed behind to put the set of militia's armor away. At first, Mia intended to return the old armor to the academy but he had insisted on saving it for future use. In truth, the old militia's armor was already imprinted on by Baiyi and it allowed his consciousness to freely walk back and forth between the two armors.

Even though the sorcerer armor was good looking and the function was quite exceptional, it was not as inconspicuous as the militia's armor because there was some metal friction sound when he moved about. With the new armor, he could no longer disguise himself as Andrew the wandering sorcerer or Sven the Rogue Knight. Because of that reason, he decided to disassemble the militia's armor and put them away in his storage pouch. He only needed to find a secluded corner to change into it anytime when he wanted to go out for another mission again.

However, there were also a few Voidwalkers who gave a few suggestions. For example, the Painter actually suggested, "Master Hope, maybe you can prepare a flashlight or something? Or a belt, perhaps? And then you can add some special hand gestures and you can have a dramatic entrance when you transform..."

Are you crazy? Do you think that I'm Ultraman or a Kamen Rider now? What? To the point of even suggesting hand gestures? Wow, you might as well come up with a signature line for me then?! This is a freaking militia's armor not a tight leather wear okay! Baiyi spluttered fiercely.

"That's right! You can also prepare some visual effect! First, cast a Levitating Spell on yourself and second, make flowers and ribbons appear in mid-air. Finally, put on the sorcerer's robe that you confiscated from Mia! TADAH~ !" The Cleric added.

Are you both idiots? Isn't this the transformation for some anime magical girl character? It seems like you are all unhappy about the fact that I didn'tt allow Mia to wear that sort of revealing clothing? Can't you all act like a normal person and go learn some other normal Earth culture instead?

"Well, it's not that we don't want to! The problem is that these things are most watched by you when you were still alive! We're also interested in those classical and scientific writings on Earth but you have never seen those things before. How do you expect us to learn about those things then?" Several voices of the Walkers could be heard arguing back at the same time.

Err... Okay... You do have a point... When Baiyi was still alive, he was not a scholar who was interested in the pursuit of academics. Since the Voidwalkers could only observe and learn about Earth through his memory, they could not be blamed entirely for their limited knowledge regarding Earth.

Baiyi was speechless so in the end, he decided to ignore them and worked with the animal coin banks that Mia bought last time. Now that they owned some storage pouches, they no longer needed the coin banks to store their gold coins. Picking up a big whale coin bank, Baiyi removed part of its head and transplanted the small pot of flower that was given to him by one of the students into it. It looked like a flower had grown on the whale's head and from afar, it gave off the impression that the whale was blowing water out from its head. How cute was that!

While he was watering the flower with the tiny water jet that sprayed out from his finger, the Archmage interrupted him suddenly, "Awwww... I didn't know that you have a cute side too. But then I really need to interrupt your blissful moment, my dear boy. There's only one month left till Mia's final exam. So far all of the accumulated resources are more or less complete now so I guess it's time for us to start carrying out our plan."

Oh yes, that's right!  Baiyi nodded his head and walked over to Mia's bed to pick up the hammerhead doll using his Mana and inspected all the spells and magic that he had laid inside. Everything is ready now, we can start anytime.

Ignoring the pleas of some of the Walkers who begged to enter the hammerhead doll, he threw it back into the bag before making his way towards Mia's closet. He wanted to check the accessories that Mia received the night before to see if he could make something with them. When he was about to open the door of the closet, his movement came to a halt suddenly and he could not help but worry.

After all, opening the wardrobe of a female without her permission did not seem like something that a gentleman would do. It just did not seem appropriate as it was the place that housed all of Mia's underwear. Even though Mia-chan did not mind it, Baiyi still tried to avoid it as much as possible. However, a few of the Walkers in his mind were of a whole different story. As he had expected, some of the members of the Hentai Union had already started urging him on by giving him explicit suggestions.

Ah... Forget about it. It's rude messing with her things without her permision, Baiyi lifted his hand from the door knob and disappointed sighs and comments could be heard instantly coming from the Void.  Those jewelries are too expensive. It's too wasteful if they were accidentally destroyed in the arena. I think I'll just make do with the one that I bought last time.

"WHAT? You intend to let Mia wear those outdated and tacky accessories? Last time you didn't have enough money so we just let it slide but now you have plenty on your hand and you still don't plan to spend it on better things for Mia? You've already forbade her from wearing beautiful clothing so don't you think it's a little too much to be so stingy over a few accessories?" The Astrologer questioned on behalf of Mia.

Alright, alright! Gee, I'll go buy some new ones for her now, okay?!  Baiyi had no other choice but to give in as he strode towards the door.

"You're not going to the workshop today?" Somebody asked all of a sudden.

Before Baiyi could open his mouth, the Merchant quickly helped him reply, "Of course. He does not have to go everyday. He's the 'Repair Master' now after all." Ever since he had succeeded in squeezing a fortune out of his own descendant, his plan had already started to go on track. From now on, Baiyi only had to show his face occasionally in the workshop and a lot more fat cash cows would come knocking on the door automatically.

"But, I'm a little worried about Sir Hope's aesthetic taste..." Another voice could be heard saying.

So what? I can just ask for the opinions of the few female Walkers that we have, can't I? Baiyi said,  Lady Scholar, I can trust you on this matter, right?

"M-Me? Are you sure you want to listen to my suggestion?" The Scholar scoffed.

Er... Alright... I forgot that you spent most of your past life stuck in the Mage Tower doing nothing but reading and researching only. I guess I better ask the other female Walkers then. Let me see... Well, Lady Warrior, the 28th Walker?

"I'm sorry, Sir Hope. In my past life, every man who had ever treated me as a woman came to regret their decision!" The Warrior replied decisively.

Oh, okay. I also almost forgot that you're more interested in weapons rather than things like cosmetic and beauty. Erm, okay, I'll find another one. Hmmm... Lady Assassin? Do you have any suggestion?

"I find the Manifold Paradox 1 to be really captivating but it doesn't suit Mia-chan, does it? And besides, ever since I was 3 years old, I started training to be discreet and to steer clear from the sight of other people. I don't really know how to dress up to attract the attention of others..." The Assassin replied very sincerely.

Huh? Manifold Paradox? What's that? Does Earth even have such thing? And you, as a woman, why does your past life sounds so tragic? Baiyi could not help but silently feel sorry for the Assassin. While he was thinking about it, he dug out the previous black cloak that he had hidden in a tree near the dormitory. After changing into the militia's armor and putting on the black cloak, he was once again a mysterious wanderer.

Looks like these three are not reliable at all when it comes to this matter. Hmmm, who's left? Oh yeah, Lady Shadow? Do you have any idea?

The moment Baiyi finished his question, the Walker who was also known as the Shadow suddenly let out an eerie cackle--- it was so spooky that it sounded as if it was the cries of evil spirits. After she was done laughing, she finally opened her mouth and said, "Sir Hope! I'm sure you still remember the reason I was hunted by the Vatican for 100 years, right? Do you really want to listen to my ideas?"

A-Ah... Wait a minute! No! Just forget it! You've almost become Mei Chaofeng 2 herself now…

"Why can't you ask a normal woman instead?" The Archmage could no longer keep his silence.

Is there even a freaking normal woman among us 33 Walkers? Can a normal woman even enter the Void?

"Well, don't we have one more who's always asleep? I'm sure her taste would be fine," The Archmage reminded Baiyi.

T-T-That woman? Are you sure? Do we really want to wake her up? Seriously, my dear teacher?  Baiyi asked timidly.

"Well, why not? She's part of us, after all. Eventually you would need to rescue her from this place too. There would come a day where you would have to face her anyway. On top of that, she is indeed the most normal woman we have among us." The Archmage encouraged with a serious tone, "Or could it be that you wish to discuss this topic with the Hentai Union instead? They seem to know that you've already ran out of ideas and they're very eager to talk to you, you know."

O-Okay, I guess I'd better wake her up then--- the 30th Walker with the nickname Fairy...

In all fairness, that Walker was indeed a very beautiful person when she was still alive. In fact, she was even more beautiful than Mia, Tisdale and Undine combined. If one were to evaluate her solely on her appearance, there was no other word other than 'perfect' that could be used to describe her. Before Baiyi exchanged his memory with her, he had never thought that a woman so beautiful that she could bring calamity to countries, ever existed.

After he exchanged memories with her, he finally believed that there really was a beauty that was as beautiful as Baosi 3 , Daji 4  and Tamamo no Mae 5  who were all famed legendary beauties. Although many of her actions did indeed bring calamity to her country and people. It also seemed like she had that 'talent' since she was very young...

For example, there was one occasion where she wanted to ride a unicorn in the Fairy Forest but the unicorn refused so she brought the cubs of the hunting leopards that were raised by the fairies and went to bully the unicorn's cub instead. She even forced the unicorn's cub to use its horn to spear a fish from the river for her which made the unicorn furious when it found out.

On another occasion, she suddenly had a craving for some food so she went to steal the Mr. Bear's winter grain reserve, causing him to have no food to eat during winter. When the dreadful winter was over, he smashed his way into the Fairy Village wanting to eat her instead…

There was another ocassion as well where she persuaded Mr. Tree to help her dig up the nest of a groundhog but they accidentally destroyed the groundwater source instead. Because of that, the village went through a 10 days drought.

In the end, the Fairy Village could no longer tolerate her anymore and kicked her out before she even came of age, forcing her to escape to the human world to disrupt the peace there…

Later, she used the bow and arrow that was given to her by the village grandfather, to shoot down the Demigod Lich, Dexiphire's, favorite skeletal dragon. After a long earth-shattering battle, the Demigod Lich finally became the current Voidwalker Lich... As for her, well, she continued to create chaos and calamity in the world...

Seriously speaking, she really was not a normal woman at all. But still, that was not the main reason Baiyi was so afraid of waking her up... A weapon in DoTA 2 A fictional character in Jinyong's wuxia novel ''The Legend of the Condor Heroes''. Known as the ''Iron Corpse'' due to her dark complexion and rigid appearance, She, along with her eloped husband Chen Xuanfeng , the ''Bronze Corpse'', is one of the novel's main antagonists, heavily despised by the martial arts community for unethical behaviour. The concubine of the ancient Chinese sovereign King You of Zhou. She was considered one of the most beautiful Chinese women ever Favorite consort of King Zhou of Shang, the last king of the Shang dynasty in ancient China. She is portrayed as a malevolent fox spirit in legends as well as novels. She is considered a classic example of how a beauty causes the downfall of a dynasty in Chinese culture. One of the most famous kitsune in Japanese mythology. A nine-tailed magical fox, she is also one of the most powerful yōkai that has ever lived. Her magical abilities were matched only by her trickiness and lust for power. Tamamo no Mae lived during the Heian period, and though she may not have succeeded in her plan to kill the emperor and take his place, her actions destabilized the country and lead it towards one of the most important civil wars in Japanese history.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

52 You“re Putting Me in a Very Difficult Situation!

All in all, if we were to compare the current situation with a computer game strategy, then Baiyi believed that he was definitely the law-abiding, honest player but as for the 30th Walker that he was about to awaken, she would most likely be the evil, cruel heartless player who would slaughter everybody at first sight! But even so, Baiyi decided to wake her up first and to deal with the consequences later. Anyway, she had been sleeping for quite some time now. Who knew, perhaps her sense of self had already been lost in the huge Void.

Splitting a part of his consciousness away from his body, Baiyi poke the Fairy roughly. "HEY! HEY! WAKE UP!"

After a while, a chime-like melodious female voice could be heard saying, "A-Ah no... N-Not there... Urghh...  Gasp ... D-Don't be so rough..."

WHAT ARE YOU DOING? WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?

A short while after, the Fairy finally seemed to have woken up from God-knows-what dream that she was having just a moment ago. She first greeted everyone with an innocent and cute demeanour but the moment she set her eyes on the Lich, two snorts could be heard in the Void. Instantly, the warm atmosphere cooled down.

"Hrmph! No wonder I smelt a stinky and disgusting scent the moment I woke up! It's you after all! I can't believe that you haven't been banished from this place! Oh, I feel so sorry for you..." The Fairy provoked.

The Lich would never let her get her way with it so he retorted, "Oh, look at what we have here? A Fairy who was born to cause catastrophe! Awww, what a terrible life you lead! It's even worse than a rotten corpse! Even the endless Void is too good for you!"

What exactly happened between the two of them you asked? Well, to put it simply, the story began like this. One day, while the Fairy was wandering around looking for some new toys for herself, she accidentally broke into the Lich's secret lair. When she saw the skeletal dragon that the Lich had just polished a day before, she used her arrow to strike the dragon down and it smashed on to the floor in a broken heap of bones. All if that was done for the sake of having fun. Naturally, when the Lich found out, they began to engage in battle and fought... If it was purely just combat power, the Fairy was certainly no match for the Lich. After just two or three rounds of combat, the Fairy was forced to flee and unsatisfied, the Lich chased after her to kill her off.

It was exactly at that moment that there was a group of powerful and influential human beings nearby who was on an expedition to kill the Lich. Because of that, several of those humans came to the Fairy's rescue when they came across the scene and managed to turn the situation around and beat the hell out of him. The last blow that the Lich received was none other than the arrow that was shot by the Fairy, it ended his evil life and exiled the remnant of his soul to the Void.

Well, if the story had ended there, then yes, it was a happy ending. But things were not as simple as it seemed. In accordance to the original plan of the human, they were actually still in the process of gathering more people to join them and preparing more weapons and equipments. They wanted to make sure that they would not suffer much loss in the process of killing the Lich.

However, the sudden interruption of the Fairy had disrupted their plan and gave away their hidden spot. Because of that, the Lich knew that he was being targeted and so he decided to flee after settling his business with the Fairy. As the group of the human knew that it would be hard to locate him again if he succeeded in fleeing, they had no choice but to make a last minute change to their plan and enter an earth-shattering battle with the Lich even though they were not completely ready. Due to that reason, many powerful humans lost their lives in the process of battling the Lich. Some of those people were important spies or even undercover sentinel for the underground world and abyss. Their deaths caused a series of changes in those dangerous areas. One could easily imagine how big the impact and loss that one small action had caused...

That was the most disastrous tragedy that the Fairy had ever caused in her life. Even that one incident where the kings of two countries decided to declare war on each other because of her was a trivial matter compared to this incident.

But in all fairness, there was nothing wrong with the conduct of the Fairy herself. One could say that she actually meant no harm nor was there malicious intent in her actions. Perhaps it was just her fate--- or, 'curse'--- that she had to carry. Just a mere action of buying an apple in the street could also cause a fiasco among the people. That was why she decided to give up frequenting the human society and went travelling to other planes instead. Who would have ever thought that she would run into the Lich instead...

When she first entered the Void and decided to exchange her memory with Baiyi, she once told him, "I'm nothing but a mere trouble-maker. Are you sure you really want to exchange your memory with me? Hmm? Are you still willing to do it? Well, alright! I'll exchange it with you! But, after going through my memory, I'll no longer have any secrets in front of you. Will you be responsible for me?"

At that time, Baiyi had already exchanged his memory with the previous 28 Walkers so he was rich in both knowledge and experience. Being quite confident in his own strength, although the words of the Fairy sounded eerily like a confession, he did not mull over it too much and in a serious manner, he promised, "There is absolutely nothing that the Fifth Walker cannot bear. I will be responsible for you!"

"GREAT! It's a deal then! Let us share this fate together!"

Halfway through her memory, he already regretted his decision. I'm just a mere Voidwalker, how can I possibly be responsible for you? Only God can handle you okay?!

But then, after he had finished reliving the second half of the Fairy's life, his regret gradually faded away and he began to sympathize with her instead. The girl who caused catastrophe did not change at all from the start until the very end. She was still the beautiful, pure, kind and innocent girl who had just left the Fairy Village. All those time, the smile on her face never wavered nor faded when she faced her disastrous fate. No matter what happened, she always held on to the belief that tomorrow would be a better day.

No matter where she went or what she did, her action would cause a disaster, invoking abuses and hostility from the people around her. But everytime, she would be able to turn the situation around and emerged safely out of the situation. Most crucially, she had to face all of those situation by herself. Coupled with the long lifespan of a fairy...

What a cruel joke that the Creator played on her...

So, that moment after Baiyi had finished going through her memory, he did not know what kind of expression he should use to face her. Instead, the Fairy who had long finished reliving his memory took the initiative and said, "Wahhh, I'm so envious of your world! It's so peaceful and tranquil! There are so many colorful things and different cultures over there! Everything seems so interesting! Darling, you must bring me there to explore your world when there's an opportunity. I know how to take care of myself and cook as well! Your mum will definitely love me..."

Err... What? Wait a minute? Do you even know what are you talking about? Why did you even mention my mum? And what's with that term of endearment?

"Of course I do! Didn't you tell me that you're going to be responsible for me? Are you trying to go against your own words now? Ahhhh... Don't tell me you're a jerk?!"

WHAT? This is not about me going against my own word! But how did the situation escalate into this, Lady Fairy? Erm... Don't you think we need to get to know each other first before getting into a relationship?

"But we've just finished watching each other's lives! Isn't it enough? And darling, why are you still calling me Lady Fairy? Shouldn't you call me 'baby' or 'wifey' instead?"

How can I possibly use that term of endearment so lightly? I'm actually a very conservative person okay?!

"Eh? But you've obviously called a lot of people 'wifey' before! Like that white-haired girl character in Kancolle 1 ? Or that blue-haired girl of the twin maids? Or even that French village girl who was wearing a black armor? Well, it's obvious you like cute and beautiful girls and I'm much more beautiful than them so why can't you call me your wifey?"

Er... W-Wifey... Y-You have a point right there... Eh? Wait a minute! This is not right! How can you compare a real person to a 2D characters?

"But darling, we are now nothing but just a blob of consciousness floating in the Void. We're even worse than a 2D character!"

...

Well, in short, that was the brief introduction of the Fairy Walker. For the first time ever, Baiyi felt that he had finally met a person he had no idea how to handle. She was no doubt a dangerous person but he could not help but feel sorry for her at the same time. There was a part of him that sympathize with her and wanted to help her bear the cruel destiny that was given to her. The beautiful Fairy whose real name was Feng had nothing but a contradicting existence. Even the first thing that she did when she just woke up was picking a fight with the Lich which created troubles for Baiyi.

"You're just a weak little fairy! Without your bow, you're no difference from an ordinary mortal! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me!" The Lich hissed angrily.

"So what if I don't have my bow with me? I have my darling right here, remember?" The Fairy retorted without showing any sign of fear.

Alright! If it involved Baiyi, the person who had the power of speech in his arsenal, there was nothing that the Lich, who was very tough and would not shy away from any difficulty, could do. In the end, he just mumbled "Alright fine! You win!" before going off to sulked at the corner.

As for the Fairy, she immediately whispered to Baiyi proudly, "Did you see his face darling? That old boney face was no match for mine!"

Err... Do tell me how should I even look at the face in this dark endless Void?

"Teehee! I was just pulling your legs. So, what's the matter darling? Why did you wake me up? Ooooh... have you decided which name to give to our baby? Could it be Fengbai? Or Fengyi?" The Fairy continued to ask.

I'm sorry but the kid will have to follow my surname. I'll never back down when it comes to this... E-Er... Wait a minute! I will not get into this ridiculous topic! We're not even in a relationship!

Sigh... Anyway, some changes have taken place during your sleep. Have a look at it, Baiyi announced seriously as he showed his memory after he was summoned to her.

While looking at Baiyi's memory, the Fairy could not help but expressed her views time to time, "Eh? You actually found an escape method now? As expected as my darling... Oh! This girl is so cute... Hmmmm... Sniff.. ."

As she was watching, her voice began to die down. After a while, like a discarded wife and with a tearful voice, she lamented , "D-Darling, sniff, in such a short period of time, there are already t-t-three beautiful girls by your side? And the reason you woke me up is t-to actually help you to choose jewelries for one of them? Boo hoo hooo.. . You are a jerk! And here I was actually dreaming of you in my sleep...  Sniff! "

Do you understand now? The real reason why Baiyi did not want to wake her up in the first place? Just because of that one promise that he accidentally made out of his pity towards her, he suddenly had a 'wifey' in his life. It was indeed a difficult situation for him! Another reference from Kantai Collection

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

53 Get Lost!

The way the Fairy was crying really did make her look like an abandoned wife. Faced with such a situation, Baiyi really did know how to console her. But then again, why should he? What identity should he use to console her anyway? It was obvious that the Fairy harbored feelings towards him so he could not possibly go fan the feelings now, could he?

Fortunately at that time, the Archmage appeared in time to help save the day for his disciple. He changed the topic and asked the Fairy, "Lady Fairy, now that you've woken up, I have a question that I really need to consult you."

"Eh?" The Fairy quickly stopped her tearful act and in a second, she returned to her normal state. After all, she was a someone who had experienced many things. Being abandoned by men was a matter so trivial that it was not even worth mentioning at all. In fact, she was actually just playing around when she behaved in a spoiled, petty and charming manner in front of Baiyi.

"You actually want to to ask about the bow, don't you, teacher?" The Fairy asked. Just like Baiyi, she addressed the Archmage as teacher as well.

"Yes, that is indeed a very interesting weapon..." The Archmage replied.

Before they entered the Void, most of the Voidwalkers had a default weapon that they always used. Some of them were exceptionally intrepid and valiant, just like the Archmage's Book of Servitude or the Lich's Souls of the Enslaved. Those weapons were so powerful that they were worthy of being called Divine Weapons. However, compared to the bow that the Fairy had, those weapons were still a grade lower.

That bow was also known as the Caudillo Butterfly. Every Fairy who possessed it would receive a title called Feng, which would replace their name for their entire life. Before that, the Fairy actually had a typical lengthy and complicated fairy's name but ever since she had inherited the bow, she was renamed Feng and had to leave the Fairy Village all by herself amidst the bustling cheers and celebrations accompanied by drums.

Not to say that the other fairies were heartless in forcing the Fairy, who had never gone through any training or cultivation beforehand and had to face the strange and sinister human world all by herself, out to starve to death or to be kidnapped to become a slave but it was just that the bow was really too powerful. Anyone who was acknowledged by it, even if that person was nothing more than an ordinary man, would come to possess a very powerful energy. And that energy would even increase as time goes by...

So at first even though the energy that she possessed was only enough to bully groundhogs and unicorn cub, after possesing that bow for a period of time, she actually managed to hold out until reinforcements came when she was battling the Demigod Level Lich. And in the end, she was also the one who gave the killing shot that sent the Lich to the Void. From that one event, one could really see how powerful and valiant the bow was.

It was no doubt a fearsome thing. The existence of The Law was something that even the Voidwalkers could not understand. After all, having all those powerful supernatural beings trapped in that place that existed outside of the realms was also a result of The Law.

Because they did not understand The Law at all, none of them was clear on why Baiyi was able to escape from the Void. However, because Baiyi came from a different world, they suspected that Baiyi was not entirely bound by The Law that was applied to every part of the magical world. It was also why they were extremely curious about everything that had to do with The Law. For example, the secret technique of the Church's tribunal--- The Last Trial, the mysterious Soul Banishment Spell and even the Fairy's bow. Each and every one of the Voidwalkers was enthralled by those things that could send a person's soul into the Void. And out of those three, the item that Baiyi would most likely come across was the bow--- the Caudillo Butterfly.

"But I've already told you everything that I know about the bow." The Fairy replied in a serious tone, "I swear I did not keep anything to myself. You can ask my man if you don't believe me!"

Ahem, ahem! W-We do believe you, Baiyi quickly replied.

Other than Baiyi, not every Walker would exchange their memories with each other. For example, the Paladin and the Cleric simply scoffed at idea of exchanging memories with the Lich and the Devil. It was the same with the Fairy as well. From the very beginning until now, she only exchanged her memory with Baiyi and she even vowed to never exchange memories with others in the future. Well, it was indeed the loyalty and chastity a fairy had towards the love of her life.

"So, darling, have you tried to use the method that I taught you to locate the presence of the Caudillo Butterfly?" The Fairy queried again.

I did but I could not find anything at all. Then again, isn't that the skill that only the master of the bow could perform? What's the use of me casting it anyway?  Bayi said dejectedly. Of course he would never give up trying to attain a Divine Weapon.

"But how come? You're my man so this means that you're its owner too! Using Earth's method of speaking, this is the common property of us spouse. Therefore I'm very certain that there won't be any problem with you using that technique. Maybe, it has already gotten itself a new master now?" The Fairy said confidently.

" What strange logic is that? Even I don't acknowledge us as being spouse, so how can a bow acknowledge that! How can it possibly recognize me!" Baiyi complained under his breath.

"Ah... A new owner. It must be the Feng of this new generation then... Hmmm, I wonder if that person is easy to deal with..." Speaking to himself, the Archmage was soon lost in his own thoughts.

Hey, hey, my teacher! Are you seriously considering fighting with this generation of Feng? Not only is the act of killing and seizing his weapon immoral, how do you actually expect me to fight with an archer who inherited the name Feng? Do you even realize that it is a freaking real Divine Weapon? It's not like Undine's colorful potions you know!

"Relax, relax! I was only thinking about it. There are many ways to deal with an archer actually. First you can activate the Stone Sentinel Maze 1 to trap him, then actualize the Reality Marble 2 and before he can pull out his bow, you cut off his hand immediately... " The Archmage continued to mumble in a very low voice.

Why does this scenario sounds so familiar? Just because the opponent is an archer you immediately thought of another archer-related anime, didn't you? But hello? That Archer 3 is different from this archer! This archer that we're talking about use a freaking real bow okay?!

"Alright, alright! Darling, let's just leave teacher alone. Let us go pick some accessories for your cute little apprentice, okay?" The Fairy said, at the same time using part of her consciousness to entangle with Baiyi's consciousness. Letting out another chime-like chuckle, she cackled, "Teehee! Look darling! It feels like I'm holding your arm, doesn't it? Awww, this is like a date! This is actually my first time going shopping with a man..."

While they were having the long conversationearlier, Baiyi had already left the academy and he was now walking on a street full of stores. Even though Baiyi was dressed peculiarly in a black cloak just like a thief and the Fairy was long dead and no longer had a corporeal body, it still could not stop her from having such a bizarre fantasy.

It had been a very long time since she last went for shopping. Come to think of it, she actually longed for the love and care of others... So even though Baiyi had multiple thoughts in his head, he did not have the heart to say it out loud to her. Quietly, he followed her advice and walked into a shop called "The Magic House of Love".

Somehow, the shop was deserted. When the shopkeper who was dozing off saw Baiyi, he immediately pulled himself up and exclaimed passionately, not even batting an eye at Baiyi's weird attire, "Welcome to the shop! May I know what is it you're looking for, Sir? Do you prefer something more explicit or implicit?"

Huh? What does that even mean? Is this like an urban or trendy word for the youngsters now? Feeling slightly strange, Baiyi said, "I need some accessories, women's."

"May I know how old is the woman?" The shopkeeper said as he turned around to have a look at his goods.

"A little girl. 16 years old by the end of this year," Baiyi replied.

"Gee, so young? Looks like you have quite a unique taste. But then I must remind you, you'd better be careful. If you are found out, the minimum punishment would be at least three years! The maximum is death penalty, you know!" The shopkeeper whispered as he lowered his head.

Is this guy crazy? The skepticism Baiyi felt was slowly growing bigger. Before he could open his mouth to ask, the shopkeeper took out a variety of strange things and spread it out on the counter in front of him, prompting Baiyi to have a look.

WHAT THE FREAKING HELL ARE THESE THINGS! CAT EARS PIN? CANDLE? ROPE? Those three were the only things that he could describe out loud. The rest of them were pretty much a whole bunch of blurry mosaics. He could barely recognize the stick-like or the egg-like shaped items that was covering the counter.

"ARE THESE THINGS FOR LITTLE GIRLS?" Baiyi was practically shouting furiously as he picked up a mosaiced stick-like item.

"Don't get angry, Sir. This is the smallest size I have! I'm sure things will turn out fine if you go slow. " The shopkeeper quickly said.

Turning his head back to look at the sign of the store again, Baiyi finally saw the small printed words that was written behind:  Adult Toys Store ... Enraged, Baiyi turned back around and shoved the mosaiced stick into the shopkeeper's mouth. Without another glance backwards, he strode out of the shop and even though he had gone quite far away, he could still hear the cursing and yelling of the shopkeeper.

The group of Walkers who were watching the whole show was already thrown into a laughing fit. Only the Fairy shyly whispered to him, "Darling, you should not have been so rude. We could buy them for later when I get out of the Void..."

Your words are even worse! You'll make people fantasize about your flawless body being bound and tied up by the rope you know! Baiyi fumed inwardly as he hung his head low and walked into another shop. This time, he read the sign carefully to make sure that he did not repeat the same mistake. It was a proper clothing store.

Actually, he still remembered that particularly revealing sorcerer robe. Since it would be a waste to just put it away, he decided to ask the tailor whether he could alter the robe. Perhaps he could lengthen the skirt, cover the shoulders and add some fabric to the back?

Well, the results? After he had told the tailor his requests, Baiyi instantly got chased out of the shop by the tailor who was waving a pair of scissors. Apparently, it was not enough for the tailor to just toss him out because he even shouted a lot of vulgar words at Baiyi, "I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS! TO THINK THAT YOU ACTUALLY WANT ME TO ALTER SUCH A FLAWLESS DESIGN INTO THAT KIND OF LOOK? YOU'RE KILLING ART, DON'T YOU KNOW THAT? SUCH A PIG WHO HAS NO SENSE OF AESTHETIC VALUE! DAMN YOU CONSERVATIVES! YOU LOW CLASS NOUVEAU RICHE! GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!"

What the hell? How can this kind of people become a taIlor? Oh my god, look at that disgusting manner! Furious, Baiyi grumbled inwardly as he walked away.

Well, what could he do? CIvilians were often harder to deal with than supernatural beings. The Noble Phantasm of Zhuge Liang in Fate/Grand Order. In reference to Fate/Grand Order as well. The concept of a Reality Marble is having one's inner world materialized and projected onto reality. A character in the Fate series

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

54 It Looks Like this Outfit is Far More Impressive than I Though

The street that Baiyi was walking on was not a big one, the stores were arranged relatively close to each other as well. With the tailor and the shopkeeper yelling and cursing, the entire street now knew about the guy in black cloak who came to disrupt the businesses of the stores. In the end, Baiyi had to give up on his plan and hastily bought some basic magical ingredients from the adjacent street before he left like a bat out of hell.

As I thought, it's way better to just go back and use those jewelries that Undine gave and perform another surgery on the hammerhead shark doll. I can even save money this way! He thought to himself as he quickly made his way back to the academy. Before he went back, he did not forget to change into the new body that he got and put on the piece of navy cape that Mia had personally sewn for him.

Even though that piece of shoddy looking cape that was made from curtain cloth did not match the silver colored sorcerer armor that was forged from Mithril, Baiyi still insisted on draping the cape over his body. After all, not everybody would dress up so awkwardly like he did so it was quite an advantage for him because many people would be able to recognize Baiyi who had just changed his body with his signature cape. It, no doubt, would save him a lot of trouble of having to explain himself.

There were already many people waiting outside the blacksmith's workshop when he arrived. His clients no longer consisted of students but the majority of them were outsiders who came bearing money. The moment they saw the expensive looking sorcerer armor that Baiyi was wearing, each and everyone of them gave their compliments while secretly trying to figure out which family was so generous.

Quietly accepting their compliments, Baiyi announced out loud, "I'm sorry everyone! My practitioner is going to have her final exam next month. I think I need to put more of my energy in teaching her for now. As for the blacksmith workshop, I would not continue to operate it. Please forgive me." Having said that, not giving a care towards the dissuasion and objection from the crowd, he headed straight towards the school building, ready to accompany his little girl for lunch.

Inevitably, such an action had caused some dissatisfaction and disappointment. However, nobody dared to voice it out loud. It would be foolish to offend a respectable repair master just for the sake of venting out their frustrations. Master Hope would only stop operating the blacksmith for the time being, it did not mean that he would stop the business completely, right? It was a simple reasoning that was easy to understand.

For that reason, Baiyi's reputation was not even a little bit tarnished. Mia's lunch box was still fully filled with delicious dishes. And as usual, the two of them was still seated on the familiar bench. While Mia-chan was eating, she occasionally stole some glances at Baiyi from time to time. It was apparent that she was still a little shy seeing him in his new handsome armor. Especially seeing how Baiyi was still wearing the cape that she had given to him, it made her even more elated. Her face was red with excitement, making her look even lovelier.

A sour voice could be heard coming from the Void, " Boo hoo hooo... What a cute little girl. Even I cannot help but fall in love with her seeing her like this..."

Excuse me? Can you not behave like a little girl when it comes to this matter? You are so old now! And you don't even have a body anymore! Why do you still want to be jealous over a young little girl? Baiyi felt slightly distressed because of the Fairy.

At the same time, Mia suddenly seemed to have sensed something. The smile on her face was gone and she was looking around her surrounding with a puzzled look. Perplexed, she asked, "Mr. Hope, why do I feel like somebody is staring at me with ill intentions?"

"No. No such thing. You've been thinking too much." Baiyi lifted his hand up and stroked her head while he comforted her. Inwardly, he could not help but think to himself: Is this the so-called woman's intuition?

Sigh... I can't just leave the Fairy like that. She'll definitely affect the harmony of the Void. Hmm... I better think of a way to trick her back into sleeping.. . Putting aside his discomfort, Baiyi asked the Fairy, Erm... D-Darling? I've designed a new game exclusively for you. Do you want to have a go at it?

"Eh? A game designed by my darling exclusively for me? Is it something like the bondage game that we saw just now?" The Fairy immediately shifted her attention towards Baiyi as she asked happily.

A-Ah... No! No! No! It's not those erm... unhealthy game... Well, the game is like this. You'll play the role of the head of a clan and lead your clan to development step by step. In this game, you'll have to reclaim territory and also build your own civilisation... Well, that's it basically. After you've finished this, you click on this button to go on to the next round...  Baiyi explained as he successfully tricked the Fairy.

Soon, the Fairy became fully absorbed in the game and did not bother him again. Even though simulating a game was quite taxing, it was still better than having to cope with her abnormal enthusiasm.

As a result, Baiyi was able to stay in Mia's room in peace for the entire afternoon to draw some runes onto the new body. The runes had one main function, which was to boost his Mana. When the runes were activated, coupled with his own Mana and the boost effect, he would have the power that was almost equivalent to an Advanced Level sorcerer. It was a very important feature for Baiyi because his energy was limited to only a few simple spells.

However, there was a drawback with the runes. The Mana Boost could only boost the effect of the spells after he released them. It would not help increase the amount of Mana in his body and so the problem of not being able to cast powerful spells due to his limited Mana would still remain. So, in other words, he was still not able to cast powerful spells such as the Sadron's Protracted Frisson, Harlek's Incantation of Incineration and Myrault's Hinder-Gast 1 that he really wished to try one day.

Be that as it may, Baiyi believed that with the knowledge and experience that he had, coupled with the runes that he had just drawn, he would be able to deal with most problems before those runes were exhausted even though he could only cast some simple spells. After all, with his current status, he doubted that he would be meeting many powerful opponents anyway. Come to think of it, he now had three characters on hand. There was the wandering sorcerer Andrew who was skilled in illusion techniques, Sven the Rogue Knight who had great mastery in Mana and combat skill and finally, the blacksmith 'Repair Master' Hope who excelled in reparation using his Mana. Three different identities and strategies. Nobody would ever link those three distinct individuals together.

After he concluded his tasks, the only problem left right was Mia. When she came back from class in the evening, Baiyi did not start his class right away. Instead, he asked her first, "Mia, do you want to enter the Golden Rose class and be classmates with Tisdale?

"E-Eh?" Mia who was sitting on the bed hugging her hammerhead shark plushie froze in astonishment. Without a warning, she jumped up like a bunny and asked, "M-Mr. Hope? W-Why did you ask that?"

"Well, didn't you made a promise with her last time?" Baiyi reminded.

"T-This..." Lowering her head and pinching the fins of the hammerhead shark plushie, she answered awkwardly, "Erm... I- I do want to be classmate with Big Sister Tisdale b-but it's the Golden Rose class. I-I-I can't possibly get in there. Only o-outstanding students can enter the class... S-S-Somebody like me just..."

"Have more confidence in yourself, Mia," Baiyi reassured as he walked to her side and patted her head. Playing with the two cute ponytails, he continued, "I've already asked around. As long as you get the first place in the final exam, you'd be able to enter, right?"

"Well, that's right b-b-but it's impossible for me to get the first place. Written test is still okay b-but when it comes to actual combat... I-I-I just can't do it..." Mia mumbled while shaking her head, freeing her ponytails from Baiyi's grip.

"You have me, remember?" Baiyi said confidently, "I'll teach you more powerful spells and I'll even create strong magical tools for you. I'll also impart to you my useful actual combat experience and with all of these, it would be easy to defeat the other students."

"B-B-But, the other students also have their Soul Armature to guide them. On top of that, m-m-my innate capability is not that good too..." Mia said doubtfully.

"Tsk! This little girl! Why are you so stubborn today?" Putting on an angry facade, Baiyi took the hammerhead doll from Mia and grabbed its tail before gently hitting her head with it as punishment. "Am I the same with those Soul Armature?"

"Ahhhh, I'm sorry! Alright, alright! I believe in you, Mr. Hope!" Mia quickly hugged her head with her both arms. She did not feel uncomfortable over Baiyi's gentle lecturing method but instead, she felt warm and cozy inside.

"Believe me Mia, I'm far stronger than you think," Baiyi reasurred in a serious tone. Then, giving back the hammerhead shark doll to her, he pulled out the sorcerer robe that he had confiscated from her earlier from his storage pouch and passed it to her. "Anyway, try this first to see whether it fits or not. You may want to wear this on stage."

The face of that little girl immediately lit up. She had long wanted to wear the beautiful new clothes ever since she laid her eyes on it. Quickly, she took the robe from Baiyi and without giving any thoughts to him who was standing just right beside her, she reached out to unbutton her school uniform in front of him.

W-Wait what? How can this fellow be so unguarded in front of me! Baiyi hissed inwardly as he quickly turned his head around. After she had managed to squeeze herself in the robe, only then did he turned back to have a good look at her.

The moment his gaze fell on her, he almost could not recognize her…

Even though Mia still had a sense of childishness on her face, the purple color of the robe gave her a mysterious and mature appeal. It even brought out her fair skin which looked more captivating and enthralling. The originally lovely and cute ponytails hairstyle were changed into a single ponytail. Along with the headband that Undine gave to her, she looked as dazzling as the gemstone of the night.

As for the worry that Baiyi had about Mia exposing too much skin, well, it had proven to be unnecessary. It turned out that the three formations drawn on the robe had more functions than he initially thought. Under the combinaton of those three formations, the skirt which was originally very short and the side slits that were very high were now concealed by a layer of hazy halo, showing absolutely nothing at all. But at the same time, the halo called attention to the area and made people fantasize about the slender fair legs underneath it. Underneath the halo, the open toe sandals that Mia was wearing showed off her lovely feet with just the right amount of skin, completing the whole pleasing picture.

Mia, who was dressed in that outfit, was indeed very attractive, despite the lack of exposed skin. She was as beautiful as a fairy who was shining with great brilliance.

At that moment, Baiyi suddenly understood what the tailor had meant this morning. It seemed like the robe was indeed far more impressive than he had first thought. DoTA 2 reference. Some spells or powers, I guess?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

55 The Trump Card

Baiyi had to admit that he really did not expect the tailoring skill in that world to be so impressive. Not only that, he also acknowledged the fact that the Voidwalkers were indeed quite qualified when it came to judging the aesthetic value of an item.

"Absolutely beautiful!" Baiyi said honestly.

"Tee hee! Thank you Mr. Hope!" With a proud look, Mia twirled around and showed Baiyi her back. Similar to the skirt, the exposed back was shrouded in a hazy halo, making it even more enticing than exposed skin.

"Oh, wow! Look at that! Even the conservative daddy has nothing to say now! Merchant, your descendant is indeed amazing!" A Voidwalker happily commented, as if he was celebrating some victory.

"It seems like in this backward world of ours, we finally have one thing that is more advanced than Earth."

"To be honest, I used to think that Mia-chan is cute but I did not expect her to be so attractive after she's fully dressed up. Hmmm, I'm sure she would be harassed by men when she is older."

Hearing that, Baiyi interjected suddenly, Don't you all worry about that ! I'll take good care of her! Whoever wants to come near her would have to get pass me first!

"Oi, oi, oi! Isn't that a little too much? How is it possible for a young man to defeat you? Don't tell me that you plan to marry Mia off to an old bald man?" A voice could be heard complaining in the distant.

What? No, of course not! Don't you get my meaning? I mean, he would have to defeat me completely! Baiyi quickly added.

"Huh? Isn't this even worse? Even old men is out now? Well, then I suppose, the only way out is for her to marry her 'daddy' then. Oh, wait a minute, this seems pretty plausible!"

WHAT THE HELL? HELLO! I'm not a hentai who is into incest okay! And Mia already have her own real father anyway! He's a small feudal lord whose territory is not far away from Arfin city. Why is he even dragged into this conversation in the first place!

In short, Mia finally had gotten Baiyi's approval to wear that sorcerer robe on the arena and show off her beauty. With the way she was dressed, those male students would be easy to defeat as not many of them would be able to resist such a temptation. Now all the Walkers had to do was to come up with methods that could deal with the female students.

For that reason, the first spell that Baiyi taught Mia was a simple one called the Slime Shot. He had decided to temporarily give up on teaching her formations. Instead, he was teaching her runes which were much easier to learn. After all, there was only one month left before the exam and he needed to be more efficient.

Mia had already took off the magnificent robe and changed into her usual white nightdress while she listened to Baiyi's.

"Basically, it's like this. This spell is not lethal but its main advantage is its fast casting speed and low energy consumption. This is a method that could effectively interfere with your opponent's magic and force them to maintain their Defense Spell," Baiyi explained as he drew up a random finger and at once, a white slime could be seen spewing out from his finger, leaving a disgusting white mark on the wall.

"Remember, you have to aim for your opponent's face in order to interfere with their sight," Baiyi added, "Alright, the runes are basically like this. You'll have to memorize it!"

Nodding her head, Mia immediately copied down the runes that Baiyi had drawn in the air into her notebook. She did not give much thoughts over the effect of this spell. After all, she was still a naive innocent girl.

"Well, make sure you practice when you have time. The casting speed is very crucial. You must do it fast and sudden to catch your opponent off guard." Baiyi added again, "Oh yeah, there's one thing that you have to be careful about..."

Before he could finish his words, Mia who was curious about the spell had already tried to cast it and as a result of not casting the runes properly, the white slime was sprayed all over her face.

"Urghhhh..." Her face was completely covered by the disgusting slimy mucus. Some even dripped down to her body from the corner of her mouth and chin. Even her hair and shoulders were not spared. She looked completely pitiful but at the same time provocative.

"I was just about to tell you to be careful..." Baiyi said as he immediately helped her clean up the slime using his magic.

The rest of the night, Baiyi ceaselessly helped Mia practice and perfect the spell. Mucky white slime inevitably spewed all over the room, making the entiree bedroom looked like some sort of brothel room. It was a good thing that nobody came knocking on the door, otherwise, it would definitely make people misunderstand the obscene scene.

Fortunately, the spell was an easy one and it was not that much more difficult than the Illuminating Spell. Even with Mia's level of innate capability, she was able to master it before her energy was completely depleted. All that was left was for her to practice and practice.

After Mia had gone to bed out of exhaustion, Baiyi began to clean the messy room while continuing his discussion with the Walkers on the type of magic that would be suitable for Mia.

"Well, since the male students will lose their combat power under the natural charm of Mia-chan, naturally there are many ways to defeat them so let us focus on how to defeat the female students first. To defeat a magical girl, she can just use Light Blast or Spell Cards or maybe even summon a tentacled creature, right?"

What sort of weird suggestion is this? With her level, can Mia even cast Light Blast or use Spell Cards now? And what's with the last suggestion? Are you even serious? Without another word, Baiyi immediately cast a Silence Spell on that person.

"Just ignore that stupid guy!" The Scholar chimed in suddenly, "Based on the normal combat mode between two sorcerers, the biggest advantage that Mia possessed is her inexhaustible Mana. This is why we should focus on how to deplete the opponents' energy more. I remember last time Sir First Walker has already designed two spells that are suitable for Mia, right? With those two spells as the main ones, along with other small and supporting spells, I'm sure it's more than enough for Mia to handle the fight. Just like the harassing spell that you've taught Mia just now was actually quite an effective one."

Well, it's true that it's quite effective but somehow I feel like it's not that good spewing white slime onto somebody else's face...

"Don't you forget that this is a battle arena. And since it's a battle arena, it's a victory as long as the opponent drops down." The Explorer in his opined as well, "Therefore, I've already created a spell and a tactic exclusively for Mia-chan..."

The spell that the Explorer created for Mia was actually something called the Catapult. During battle, the user would have to constantly release normal Mana and quietly accumulate them on one spot of the floor to form an invisible magical trap. When the opponent acidentally stepped onto it, the spell would be activated and the accumulated Mana would burst out at once, catapulting the opponent off the ring.

The principle and casting process of the spell was actually simple. The key was to actually conceal the layout of the simple magic trap and then to lure the opponent to it. There was no doubt that the trick would involve a number of psychological warfare and visual trickery.

"I've modified a common Level-6 spell, the Fire Blast, enhancing the visual effect that would force the opponent to move about and change his position. It complements the Catapult," The Explorer added.

Hmmm~ I never knew that this guy can be cunning as well... As expected of the man with the nickname Sage Vagabond, you're so quick-witted when it comes to execution and even more ingenious than those academic sorcerers.

Using the Explorer's idea as a platform, the other Voidwalkers started to put in their ideas as well. Their ideas were not limited to just how to defeat the opponents but it was more on how to utilize the entire arena to Mia's advantage. At once, all sorts of strange ideas popped up at the same time. There was one who suggested that Baiyi secretly use his Psychic Energy to interfere with Mia's opponent when they were in the middle of the combat or another one who suggested Baiyi to create an uprising air current to lift up the opponent skirt or spray aphrodisiac potion onto the female opponent and there was even one bizzare suggestion where Baiyi had to dress up as Mia in that sorcerer robe and enter the battle himself instead. Listening to those absurd proposals, Baiyi could not help but feel sorry for Mia's opponents.

If those old monsters were serious in sabotaging their opponents, those inexperienced and naive students would never be able to stand a chance...

But then again, will the academy acknowledge the victory if we use such tactics? Uncertain, Baiyi asked.

"Er... T-This... I'm not sure as well..." As a former President of the Celestial Fortress Academy, the Apprentice said embarassedly, "Well, some of your ideas are just too insidious... Forcing the opponent to surrender by passing an ordinary Magical Scroll off as a high-grade Magical Scroll is still acceptable but to launch a sneak attack after pretending to be defeated is a little too immoral. And to use an illusion tactic to transform into a naked muscular guy is even worse! I'm sure Mia-chan would not agree to this kind of tactics as well, right?"

"He does have a point there," The Archmage supported the Apprentice's statement, "That aside, these tricks are not that easy to execute. It would probably take more time to teach Mia these tricks compared to the normal one. That's why, we still have to come up with a proper plan and not rely solely on these dishonest means."

Alright, then. I'm going to pick out some of the feasible ideas from all of the suggested ideas just now, Baiyi proclaimed, I'll also do something with those accessories of Mia's and transform them into magical tools instead. As for some of those complicated spells, I'll change them into scrolls and then give them to her. I think the Sorcerer's Association would not be so free as to pay a visit to the academy to check for copyrights, would they?

Needless to say, he had already asked for Mia permision about the jewelries before she went to bed. Even though Mia was still a little bewildered, she understood the importance of having magical tools and equipments. Competitions between students usually relied more on tools rather than the strength of the student itself.

"In fact, if necessary, I hope you can also try to exert some pressure on the academy, Sir Hope." After a long time of hesitation, the Apprentice finally gave this suggestion. "Right now, your fame is already well established so I'm sure the academy will treat you better. I know that you find such approach disdainful but I'm also sure that there will be others who will use this approach as well. We will have to ensure that Mia will enter the Golden Rose class without any other obstacle after she has taken the first place."

Well, this proposal seems to be quite fair.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

56 Farewell

The next morning, when Baiyi sent Mia off to the school building, another farewell was also taking place at the gate of the Arfin city.

The usual charming and dazzling Tisdale's face was filled with a rare concerned look. Grabbing onto Undine's hands tightly, she looked as though she had many words to say but in the end, she refrained from saying anything. Behind those two ladies, carriages that were full of goods and trunks were aligned in a straight line, slowly moving out of the city. Each of the carriage was guarded by three to five armor-clad warriors who were each holding a weapon. From time to time, they would throw a greedy glance towards Tisdale's graceful silhouette.

Undine had changed into the standard clothing of a female knight along with a white armor that was covered in all types of runes. Her light blue hair was tied up in a neat ponytail behind her. When the last carriage was pulled out of the city gate, she took out a magical hourglass to look at the time and said to Tisdale with a comforting smile on her face, "It's time for class now, isn't it? I have to go too..." As she was saying that, the black Soul Armature led a brown horse with white mane to her side.

It turned out that it was the day of departure for the Dole's family Wasteland Reclaiming Unit. After more than two years of preparation, the family had finally taken a step forward for their future with the goal of exploring the dangerous Northern Wasteland of the Northern Kingdom.

Without a doubt, it would be a long and arduous journey. That was also why Tisdale was holding Undine's hand so tightly, unwilling to let her embark on the dangerous and unknown journey. It was also her last try in dissuading Undine to proceed with the mission.

"S-Sister Undine... M-Must you really go?" Tisdale tried her luck again one last time. That topic had been brought up countless times. Yet, every time, her words were still not able to affect Undine's determination.

"The Northern Wasteland is too dangerous. The beast are still manageable but those barbarians..." Tisdale paused as she hesitated on what words she should use to describe those brutal and cruel steppe barbarians. Because she had never met those barbarians in person before, she tried to come up with the most frightening reason to scare Undine, "They'll kidnap you and marry you off! You're so beautiful, Sister Undine! There is no doubt they would use you as a gift to their king. I heard from my friends that their king eat his women alive after he gets bored of them!"

It was supposed to be a stern warning but Undine could not help but burst out laughing when she heard this, "According to my news, the legendary king is actually a beautiful girl, you know. You see, we've managed to gather so many strong followers here and also hired the strongest mercenary group in the Southern Land. Who knows? Maybe I could kidnap her instead?"

"B-But..." Tisdale was still trying to come up with some excuses but before she could do that, Undine reached out and ran her fingers through Tisdale's hair. With a serious tone, she said, "Thank you for your concern, Tisdale. But this mission plays a big role in the Dole family's future. I can't possibly abandon the fate of my family just because I fear for my own safety. Don't you worry, alright? We've prepared for this journey for two years now. Everything was studied in great detail before we left. The schedule and plan for everyday and every corner of this expediton has already been planned out carefully. We've already gotten all of the informations about the people there, from the town gatekeeper to the aristocratic family of the Northern kingdom. This trip is not as dangerous as you think it is."

"As for the matter regarding your family, I've already made arrangements. Just look for Butler Morris if you need any help okay?" Having said that, she gently freed her hand from Tisdale's grip and hopped on to the white-maned horse. Finally, before she left, she jokingly said, "Wait for me to come back, alright? Tisdale? If I happened to be kidnapped by somebody, don't forget to come rescue me just like how you saved Master Hope's little girl last time."

Then, without any further hesitation, she whipped her horse and her horse galloped towards the caravans that was already far away from the city. When she rode all the way out of the city, she could not help but glanced back towards the blurred Arfin City while sighing inwardly.

As a matter of fact, the journey was not as easy as she had described to Tisdale. Her troop consisted of a total of 800 over people and more than 40 carriages. Out of that number, more than 200 guards were recruited by her own family and the group of mercenaries had about 500 people. The rest of the recruits were ordinary merchants. From a standard travelling merchants point of view, the troop could be considered as very powerful. However, the unpredictable Northern Wasteland was one of the most dangerous place in the Isythre realm. Even though there were some greedy adventurers who had been there to seek for fortune and thrill, having to lead such a big troop to cross over to the wasteland was no less harder than reclaiming a realm itself.

Sigh! I've already shown my determination and sworn in front of the ancestors' portraits so why am I feeling anxious now? Undine secretly reproached herself. It's just such a waste that I didn't have enough time to get in touch with Master Hope. Hmmm, I'm pretty sure uncle would need his help again for repairs after we come back from this trip. I wonder whether that cute Mia-girl likes my gifts?

In truth, Tisdale had already mentioned the little girl that she had once rescued many times before, especially after that fateful meeting at the Celestial Fortress Academy's library. Undine knew really well that Tisdale liked little Mia a lot but because of her family, she had to keep a distance with everyone... I hope this trip will go smoothly and I can come back as soon as possible. I better help Tisdale with her family issue first when I get back.

At the same time, Baiyi who was sitting down and enjoying his retired life in the 'Seniors Park' did not know that his great gold lord had went off on a dangerous expedition. Even though he roughly knew that the Dole family was planning something big, to the point of inviting Sven the Rogue Knight to be part of it, he did not know exactly what they were going to do. Until today, when he was chatting with the group of 'senior' Soul Armatures and one of them mentioned the Dole family, only did he found out about Undine's crazy plan. She actually wants to open up a business trade from the Southern Land to the Northern Kingdom?

Immediately, he talked to the Merchant in his consciousness, I think your child has eaten too much medicine and somehow her brain has gone haywire!

"Don't say it like that, Sir Hope! Opening up a stable commercial route connecting the South and the North had been part of the consideration of merchants since several thousand years ago. My descendant, Undine, is merely putting it into action. Isn't that brave of her?" The Merchant replied proudly.

"Well, who knows? Maybe when I see her next time, she has already turned into someone else's Soul Armature..." Baiyi shrugged, "So many people have discussed it for several thousand years and nobody dared to do it so why is she trying so hard?"

To be honest, before this, Baiyi was indifferent towards Undine. One could say that he even slightly dislike her. But after he had received the generous gifts from her twice, his impression towards her had improved a lot. Now that he found out that that beauty just went on a death expedition, he could not help but feel his heart ached and felt sorry for her.

"I know that this is dangerous but I think, she must have been forced to make such decision, right? Before this, when she came to look for you, I've carefully observed her and found her to be a very good child. If it's not for the life and death of the Dole family, I'm sure she would not have carried out such a reckless mission." The Merchant continued to share his view, "I believe that she must have been fully prepared before embarking on such an expedition."

Fully prepared? Alright... Let's hear the thoughts from the experts who'd once stayed in the Northern Wasteland before!  Using part of his consciousness, Baiyi poked the Caveman and asked,  Caveman, let's hear your view. What's the most dangerous thing in the Northern Wasteland? What type of preparation does one needs in order to deal with it?

The Caveman thought for a while before he finally replied, "Well, the most dangerous thing? Er... Honestly, I don't find it to be dangerous over there. I'm probably the most dangerous one there! If you were to fight with the  me  from last time... Well, the First and the Second Walker and you, Sir Hope, could probably defeat me... Erm... Maybe the Seventh and the 28th Walker could try... Hmmmm... oh, yeah, perhaps the 30th Walker could try as well if she still had her bow with her..."

Oh? Looks like this fellow is quite confident, eh? He actually thinks that only the Archmage, the Knight and I could defeat him? And the 7th and the 28th Walker could just try their luck? On top of that, did he just completely disregard the quakers, the evils and the academic people?

Ehh! Wait a minute! This is not the point! Even though Undine's a little addicted to medicines and potions but I don't think her brain is so messed-up to the point that she would provoke the Divine Warriors of the alpine barbarians. What use is there to talk about yourself?

"Ah? So you meant to ask about the beasts there? Well, you should've said so sooner!" The Caveman retorted, 'Well, the Third Walker is the most formidable beast right there but I'm not afraid of him at all!"

Shhhh! Be quiet! Don't wake him up from his slumber! He's a real dragon for f*ck's sake! Not a normal beast! He's gonna get pissed again if he heard you saying that!

"Alright alright! There are more out there but they are not that strong. Although the Metal Garurumon, Magikarp 1 and Viper the Netherdrake 2 could be slightly problematic but you don't really encounter them often, let alone Moonlit Papillon 3 and Granzon 4 . And even if you did, they're much weaker than the Holy Level so you really don't have to worry much." The Caveman explained--- his last sentence directed at the Merchant with the intention to comfort him.

Er... Why do these names sound so weird but familiar at the same time? Those three in front could still be considered as beasts but why do I feel like the style of the other two somehow differ from the rest? Baiyi wondered secretly. W-Wait a minute! This is not the point here! The Caveman just said there's nothing to be worried about as long as there's a Holy Level supernatural being, right?

To hell with that! The reality realm is not like the Void! How can one find an old Holy Level geezer to guard the troop so easily?

The Merchant seemed to realize that as well. If Holy Level strength was needed to explore the Northern Wasteland, then it would be possible for Undine to come across all sorts of circumstances. At once, he appeared to be at lost and dejected as he secretly sighed, "I could only pray that lady luck is by her side..." POKEMON!! A Hero in DoTA 2 A 'Monster' Card from Yu-Gi-Oh A robot in the Super Robot Taisen series

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

57 Isn“t this Simple?

Anyway, what was going on with Undine was not a matter of concern for Baiyi, although it seemed like the group of Voidwalkers seemed to be very interested in that topic. When he tried to listen carefully to their discussions, it turned out that their topic revolved around slave training, bondage, and even gangbang! WHAT THE HELL GUYS?! THIS IS FREAKING RUDE! Even though the strength of the Merchant is kind of lacking compared to all of you but at least show some respect please!

Without waiting a second longer, Baiyi instantly banned those perverts who had subjected Undine to all kinds of BDSM act in their mind from speaking. She's not born to be subjected to these kind of sick fantasies, okay?

After forcibly turning the conversation back to the normal direction, Baiyi turned his attention back to the outside world and continued to listen to those Soul Armatures who sounded like old retirees. Most of their talks was about their heroic deeds when they were young or how worrisome their practitioners were. Coupled with the relaxing ambience of 'Seniors Park', Baiyi felt like he had just turned several decades older.

To his delight, there was some useful information that he managed to glean from the conversation. For example, Baiyi overheard two Soul Armatures who seemed to be discussing the recent harvest of the expedition that the senior students went on.

"I heard that the discovery team from the Golden Chrysanthemum class managed to bring back many valuable things.

"Oh? Really? I heard something similar as well actually. It seemed like they have found the mausoleum of Emperor Rosse in the south. Don't tell me they managed to get their hands on the treasures from the Ancient Rohserl empire?"

"No, it doesn't seem to be a treasure, it's more like a remainder from a supernatural being. It's speculated that the item once belonged to the Sage Vagabond, Zandlayn."

Of course, such topic would attract the attention of the people beside them. In a flash, a person interjected, "Do you mean the legendary Master Zandlayn? I heard not only was his power strong, he was very knowledgeable as well. He had also travelled to many different realms, that was why he was called 'The Walking Encyclopaedia'. If it is something that belonged to him, then it must be worth a fortune!"

"Exactly! Even if the remainder is not some kind of treasure or equipment, just his knowledge itself is already a priceless! To be exact, his knowledge is the real treasure!"

When Baiyi heard this, he could not help but secretly smirked, Your so-called priceless treasure is only worth 20 years of memory of an ordinary Earthling, you know! Then, turning to the Explorer, he teased, Ooohh, I didn't know that you are quite popular among the people here. Quite a fanbase you have right there!

"You flatter me!" The Explorer modestly said, "Previously, I liked to share my travelling experiences so maybe that's why they remember me. I prefer exploring the world rather than being stuck in the Mage Tower doing research..."

Just as he finished his words, the Archmage immediately bellowed, "EXPLORING THE WORLD? ALL THE WAY TO MY ANCESTRAL GRAVE? AND YOU EVEN HAVE THE COURAGE TO LEAVE BEHIND YOUR THING THERE?"

Noticing the ire in the Archmage's voice, the Explorer quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, Sir First Walker! The ruins of your Ancient Rohserl empire was the dream of all explorers, of which I'm no exception to as well. I can promise you that I only went to conduct academic research for the history of mankind and I swear I did not touch a thing at your royal mausoleum! Nor did I disturbt your peace as well..."

Psssst! How did you disturb his peace? He was already stuck at the Void that time anyway...

"YOU SHAMELESS GRAVE ROBBER!" The Archmage yelled.

"I really just wanted to do some academic research!" The Explorer defended himself.

Oooh~ A fight between a grave robber and the grave owner! I never thought that I'd be able to witness such a scene that usually only appears in novels with my own eyes! Baiyi was enjoying the fight.

"BUT YOUR SO-CALLED ACADEMIC RESEARCH BROKE THE ENCHANTMENT OF MY MAUSOLEUM! THAT'S WHY THOSE GROUP OF YOUNG KIDS WAS ABLE TO ENTER AND EASILY FOUND THE THING THAT YOU'VE HIDDEN THERE!" The Archmage jeered.

The 16th Walker, the Explorer, who was also widely known as Zandlayn the Sage Vagabond among the people, had a crude habit in his past life. Everytime he visited a new mysterious place in whatever realm, he would leave some remainder of himself behind, announcing to people that he had been there before. Of course, it was not something as petty as writing his name on the wall or carving a tortoise on somebody else's coffin but instead, he would always leave behind his travel log. The travel log documented the process of how he managed to discover the place and his understanding of the place as well as all sorts of thrilling adventures that he had encountered on the way there. That could also be regarded as a noble habit, right?

Because of that reason, his adventures slowly spread to every part of the world and that was how the name Sage Vagabond was made known to every household.

But after he had gotten to know Baiyi, he once said before in a contrite tone, "Ah... It's quite rash of me to have left all those logs behind..."

Oh? You have only just realized that it's rude? Baiyi thought at that time.

To his surprise, the Explorer responded, "No, no, no! What I meant was if I could leave behind a game or a movie instead, wouldn't that be awesome? Sigh, why aren't we on Earth instead?"

Oh, you meant that? What? You think you're Lara 1 or Drake 2 now? Aren't you supposed to be repenting?

Anyway, the life of Explorer was basically like this. It was true that he had been to many places just for the sake of exploring new places and doing academic research without destroying those places nor did he ever tried to take any treasure away from the site. The action itself was blameless but he had indirectly caused many negative effects to those places.

As the Archmage said, when he entered, he would inevitably destroy the enchantment or the barrier of those mysterious and sacred places. Sometimes he even kill the guards and in turn, the place was no longer mysterious and it transformed into a dangerous place instead. Just like the mausoleum of the Ancient Rohserl Empire, during the students' expedition, they only managed to find the logbook of the Explorer, which meant that the mausoleum had been emptied out by other tomb raiders some time ago! That was the main reason why the Archmage was so angry.

After the two had quarreled for a long time, the Archmage suddenly turned to Baiyi and said, "My beloved disciple! Show this grave robber the punishment that he deserves!"

Just like that, with that one sentence, the Explorer was sentenced to a Silence Spell for 30 days. Only then did the Archmage slightly cooled down a little.

Come to think of it, if the academy really found the logbook that he'd left behind then I do have an idea that we can use to our advantage, Baiyi suddenly announced.

Immediately, his teacher understood what he meant, "Oh? You mean those boring games that we played before? Hmm, that sounds like a feasible idea..."

Without a warning, Baiyi suddenly stood up, puzzling the group of Soul Armatures in the 'Seniors Park'. With a clear voice, he announced, "Sitting here doing nothing is just too boring. Hmmmm, shall we play a game?"

Having said that, he picked a flower from a tree nearby and quickly used his Mana to envelope the flower, forming a barrier. A pale, blue colored light orb immediately appeared in his hand.

Opening up his palm wide, he asked, "Is there any great master who would like to try and take the flower out?"

"Oh? Cracking the barrier? Interesting! Let me try!" A Soul Armature volunteered as he swiftly reached over to take the orb and examined it carefully in his hands.

After a moment, a groan could be heard from him, "Hmmm... This is a barrier that is constructed solely from Magical Formations... I just..." As he said that, he tried to give it another shot but his Mana was pushed aside by the small force that was circling around the orb, indicating that his attempt failed.

He attempted to break through it again but in the end, shaking his head, he handed over the orb and said regretfully, "U-Uh... I'm not so well-versed in formations, perhaps there are other masters who could perform better than I did?"

"Let me have a go! I used to be a formation lover too!" Another Soul Armature sorcerer took over the orb and lowered his head to have a good look. After a while, he also shook his head regretfully and said to Baiyi, "Master Hope, this formation that you had cast is just too... too difficult. I was once the royal mage for the grand palace of the Dorsh Empire and I've also participated in the setting up of enchantments and barriers in the forbidden areas of the palace before but seriously, the enchantment of the Dorsh Empire's treasure vault was not even as complicated as yours..."

Instantly, his remark spiked a heated discussion among the Soul Armatures. Even though the Dorsh Empire did not survive for long as it fell apart after only 300 years and even though its territory was not as big as the Ancient Rohserl Empire, it was an empire after all, not just a kingdom!

The enchantment that was cast on a kingdom's treasure vault was not as complicated as the barrier that was created by Baiyi for fun? Even the safety of the priceless treasure was not as secure as a random flower from the roadside? So, it must have meant that...

"M-Master Hope, w-what is your real identity?" The royal palace mage asked in a whisper.

"Did you come from the Ancient Rohserl empire, Master Hope? Only the sorcerers at that era were keen on formations and enchantments." Somebody else speculated.

Well, that fellow's answer could be considered as almost correct, right? After all, Baiyi's first lesson was indeed the orthodox way of teaching of the Rohserlian sorcerers. On top of that, he was personally taught by the most powerful emperor in the history as well...

But, is this formation really that difficult? Isn't this the easiest level of the game that we usually play? Baiyi could not help but asked in the Void.

When he just entered the Void, before he started to develop simulation game for the Voidwalkers, there weren't many entertainment options available to them in the Void. Therefore, the puzzle game that was suggested by the Explorer was quite popular. In short, the game was about creating a barrier out of their consciousness and pass it on for the others to crack.

For quite some time, the puzzle was quite popular among the Voidwalkers before it was replaced by the more interesting simulation games. However, it looked like the simplest level of that outdated game was still a little too difficult in the realm of reality.

It was, after all, only 'simple' in the eyes of the Voidwalkers. Lara Croft from Tomb Raider Nathan Drake from Uncharted

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

58 Ahhh Justice is Going Down Soon!

To most sorcerers who were familiar with runes, the barrier was a form of high grade magic. Even though the runes were convenient and simple but due to the fixed nature of the runes, it restricted the flexibility of the enchantment. Basically, the effect and the function of the runes were fixed so everyone knew the theory behind the enchantment, making it easy to be cracked.

However, if it was a barrier that was formed by formations, then it would be riddled with uncertainties and deceptions. Just a subtle change in the formation would lead to a completely different effect, let alone a Magical Array that was formed by multiple formations. A Formation Barrier to a Rune Barrier was like an abstract drawing to a building blueprint. Even though it might look easy at first glance, it was actually profound and obscure, making it hard to understand and crack.

Therefore, when Baiyi randomly came up with the puzzle, all of the Soul Armatures instantly became lost and baffled. After all, the sorcerers who excelled in formations from the Ancient Rohserl Empire were extremely rare in that era. It had already been more than 6000 years since the fall of that empire so it was most likely that the supernatural beings from that era had long become a Soul Armature.

"Oh, take a look at these mediocre people! They only know how to play with those useless runes. This is exactly why I keep telling you that we, Rohserlian sorcerers, are the real orthodox sorcerers of this world," The Archmage announced proudly to Baiyi.

Such arrogant remarks would certainly arouse some dissatisfaction from the rest of the Walkers. Of course there were also many of them who dared to question the authority of the First Walker, for example, the 17th Walker who had dedicated her whole life to translating runes immediately gave another different opinion, "Although I've said it many times, I'm still gonna repeat it again! With all due respect, I still think that Your Majesty should acknowledge the convenience and the simplicity of Magical Runes. It's not as useless as you think it is. If you had a few more sorcerers under your lead that time when you were still alive, even if they were just mere Rune Sorcerers, the Ancient Rohserl Empire territory would probably be several times bigger than the one you had, wouldn't it?"

After hearing her remarks, the 14th Walker, the Sorcerer expressed his view as well, "Both of you do have your own points but in my opinion, my way was much more rational and sensible. If it wasn't for the cold-blooded Sorcerers Association...  Sigh , how could they say that I was the one who was crooked and evil?

Those days, the Scholar was regarded as one of the main advocates for the Magical Runes. Not only that, she was also the biggest contributor to the academic world in terms of Magical Runes, so it's still understandable that she had a different view from the others. But you? Sorcerer? You are indeed evil! Remember the sorcerer troupe that you put together? They were all basically a group of muscled jocks who were fully equipped in armors! On top of that, they always used the Illuminating Spell to blind their opponents before killing them ruthlessly by their swords or meteor hammers. Is this even the moral of a sorcerer? And here I thought it was some sort of heavy armored regiment! Baiyi scoffed.

"SHALLOW! HOW SHALLOW ARE YOU?! Let me ask you, what exactly is sorcery? Isn't it just to obtain victory? I was merely utilizing and putting it to a better use than you all did!" The Sorcerer defended himself.

"You're the shallow one, alright? Sorcery is a form of art! Not a mean of killing! You ! "

"Hey, I actually agree with Sir Sorcerer. Sorcery is just a mean of getting our way and obviously, the Undead Spells are the best method that one could use!"

"YOU EVIL LICH! JUSTICE WILL PUNISH YOU!"

Just like that, in a blink of an eye, the originally warm atmosphere started to turn cold. An ordinary discussion--- that was equivalent to programmers talking about JAVA and C++--- escalated into a battle between Good and Evil. The atmosphere in the Void instantly became tense and fiery with hostility.

That was the main contention with the Voidwalkers. Each of them came from different backgrounds, different standpoints and had different ideas. If if wasn't for the special existence of Baiyi, it would probably be impossible for them to work together to escape that place even if they had the same goal.

All one could say was that it was fortunate that Baiyi was the spokesperson for both side. Since the quarrel between them had taken place countless of times in the past several thousand of years, Baiyi was already accustomed to it and he even possessed a rich experience in coping with that kind of situation.

In the end, he simply simulated a game using his consciousness and threw the guys who had made the loudest voice into it. Instantly, the quarrel stopped and the atmosphere in the Void cooled down again.

"Oh? It's this game? OH YES! I'm an  expert in this!" The Archmage said confidently and quickly picked a character named Genji 1 .

"Looks like we have to put aside our quarrel for the time being and join force to fight the enemy together!" The Scholar said as she decisively chose a character named Hanzo 2 .

As for the rest, well, the Devil chose a healing character that could fly, the Paladin chose a female character that drove a machine, the Sorcerer picked a huge gigantic roadbully while Caveman picked a skinny cripple... After the Blacksmith had chosen a robot that could morph, the game officially started. Another round of fierce and ruthless fighting took place in the Void representing their respective leagues--- Good versus Evil.

The dispute was obviously between the sorcerers only so why did these three people who had nothing to do with it, joined in the quarrel as well? You guys just want to play games, right? And hello? Sir Blacksmith? Why didn't you choose the short Tobjorn 3 who looks so much like you? Baiyi could not help but rolled his eyes inwardly.

In the midst mediating the argument between the Voidwalkers, the retirees, oh wait a minute, Soul Armatures were still speculating about Baiyi's true identity. Many of them guessed that he must be a supernatural being who had undergone the training from Rohserlian sorcerers but the moment they recalled his repairing skills, they were completely perplexed by the whole situation. A Rohserlian sorcerer had a much more nobler status than the current sorcerers, so they would never lower their status to become a blacksmith.

"Are you a Rohserlian sorcerer?" A Soul Armature finally asked directly, "An existence like yours is very rare in this realm. I'd never expected you to have such profound attainment in forgeries as well."

"It does not matter what I was before. I'm now nothing more than just a lingering soul," Baiyi kept his low profile, "As for the forging and repairs, they're just merely my hobbies."

As he refused to give any more informations, the other Soul Armatures did not dare to pursue the matter any further. After all, everyone had their own secrets. Baiyi cunningly took advantage of the awe and fear that people felt towards the unknown to his own advantage, he now managed to deepen the mysterious impression that he held in their hearts.

Of course, the act of showing off was not his main intention. His original intention was to attract the attention of the Soul Armature who had disclosed the news earlier.

"Oh yeah, that's right! Since you have such profound understanding on barriers, perhaps the academy could use your help in this matter," That Soul Armature said suddenly.

"Oh? Like what?" Baiyi pretended to be confused.

"It's like this. It seems like the artifact that was suspected to be Sage Vagabond's had a complicated formation barrier on it. Right now, the academy is at a loss because there is no one here who could crack it open."

As I thought! Baiyi smirked inwardly. When he first heard that it was an artifact that was left by the Explorer, that was the first thing that came to his mind. Throughout the Explorer's whole life, dealing with barriers and enchantments were basically par for the course. Even the barrier puzzle was actually his idea. Baiyi was almost 100% certain that the treasures that he left behind would have that kind of puzzle on it too. With the current standard of the academia right now, it would not be easy to solve the puzzle.

That was exactly why he proposed the game just now! On the spot, Baiyi announced to the rest of the Soul Armatures, "Well, if that's the case, I'll try to provide some help."

"That's great! As expected of Master Hope! You're indeed a warm hearted person. Please allow me to pass on this flower barrier to the academy. I'll convey your thoughts to them as well." The Soul Armature said respectfully while holding the blue orb in his palm.

Baiyi nodded in silence. A question suddenly arose in his mind, prompting him to ask, "I'm curious, how do you know so much about these things? As far as I know, your practitioner is a junior student right?"

"Ah, well, it's like this. The student from the Golden Chrysanthemum class who had discovered this treasure is actually courting my practitioner right now. That is how I found out about those things. He also said that if he could get something out of the treasure, he will definitely share it with my practitioner." The Soul Armature quickly explained.

"Oh, no wonder. This is indeed justified. Every Soul Armature hopes for his practitioner to become stronger... Eh? Wait! Wait a minute! Isn't your practitioner a b-boy ? I-I think I've seen him before somewhere. Even though he's slightly softer and cuter than most boys, he is still a male, right?"

"So what's the matter? This is a free generation now, Master Hope! Love can still bloom between two people of the same gender!" The Soul Armature announced happily.

Damn you! You gaylord! No wonder you're studying at the so-called C hrysanthemum 4 class! Baiyi thought to himself while he secretly swore not to let Mia get close to the students of that class.

As a matter of fact, in those olden days when the civilization on Earth was similar to that world, the people were much more acceptable of that sort of thing than the people of modern times. Those two worlds were quite similar when it came to that aspect.

B-But this is... Baiyi grimaced inwardly as he quickly came up with an excuse and left. Having just taken a few steps, he suddenly heard the quiet plea of the Archmage who was still locked in the fierce battle, "M-My dear student, we can't hold out much longer anymore. Please help- ?"

I thought you just said that you're an expert at this game?

"No, no, no! My expertise is summoning and collecting cards! HURRY! HELP ME QUICKLY OTHERWISE OUR JUSTICE LEAGUE IS GOING DOWN AGAIN!" The Archmage shamelessly demanded.

It seems like the Justice League has never won ever since I stopped playing with you guys! What a group of noobs you guys are! What the f*ck are you guys doing actually?! Baiyi thought to himself but at the same time, he decided to fulfil his teacher's request and helped them once.

Soon after, a shrill cry could be heard coming from the Evil League, "WHY IS THAT F*KING NINJA CARRYING TWO SWORDS?!" An Offense hero in Overwatch A Defense hero in Overwatch A hero (engineer) in Overwatch Well, in mandarin, chrysanthemum （菊花）is also a slang for asshole. LITERALLY! It's where your sh*t comes out, or, you know, where the p*nis goes in sometimes... ahem!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

59 This is an Option!

At noon on the same day, when Baiyi was accompanying Mia for lunch, there was a discussion regarding him that was taking place at the president's office. The blue orb was placed on the president's desk, next to it stood a seemingly unattractive wooden box.

"What do you think?" The current president of the Celestial Fortress Academy, the Legendary Level sorcerer, President Rhansey asked the two vice presidents. Even though he had just celebrated his 100th birthday, he looked like a man who was about 50 years old. There were not much signs of aging that could be seen on his face.

That was the key difference between Legendary Level beings and the lower level beings. When one reached Legendary Level, the rate of aging would substantially slow down and life span would be extended. However, even Legendary Level beings had limited life expectancies as well. If the innate capability and the strength level were not continuously upgraded then they would face rapid aging and a swift death.

It was apparent that President Rhansey was facing such a predicament. He was so close to breaking through to the Immortal Level yet there was always something blocking his way. That was why he had decided to personally preside over the cracking of the artifact in hopes of finding something that could help him breakthrough.

He was not the only person facing that particular problem. The other two vice presidents, Mr. Lee and Mr. Kim were also stuck in the Legendary level for a very long time now. That was why cracking the enchantment around the artifact was treated as a top priority by the three of them.

Facing the President's question, Vice President Lee answered, "From my understanding of the enchantment, the enchantment on the artifact that the Sage Vagabond left behind is much complicated, isn't it? But then again, I'm just making a wild guess, I can't figure it out actually."

His word was indeed straightforward. After all, the three of them had been colleagues for many years and there was no need to worry about maintaining their image in front of each other. Vice President Kim added, "To be honest, I don't see any difference at all. However, the one who sent this orb over is the Royal Mage of the Dorsch Empire who is quite well versed in barriers, isn't it? Since he was the one that recommended this Master Hope, I'm sure it's not a ploy. I really think that we should give it a try."

"The intelligence of our predecessors are indeed awe-inspiring!" President Rhansey sighed with emotion, he was not in a hurry to voice out his opinion, "This is so embarrassing. We're running the Celestial Fortress Academy with the objective of spreading knowledge and we're regarded as one of the most influential people in the academia and yet, we don't have much achievements in this field at all. On top of that, we even blatantly snatched this artifact from the hands of the students and now we have to lower our heads to ask for somebody else's help? Sigh , we really are a group of ignorant geezers."

"Don't say it like that, President Rhansey! The students were not able to solve it that's why they handed it over to the academy for help," Vice President Kim immediately consoled him. With an awkward smile on his face, he continued, "It's just that they did not expect us to come across a dead end as well."

"Well, since we are already old and shameless, we might as well request for Master Hope's help. Let's just hope that his appetite is not too big!" President Rhansey finally decided.

"Don't you worry about this, President Rhansey. Rumor has it that this person's reputation is very good, both in the academy and in Arfin city. Based on that, I don't think he will be very demanding. Although I do wonder why he stopped operating that blacksmith workshop," Vice President Lee continued.

"That Soul Armature is free to do as he please and roam around the academy as long as he does not violate any rules. We can't control him anyway. Maybe he just doesn't want to offer his services for such a low price anymore?" President Rhansey replied. Having said that, he gave a laugh of mockery before he continued, "As for things like reputation, well, I just don't believe in them."

Thereby, after lunch break was over, a teacher brought Mia along to look for Baiyi before leading them to the Mage Tower that was located at the very far end of the academy.

The nine story Mage Tower could be considered as one of the landmarks of the Celestial Fortress Academy. It was mainly used for academic research by the teachers and students were not allowed to enter without permission. It had been almost two years since Mia stepped foot into the academy and it was actually her first time being so close to the bronze colored Mage Tower.

"Mr. Hope, why are we here?' She whispered to Baiyi as she squeezed Baiyi's hand that she had been holding since earlier.

Sensing Mia-chan's nervousness, Baiyi lightly patted her head and said, "Don't be afraid. We're just here to help them with a small tiny matter." Then, while holding onto her hand, he led Mia into the Mage Tower.

The layout and the interior of the tower was about the same compared to the one in his memory. Bookshelves and instruments were strewn all over the place, along with signboards that were scattered in the building. Some of the students who worked there part-time were moving along the spiral stairways clutching all sorts of magical materials and instruments against their chests. They appeared to be so busy that they could only cast a puzzled glance towards the unfamiliar faces of Baiyi and Mia.

"The President is waiting for you at the third floor, Master Hope," the teacher who was leading them announced suddenly while glancing swiftly towards Mia.

"Alright. Help me look after her." Having said that, Baiyi let go of Mia's hand and patted her head before he added, "It's best if you can prepare some drinks and desserts for her."

"Leave it to me." The teacher said with a smile and proceeded to bring Mia to the side. Alone, Baiyi walked up to the third floor and was met with another teacher who brought him to the President's laboratory.

While he was walking halfway, the group of people in the Void finally ended their long and fierce battle. With Baiyi secretly helping them, the Justice League finally won a commendable victory at last. The Archmage, the double-sworded Genji, who managed to withstand the assaults and turned the situation around before leading his team to victory in the end, was enjoying the cheers and praises from his teammate. The harmonious atmosphere in the Void was restored once again.

"MUAHAHAHAHAHA! As expected! I am truly an expert in this game!" Satisfied, the Justice Leader of the Justice League crowed.

I've already given you an extra cheat and it still took you so long to defeat them? Oh, my dear teacher, when will you realize that you actually have no talent in gaming? Baiyi mocked secretly.

"Alright, alright! Stop talking about the game. It's time for us to take a look at who Hope is facing. Hmmm... Three Legendary Level kids?" The Archmage suddenly said.

Errrr... They're old men already, okay? The moment Baiyi entered the room, he could sense that those three men had been stuck in the Legendary Level for a very long time. If there was still no breakthrough anytime soon, they would probably be stuck in that level forever. With that information in mind, he roughly could guess what he could use as a bargaining chip.

While he was studying the three presidents, they were examining him at the same time as well. It didn't take them long to notice that he only possesed Intermediate Level power and the valuable armor that he was wearing. Opinions were instantly formed in their mind but without showing any of it on their faces, they welcomed him in an exceptionally warm manner, "Welcome, Master Hope. Please have a seat. We have waited for you for quite some time now."

At their request, Baiyi took a seat by the table in front of those three men. Glancing at the wooden box and his own blue orb that was on the table, he deliberately asked, "I wonder what's the purpose of inviting me here?"

Instead of answering right away, President Rhansey started with introductions first, "I'm Rhansey, the current President of the Celestial Fortress Academy. These two are Vice Presidents Kim and Lee. We have heard the rumors about you, Master Hope..."

Baiyi had no interest in making polite small talk at and he tuned into the Void and asked the rest of the group instead, A Legendary Level President? Isn't that a little too weak?

"Strictly speaking, the ability to manage an academy has nothing to do with one's innate capability." The Apprentice immediately chimed in to defend his successor, "He was once my junior in school. Although his innate capability is a little ordinary, he's very passionate when it comes to management. Perhaps it's this passion that hinders the cultivation of his innate capability."

Hmm, you do have a point. So far, the academy is indeed quite well-organized, Baiyi thought to himself just as the President finally finished his polite greetings and started to talk about the main reason Baiyi was there.

"Actually, we would like to ask Mr. Hope for some help in cracking the enchantment of this wooden box." Embarassed, the President said. A well-known dignified academy in the Southern Land which had trained and fostered numerous talented students had now stooped so low to the point where they had to ask for the help of an outsider just to crack the enchantment on a treasure that they found. It felt a little like asking the neighbor next door to impregnate one's own wife for a kid. It was no surprise that the President found it embarasssing…

Pushing the wooden box towards Baiyi, the President gestured for him to take a look. Baiyi casually used his consciousness to probe the box and at once, a familiar feeling enveloped his being. It was indeed the artifact that was left behind by the Explorer. Splitting a small part of his consciousness away, he used it to poke the Explorer who had been sent to a far corner of the Void and asked him directly, "What is in there?"

Instead of answering the question directly, the Explorer said in a depressed and whiny tone, "It seems like you have indeed forgotten those memories that I shared with you, Sir Hope. And to think that I am still keeping yours in my mind..."

Aren't you spouting nonsense right now? If I were to retain all of the memories of 33 individuals, don't you think I'd go crazy so from all the different personalities? Hurry! Stop talking rubbish. What exactly is inside the box? I promise I'll let you out as soon as I have the chance! Baiyi urged.

"Alright. I think it should be a travel log that documented the process of how I discovered the mausoleum. Oh, and maybe some conjectures of mine about the hierarchy system of the Ancient Rohserl Empire, which may include some information about the Ancient Rohserl magic as well." The Explorer replied, "But it's really not that important."

There was no doubt that those things would not be of any use to Baiyi and the three presidents who were stuck at the Legendary Level. After all, the breakthrough that they needed the most at the moment would not come from a mere travel log.

However, it did not matter anyway as long as it did not affect Baiyi's bargaining chip. Whether the price would be too exorbitant or justified, that was a whole other issue for them to worry about later.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

60 I“m a Good-Natured Person

Baiyi lowered his head as he pondered in silence, it made him look like he was examining the wooden box intently. The three presidents kept their silence as they waited patiently. However, the fingers that were tapping on the table from time to time revealed the anxiety that they felt in their hearts.

That small movement did not escaped Baiyi's eyes and a plan started to form in his mind. As he lifted up his head to speak, Vice President Kim interjected before he could open his mouth, "So? Master Hope? What do you think?"

"Hmmm... This is a little tricky," Baiyi said offhandedly. The underlying meaning in his words was very clear. The three of them immediately understood and President Rhansey quickly assured Baiyi, "Master Hope, if you can successfully get the artifact out of the wooden box, we'll be more than happy to share it with you."

Usually, there would not be any magical tools stored in that kind of ordinary box. From the appearance and the weight of the box, they believed that it should be something like a book that recorded the knowledge of the Sage Vagabond. In fact, it was very generous of them to be so willing to share the item with him, especially in an era where copyrights and patents were prioritized and academic research was kept from the public. That offer from the President was more than enough to show his sincerity.

Unfortunately, Baiyi was not interested in their offer at all. Shaking his head, he said, "This is not necessary. I don't intend to be a part of your great discovery. However, I do need a favor from the three of you."

The moment they heard his words, although there were no changes that could be seen from their expressions, but deep down inside, they became tensed with uneasiness. Vice President Lee immediately chimed in, "May I know what kind of favor you're talking about?"

Without beating around the bush, Baiyi disclosed, "First of all, I need to borrow a private laboratory that is equipped with basic facilities. It's best if it comes with a small practice field as well. There's no need for any apprentice or assistant because I already have my practitioner with me."

A laboratory was undoubtedly very important, especially when he was teaching Mia new spells. The female dormitory was not a convenient place to practice at all. It could easily get messed up just like last time when he taught Mia the Slime Shot spell.

The request was not over the top. After all, every powerful sorcerer should have their own laboratory, not to mention that Baiyi was just asking to borrow one. President Rhansey nodded his head right away to show his agreement, "This is not a problem but all of the laboratories here in the Mage Tower is fully occupied. The only unused laboratories are the old ones at the old academy district which used to be the former teaching labs. Even though they look old, they're quite remote so nobody will come to disturb you. There's also a large practice field there. What do you think? If you still don't like it, I'll think of a way to make a place for you here in the Mage Tower."

"No, that's fine." Baiyi nodded his head in satisfaction. In truth, he did not care whether the laboratory was new or old as long as nobody disturb the peace when they were practicing. Not to mention that there was even a large practice field there. It was perfect enough for him.

"That's great! Please arrange for someone to clean up the place," The President directed his words to Vice President Lee as he handed him a bronze key that he just took out from his storage pouch.

As soon as they agreed to the first condition, Baiyi went on to say, "As for my second condition, I hope that my practitioner, Mia, who is in her sophomore year now, will be able to enter the Golden Rose class next semester."

The condition did not sound too unreasonable but President Rhansey's face started to change slightly. He swallowed hard before he said, "Erm... This... Master Hope, I understand your feelings on wanting to make your practitioner a strong and powerful person but to enter the Golden Rose class... Well, this is a matter of the academy's principles."

"I know. Only elite students who have outstanding innate aptitude and capability can enter the class right?" Baiyi added on the part that the President did not finish, "This is no problem at all. My little Mia is a brilliant student, whether it's her innate aptitude or capability."

The three presidents immediately exchanged looks with each other, awkward smiles could be seen on each of their faces. They had been through similar conversations innumerable times, from a rich merchant to a powerful aristocrat and even the relative of a strong powerful being and now it was finally Baiyi's turns. And every single time, they would always reject such a request.

"Master Hope, we have to follow the principle of fairness and transparency when it comes to the selection of gold-collared elite students of the Celestial Fortress Academy. This is a tradition that has been passed on since the academy was first established. Till date, no one has dared to break this tradition that has been ongoing for several thousands years." President Rhansey tactfully expressed his refusal.

Vice President Kim who was sitting by his side quickly added, "However, this is not important! I can promise you that we will equip Mia with the teachers and resources that are equivalent to the Golden Rose class so that she can enjoy the same treatment as the elite students."

Whoa! I didn't expect this group of people to be so determined in keeping this tradition. Hmm... but you said fairness? Well, I don't think anything is ever fair. The starting line of every students will obviously never be the same. Those students who come from a wealthy family usually receive their magical education from the age of three. How could Mia who came from an ordinary family possibly be able to keep up with them? Baiyi scoffed inwardly before he said, "Don't worry. I won't put you in a difficult position. I will prove to you that Mia's innate aptitude and capability absolutely meet the requirements of the Golden Rose class. There should be no problem with this, right? I assure you that she definitely has the qualification to enter the Golden Rose class. The reason of I brought up this topic is to make sure that she does not enter that Golden Chrysanthemum class."

The three presidents stared at him in bewilderment. Vice President Lee was the first to break the silence, "If Mia really has the innate capability to be an elite student, we don't have any objection in which class that you want her to enter. However, according to what we understand, her strength seems to be quite ordinary at the moment? How do you intend to prove her innate aptitude, Master Hope?"

"Very simple. I'll let Mia crack the barrier on this wooden box. The due date is in 3 days time. Would you still question her innate aptitude after she has completed the task?" Baiyi answered confidently.

The three presidents immediately stunned as astonished looks could be seen emerging on their faces. Creases crept up in between President Rhansey's brows as he asked, "Master Hope, are you telling us that you plan to teach her how to crack this enchantment in just three days?"

"Ah! No, of course not! Not three days!" Baiyi shook his head, "I only need one day to teach her. The other two days is for us to go sightseeing in the city. This little girl's homework is a little too heavy you see. I plan to let her take a break and have a short holiday."

"W-WHAT?" Vice President Kim almost leapt up from his seat. "A-Are you serious, Master Hope? ONE DAY? To teach a sophomore how to crack the barrier that was personally set up by the Sage Vagabond?

"Master Hope, even the academy teachers who majored in formations and barriers could not crack this enchantment! How do you intend for a student to master it in just one day? How is this even possible?" Vice President Lee added on.

Obviously, Baiyi's words just now were too shocking for them. The three presidents had never expected that the conversation would escalate so quickly and so they could not help but lost their cool for a moment. Then again, they could hear the confidence and the subtle power in Baiyi's voice, making them realize that he was indeed serious when he issued the challenge.

In truth, looking at the complexity of the barrier, even if Baiyi did not teach Mia the operating principle and just focus on teaching her the method to break the barrier, it was not something that could be easily done in just two to three days. Even if the teaching had started since the day that Baiyi was summoned, it would have been more than enough to prove her innate aptitude if she could master it.

After all, in accordance to the academy records, after three days, it would be exactly one month since Baiyi's summoning. Being able to learn how to dismantle the enchantment in one month was already sufficient to get her into the Golden Rose class.

But now that Baiyi had announced that he needed only one day... One day? It must be either he was lying or Mia's innate aptitude was exceptionally phenomenal. Then again, come to think of it, Baiyi's confidence along with his fame did not make him seem like a liar. So, did it mean that Mia indeed had a remarkable innate aptitude that no one had discovered yet?

Well, in truth, there was another possibility in that situation--- and it was that Soul Armature that was standing right in front of them was actually a supernatural being who had high achievements in formations and barriers. Such a powerful person usually had a unique understanding of barriers and they could teach others in a way that was easy to understand.

All three of the possibilities were instantly taken into account by the President. However, the first and the third possibilities seemed to be a little too far-fetched to be true. How could a liar be able to fool so many Soul Armatures in the academy as well as the people of Arfin city? Then again, how could it be possible for a supernatural being to be willing to partner up with a weak sophomore student?

Could it be that Mia is indeed a closet genius? President Rhansey was still full of doubts. When he was about to open his mouth to say something, Baiyi took the initiative to break the silence and said, "Well? Is this enough to prove her innate aptitude?"

Other than nodding their heads in silence, what else could the three presidents say?

"Excellent! Oh, yeah! On top of that, she will win the first place for the final exam as well. That's right! The first place in the battle arena. I'm sure all of these are enough to prove her strength, right?" Baiyi asked again.

Without a doubt, that remark was not as shocking as the first one. If she could really deal with such a complex and difficult barrier then it was not inconceivable for her to be able to use other powerful spells or tricks to defeat the other students in the arena.

Just like that, after the mindblowing shock, the two parties had reached a simple agreement. The two conditions that Baiyi put forward was extremely reasonable and there was absolutely no reason for the academy to refuse them.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

61 These Stories are All Fake

After Baiyi left, the President finally was able to let out a sigh of relief. Using his hand to rub his temple, he lamented, "I have no idea why but I feel like this Master Hope is kind of terrifying."

"I'm rather curious about his identity actually. Could it be that the rumor is true? That he is a sorcerer from the Ancient Rohserl Empire? But is it possible that a supernatural being from that era still exists? Would it really be reincarnated into the form of a Soul Armature right in front of our eyes?" Vice President Kim added.

"According to the analysis and study results of the current academia level, this is almost impossible." Vice President Lee replied, "It has already been more than 6000 years since the fall of the Ancient Rohserl Empire and the Soul Armature technique was only invented 4000 years ago. It's rare for anybody to have such a long lifespan. Moreover, in that era where there is no Soul Armatures yet, the soul of the deceased would not have such a strong desire for survival and would not even take the initiative to use sheer force to maintain the existence of their consciousness or sense of self. Their souls would often dissipate very quickly after their death."

"Therefore, in theory, the possibility for the sorcerer of the Ancient Rohserl Empire to survive is so small that it is almost negligible. This is also the consensus theory among the academia. Taking into considerations the fact that many people are very interested in that mysterious magical empire, and the sake of maintaining peace between all clans and tribes, this news was not announced and made known to the public. Many people still think that it is possible for this orthodox sorcerer to survive, albeit rare." President Rhansey continued voicing his opinion, "However, if there really is a Rohserl sorcerer who can break through the almost-zero probability and survived till now to become a Soul Armature, that would be really... Hmmm, I wonder how powerful he was during his past life?"

"Rohserlian sorcerers, the group of zealots who attempted to rob the prestige of God... Perhaps, there really is such a guy?" Vice President Kim said half-jokingly, "If such a person really do exist, I suppose he must be at least an emperor, right? Who knows? Perhaps it was the Emperor Rohserl XIX?"

"Alright, alright! We're a bunch of old men having crazy fantasies like kids. That's enough! We still have a lot of work on hand. Let's go settle them first. We'll see how it goes after three days!" The President finally said.

At that moment, Baiyi did not know that they were secretly discussing his identity behind his back. Of course, if he knew about their discussions, he would be more than happy to tell them that Rohserlian sorcerers were actually not as almighty as they thought they were. Most of them were actually exceptionally old-fashioned and solemn, with their ideas rigid and strategies corny. Especially the one who was thought as the most powerful among all, well, he was just a neanderthal when it came to summoning cards and would always ask his disciple for cheats when he was about to lose in games.

Then again, when Baiyi looked back, somehow the two conditions that he gave them seemed to be a little too easy. In truth, he actually wanted to extort more but after he thought about it, he did not really want to offend the college executives. After all, the overall atmosphere of the Celestial Fortress Academy was quite suitable for Mia at her current stage. Even he, himself, planned to stay here for a little while longer.

Nonetheless, Baiyi and his teacher both graduated from the teaching of the most orthodox sorcerer training, which was why he certainly would not let Mia embark on the same crooked path like the Sorcerer or the Lich. As for her lack of practical experience, well, she only needed to focus on enhancing her strength at the moment and the rest would be taken care of by the Fifth Walker.

While he was looking for her and thinking about what his next step should be, Mia was sitting comfortably on the soft couch in the reception room and was reading an unknown book. She was so absorbed in the story that the cookies and the juice that was prepared for her were all left untouched.

"What are you reading?" Baiyi asked while patting on her head.

"Ah? Oh, you're back, Mr. Hope!" The signature warm smile of hers immediately lit up her face. Holding the book up to show Baiyi, she explained, "Oh, this is the biography of the legendary Holy Paladin. It's so brilliant! But... I-I just managed to finish a few pages..." Then, with a pitiful look, she looked over to the teacher who was waiting by the door with her puppy eyes.

Well, it was a novel that was filled with embellishments and fantasies after all. It was no wonder that a little girl like her would fall for the hero.

Perhaps it was the puppy eyes that were too lethal, or perhaps it was Baiyi's terrifying presence that prompted the teacher to exclaim on the spot, "It's alright, Mia. Just bring it back with you to read it. It's fine as long as you remember to return it later."

Baiyi held back his words that was on his lips. In truth, he did not really want Mia to continue reading that book. Why? Well, the Holy Paladin of that book had now fallen so far down that he had turned into Mr. Hentai. Not only that, he would constantly stare and lust over her body with that covetous eyes almost everyday...

"SIR HOPE! YOU CAN'T DO THAT! NO! Regardless of how I am now, I was undoubtedly a qualified Paladin back then when I was still alive! There's absolutely nothing wrong with Mia reading my biography!" The voice of the Paladin could be heard protesting.

Hmmm, you have me sold. I can't deny what he was just because he's fallen now right? Without any more objection, Baiyi allowed Mia to bring the book back with her.

Because they had already applied for a leave for the afternoon, Mia did not need to go back to her class so she returned to her room and changed into her nightdress before hugging her hammerhead shark doll while continuing to read the Paladin's biography with her legs hanging off the side of the bed.

Baiyi was in no rush to discuss with her about the plans for the future so he decided to go out for a walk. After just one round, he came back with a few flowers and grasses that he had plucked and transformed all of the unused animal coin banks into flower pots. Soon after, all of those animals each had a little grass patch or flowers on top of their heads, making them look quite cute. Baiyi placed some of the pots on the windowsill and Mia's desk and hung up the rests on the wall, adding some warmth and colors to the simple room.

When he was watering the little flowers, he suddenly heard sobbing sounds behind him. Curious, he turned back to have a look and he could see that Mia's big eyes were red and tears were dripping down her cheeks and chin. Drop by drop, they dripped onto the hammerhead shark plushie.

"What's wrong?" Baiyi quickly asked.

" Boo hoo ...I-It's the Paladin.. . Sniff ... The e-e-ending was just so s-sad... Sniff " Mia said, choking on her tears.

Sigh! This is exactly why I didn't want you to read it! In the end, that guy ignited all of his holy Chi Prowess and blew himself up annihilating several thousands devils in order to protect the town behind him that housed several hundred thousands of innocent civilians. Until the very last moment, he remained faithful and steadfast to his faith and never betrayed his vow. He was indeed a hero through and through.

Fortunately, wait a minute, or should it be unfortunately, due to the sudden increase of his innate capability during the self-explosion, he somehow accidentally violated The Law, which resulted in his soul being sent to the Void. But, would you just look at him now? How has he fallen to such a point? Baiyi sighed inwardly but a question came to his mind suddenly. Wait a minute! Yes, it's true that the part where he died was quite touching but it's not to the extend where she needs to cry like this right?

" Boo hooo hooo.. . H-H-He did not even receive Miss Garcia's confession yet! Sniff. .. They haven't fulfilled their promise of getting married to each other at their hometown yet too! A-A-And that cruel torture by the Devil at the very end...  Sniff. .." Mia mumbled to herself again, recalling the story.

Huh? Wait a minute? Who is this Miss Garcia? And what's with that nauseating promise? Quickly, Baiyi searched for the Paladin to verify the story.

"Eh? How would I know? There were so many girls who fell for me last time! I was so busy so how could I possibly pay attention to all the feelings of those girls? Not only that, I was very devoted to the church that time. I didn't even have time to think about marriage at all, let alone making this kind of distasteful promise!" The Paladin immediately defended himself.

Then, were you tortured by the Devil before you died? Baiyi asked again.

Before the Paladin could answer him, the Devil had already cut in, "Hello? Don't think of us as idiots okay? Do you think we're crazy to actually have time to torture a person on the battlefield? Hey, we are the elite troop who excels in swift massacring alright!"

It seemed like all these tears-jerkers plots were fabricated and added into the biography, which in the end, deceived a little girl into crying herself silly. Exasperated, Baiyi took the book and turned it over to look at the author's details. As a result, the words that were staring right back at him was  This biography was documented by Ignaz the Bard.

Tsk, tsk, tsk! It appears like this is somebody's method to trick a woman, eh?

"Wait a minute! Master Hope! It's perfectly normal for a bard take creative liberties when writing person's biography! It's not for the sake of... Urghhh - !" Before the Bard could finish his sentence, Baiyi had already cast a Silence Spell on him.

Damn this history fabricator! This punishment is still too light for somebody like you who falsifies stories! Baiyi could not stop cursing at the Bard in the Void while comforting Mia in the other realm. In the end, he was forced to use his Mana to grab the hammerhead shark doll and just like a puppeteer, he played with it, creating an illusion that the shark was 'alive' and helped her wipe off the tears on her face at the same time. Only then he could finally coaxed her to stop crying.

While he was doing this, there was also another person in the Void who kept pestering him to re-cast the hidden spell in the hammerhead shark doll so that he could snuggle up to Mia at night. But... of course, Baiyi dismissed that idea as well.

After Mia had finally calmed down, Baiyi decided to not expose the lies hidden in the book but instead, he used the story to pique her interest, "Mia, do you plan to become a person like the Holy Paladin in the future? A strong, brave and kind person like him before he sacrificed himself ?"

The reason why he put special emphasis on the word 'before he sacrificed himself' was because that guy right now was a total weirdo! The him 'now' must be distinguished from the him 'then'! You absolutely cannot become like how the Paladin is right now!

Mia thought for a little while before nodding her head hard. By nature, she possessed a kind and warm heart, which was also why she resonated a lot with the Paladin's story and cried herself a river.

"That's great, Mia!" Baiyi sat beside her and stroked her head. Using a gentle but serious tone, he continued, "I like your kindness, but at the same time, I also hope you understand that you'll need a great deal of strength and power in order to guard and fulfil this goodness in you."

Mia nodded her head again in silence. Just like this, a psychological seed to encourage her pursuit of power was quietly planted in her heart.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

62 A Surprise Encounter

In Baiyi's opinion, mentality was in fact the most important factor in becoming a powerful person. A heart that had confidence, perseverance and the desire to pursue for limits was often more important and harder to develop than a person's innate aptitude and capability. That was also why from the very beginning, he paid great attention in slowly guiding Mia's mentality and developing her desire in the pursuit of power. That no doubt would be a great foundation for her in the future.

That plan of Baiyi was acknowledged by the majority of the Voidwalkers other than the talented Caveman who was born with high innate aptitude. Most of the Walkers had similar attitudes in their past lives, allowing them to reach the pinnacle of their power.

Certainly, that mentality also needed to be adjusted and corrected from time to time. He would never allow Mia to become the kind of person who would use unscrupulous method to obtain power. That was why Baiyi chose to use a soft and slow method, instead of using hate or desire to catalyze her growth. He had plenty of time in his hand so there was no rush at all. The Voidwalkers had long been accustomed to waiting anyway.

After he had finally coaxed Mia, Baiyi did not intend to continue the lesson. Instead, he explained to her the general situation and the conditions that he made with the presidents, especially the two days break.

"Eh? B-But... Why don't you break the barrier y-yourself, Mr Hope?" Baiyi asked innocently.

"Because, this is your time to shine, Mia. It's the best chance for you to show your talent to the presidents so that when you finally take the first place in the final exam later, you'll be able to enter the Golden Rose class smoothly and become classmates with Tisdale. Don't you want that, Mia?" Baiyi explained patiently.

"Err... I-I do want to become classmate with Big Sis Tisdale b-b-but, Mr. Hope... M-My innate aptitude is... er... AHHH! Mr. Hope! D-Don't pinch me!" Mia continued to say without any confidence but before she could finish her sentence, Baiyi was already pinching her soft cheeks.

"Being able to summon me is the best proof of your innate aptitude. An ordinary student will never be able to summon me, you know, Mia." Baiyi said as he released the hand that was pinching her cheeks. Helping her to rub that sore spot, he continued, "As for the barrier, it's not complicated at all. I promise that you'll be able to finish learning it within one day with your innate aptitude. So, stop worrying and think about where we should go tomorrow, okay?"

In the end, Mia did not give much thought on where they should go as she quickly fell asleep with the hammerhead doll in her arms. Instead, it was the Voidwalkers who were all worked up and excited over the question as they started to discuss it enthusiastically.

"A POOL! HOT SPRINGS! OR THE LAKE! The weather is getting hotter now, there's nothing more suitable than going into the water!" The Paladin was the first to voice out his opinion excitedly, he turned to the youngest Apprentice and asked, "Sir Apprentice, there should be a place in Arfin city that is suitable for us to escape the intense heat, right?"

"There is. Many students like to go there as well. As a matter of fact, it's quite a suitable time to go now." The Apprentice replied.

"MUAHAHAHAHA! PERFECT! Let's go there, Sir Hope! Now that the weather is so hot, Mia still have to wear her uniform and that long stockings everyday! It's time for her to cool her body down a little, don't you think so?" The Paladin went on to say.

Well, he really did have a point. There was a cooling spell in the classroom but in the dorm, the temperature was quite high actually. Every night during her nightly lessons with Baiyi, she would sweat so much that her white nightdress would stick onto her chest and her back that caused her nightdress to appear translucent. Because of that, Baiyi got more than an eyeful of what he should not see.

So I suppose it should be okay for me to bring her there right? Even though I can use magic to create a similar effect but somehow the real thing is still better...

"GREAT! Well then, let us discuss the most important topic now!" the Paladin said excitedly, "What kind of swimsuit should we choose for Mia? A traditional one piece? Or a bold bikini?"

"Hmm... With that petite body of hers, I think a one-piece would be better. After all, her body is not fully developed. Wait a minute, now that I think about it, a lacy bikini sounds quite good as well. It can maximize the exposure of her skin!" The Astrologer followed up.

"You're right! Even though she doesn't have much of a chest yet but she does have a slender waist. Her legs are well-rounded and long as well.. Ah... I really want to lick it..." The Engineer chimed in.

"In that case, why don't we just let her forgo the swimsuit? We can just ask Sir Hope to use his Mana to create a shadow and light effect to cover the crucial parts. Not only will it give off a kind of unique and hazy charm, it can also save us some money! Isn't this the perfect idea?" The Cleric proposed a bolder suggestion.

Needless to say, Silence Spell was cast almost instantaneously on those few guys. Satisfied, Baiyi then turned to the rest of the Walkers and said, "Alright, let us begin our discussion properly , where should we bring our little girl tomorrow?"

"Er... S-Sir Hope? Are we only starting a proper discussion now? Could it be that you were just, erm, setting up a trap earlier?" The Painter asked with a tiny voice.

Of course! If I don't find an excuse to deal with those few guys, how are we supposed to carry out the discussion normally? How can I possibly agree to go to the pool? Baiyi said righteously. Truthfully speaking, I actually want to bring her to some of the most famous historical sites in the city.

The Shadow who usually did not talk much suddenly said, "Sir Hope, why don't you let Mia be the one who decides these little things? You can't possibly make all of the decisions for her, you know?"

Hmmm... You're right! I guess, I've been worrying too much... Baiyi thought to himself.

The next morning, Mia woke up and after she had greeted Baiyi who was pruning the plants, she took off her nightdress and put on a lovely pink dress, exposing her white jade arms and two lovely calves. She then smoothed out her hair and casually let them bounce behind her back before pinning a cute cartoon-styled little kitten on her head. Choosing a pair of open-toed sandals, she slipped her feet in and neatly tied the sandals ribbons into a beautiful bow at her ankles.

"Mr. Hope, shall we leave now?" With her head tilted slightly, she kept both of her hands behind her body that was leaning forward, an excited smile could be seen on face as she asked.

Aww... Look at how cute this little girl is! If those few hentai Walkers were not bound by the Silence Spell, I'm pretty sure the Void would be filled with all sorts of pero-pero comments now, Baiyi thought to himself. Then, turning his head to look outside of the window, he realized that the sun was blazing hot today. Immediately, he suggested, "You don't plan to put on a hat or something?"

"Oh! I forgot!" Playfully, Mia stuck out her small tongue and quickly ran over to her closet where she picked out a white sunhat that had a purple ribbon on top of it. After she put it on, it added just the right amount of elegance, making her appeared to be more beautiful and charming.

Even though she was dressed very simply and casually, she looked as dazzling as a little angel. As they were walking on the road, Baiyi who was holding her hand could not help but feel overwhelmed with a sense of pride that he had such a lovely practitioner! This is indeed wonderful!

"Do you have any place that you want to go?" Baiyi asked.

"Err~ Just strolling around the city is perfectly fine with me." Mia lifted her head up and casually replied. She was such a simple girl that who was easily satisfied.

"Well, then, let us have our meal first. Somebody recommended me a good old shop somewhere. Apparently their lamb chop is very good." Baiyi exclaimed. Of course, the recommendation came from none other than the Apprentice. He was the only normal person in the group of Voidwalkers and he was also one of the most reliable. At the very least, the elegant decoration and quiet environment of the small shop was very much to his liking.

As for the taste, well, he could not eat anyway. But looking at how she was eating with great appetite, the taste must be quite good right? Of course, the price was not cheap as well.

It's a small matter. Just watching that satisfied smile on her face is already worth it.  Although Baiyi was quite conservative, he was in no way stingy. Looking at Mia's face that looked like she was yearning for more, he asked, "Do you want to get another set back for dinner?"

"No, it's alright," Sensibly, Mia shook her head, "It must be expensive here, right? I've never even eaten such a delicious lamb chop with my dad before. This is your hard earned money, Mr. Hope. We can't just waste it like that."

The money is for you to spend, my dear...  Touched, Baiyi was immediately overwhelmed with warmth. Just as he was about to order another set from the waiter, a loud voice could be heard coming from the small private room beside them.

"TISDALE! Even if you're really gifted and talented, DO NOT try to go against the whole family! Your grandfather and father have already sacrificed too much for this ridiculous agreement! Our family also have already fulfilled our obligations! It's time to let go now!"

Having said that, a potbellied middle-aged man angrily shoved open the private room door and strode out in great rage. He even threw a dirty glance at Baiyi and Mia before he walked out fuming.

"What is wrong with this man? Look at how angry he is... " Baiyi murmured to himself as he turned back and took a peek into the private room. Just in time, he saw Tisdale who was sitting by the table and holding her forehead in distress, at the same time sighing and murmuring something to herself. The delicious food that was placed on the table was left untouched.

Did this beauty meet with some adolescent troubles? Just as Baiyi was considering whether he should go up to have a talk with her, Mia, who was originally by his side, was already making her way to the room. With a distressed look, she stood by the door and asked in a low tone, "B-Big Sis Tisdale?

For a moment, Tisdale looked up blankly and when she saw the unexpected guest, a complex expression quickly flashed across her face. Finally forcing a smile, she asked in a tired voice, "Mia-chan? Why are you here?"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

63 A Pledge of 6000 Years Old

"Mia-chan? Why are you here?" As Tisdale was speaking, she noticed Baiyi who was standing right behind Mia. Immediately, she stood up and bowed slightly towards him to show her respect. Seizing the opportunity that presented itself, she quickly kept her emotions in check and once again, she returned to the sunny, dazzling beauty, as if the gloomy person just now was not her at all. "Did Mr. Hope bring Mia here to have lunch? Ah, that's great! Let me treat you today!"

Having said that, she made a gesture to ask for the waiter, wanting to use that method to ease the awkwardness in the air. However, before she could do that, Mia interjected and said, "S-Sis Tisdale, we've already taken our lunch. A-And besides, we also heard and saw the scene just now..."

"....I-Is that so?" The smile on Tisdale's face turned bitter once again. Rubbing her face in embarrassment, she said, "I'm sorry for showing you my ugly side, Mia."

Mia did not say anything in reply. Taking a few big strides forward, she quickly went and threw herself into Tisdale's arms, hugging her tight. Somehow, it seemed like she wanted to use her warmth to ease the pain that was in Tisdale's heart.

Sigh... Baiyi could only let out a sigh in silence. Following Mia into the private room, he shut the door and cast a Sound Barrier over the room. He was actually hesitant to ask her about the internal strife in her family but knowing Mia who would not leave Tisdale alone, he did not stop her from asking any further.

"S-S-Sis Tisdale, does your family want you to marry a man that y-you don't like?" Mia asked with concern. Isn't that the problem of every girl who came from an aristocratic family? Even some of Mia's classmates were already beginning to feel distressed over that matter.

What Baiyi had in mind was actually much more complicated than that. Just a moment before, he saw the heavy burden that was put onto Tisdale's weak shoulders. That burden probably had something to do with responsibilities, honors and family pressure. It was pressing down on that tiny and slender body of hers, making her looked more exhausted than Undine who shouldered the task of reviving her family's glory. A burden that had managed to strengthen her to be so tough that she even dared to risk her life and rescue Mia at such a young age was most likely much more complicated than a simple marriage problem.

But, how low could the aristocracy in this world stoop? Why does it seem like every one of these aristocratic family is throwing heavy burdens onto young girls? Baiyi thought silently while using his Mana to put aside all of the eating utensils to the side of the table. Then, he poured two cups of hot tea for the two girls from the teapot next to them and sat down quietly to listen to their conversation while sipping on his own tea.

"No, it's not like that, Mia-chan," Tisdale replied, "There are things that are much more complicated than you think." Then, she reached out and ran her hand through Mia's long hair before pinching her little cheeks. Perhaps, Mia's concern really did make her feel much better because once again, her iconic gentle smile began to appear on her face, transforming herself to the Tisdale that Mia was familiar with.

"Don't worry about me, Mia-chan. I can handle it. Have faith in me, alright? Just like how you did two years ago," Tisdale reassured.

"B-But..." It was apparent that Mia wanted to continue pursuing the matter but as she looked at Tisdale's gentle yet determined gaze, she swallowed her words.

"Did you forget that I'm your amazing Big Sis Tisdale? Stop worrying so much," Tisdale assured her as she lowered her head and carefully looked at Mia's outfit. With an admiring tone, she complimented, "Look at you today, Mia-chan! You look so pretty! You're the one who has to be careful about those aristocratic boys. I'm sure they will fall for you if they see you!"

"I-I'm not afraid! I have Mr. Hope right here with me!" Mia protested as she pouted. At the same time, she threw a glance back towards Baiyi who was still keeping his silence. Tisdale followed her glance and nodded her head towards him politely, still, there was an awkward shyness that could be seen on her face. Perhaps he had reminded her of her immature thinking last time.

"Psssst ~ How did our little girl know that you forbid her from getting married? Is that the so-called woman's intuition or sixth sense?" Curious, the Archmage asked.

Err, no... I've never said that I forbid her from getting married! As long as the guy meets with my requirements, I'm absolutely fine with it! Baiyi argued. Then, he suddenly asked the Walkers in the Void again, Guys, should I ask Tisdale about her family problem?

The beautiful and generous Tisdale was indeed very lovely. Baiyi's impression of her was quite good as well. When he saw Tisdale, he had the intention to help her out actually. But, because he was the Voidwalker's hope in escaping that place, he decided to seek their opinions first before meddling with those troublesome aristocratic family.

Without a doubt, his teacher was on his side. The Archmage was the first one to agree, "Tisdale always give me a sense of friendliness, that's why I always tell you to have more contact with her."

Being an older woman, the Scholar had the trait of a middle-aged lady--- you know, like how they love to poke their nose into somebody else's affairs all the time--- agreed as well, "If you have the extra time and energy, helping Mia's friend is a good thing actually. She doesn't have many friends and you can't expect her to just stick to you all the time."

"She seems to be quite close with my descendant, Undine, so I do hope that you'll at least show her your concern, Sir Hope," The Merchant chimed in as well.

The representative of the Hentai Walker--- the Paladin, who was released temporarily, quickly said, "All five of us strongly agree that if we can't even safeguard a girl's smile then we're not worthy of being called supernatural beings! Not only that, look at how tasty Tisdale is! Pero-pe..."

Alright! I get your hentai point of view. Go back to being silent now!

The Assassin and the Warrior, who were the representatives of the Walkers who remained neutral did not object as well. The Thane even said, "I agree with the opinion of the Scholar. Everyone needs a friend."

Even the Lich and the Devil from the Evil League did not express their disagreement blatantly. They just told Baiyi to be careful and not to get bogged down by other people's problem.

Now that he had finally obtained support from the Walkers, Baiyi interrupted the conversation, "Tisdale, I can help you if you want."

Although that sentence seemed to be quite ordinary, it actually represented a promise from the Voidwalkers that held a heavy meaning.

Mia who already knew about Baiyi's ability through firsthand experience lighted up with delight. Pulling at Tisdale's hand, she cheered excitedly, "Sis Tisdale, if Mr. Hope is willing to help you, y-you don't have to worry about anything anymore. Everything can be solved with that smart mind of his."

Tisdale froze for a moment. She did not expect that the seemingly arrogant Master Hope would actually take the initiative to offer his help to her. She could not refrain herself from remembering the warm scene of how his father-like hand had guided her Mana gently that day. Instinctively, she was about to open her mouth to agree to it but her family's promise that suddenly appeared in her mind stopped her.

The contradictory feeling that was in her heart put her in turmoil. For a moment, she did not know what to say and just simply stared at Baiyi in silence. The heart that was already cooled down a moment ago began to stir with emotions again, her tears welled up in her eyes threatening to drip down anytime.

Mia immediately noticed Tisdale eyes that were turning red again. Worried, she quickly asked, "S-Sis Tisdale? W-Why are you crying?

"...N-Nothing." Rubbing her eyes hastily, Tisdale apologized, "I-I'm sorry to show you such an ugly side of me, Mr. Hope."

Is this problem so serious? Baiyi could not help but wonder as he tried to console her, "It doesn't matter even if you don't accept my help. But I think maybe you should try sharing the problem with us. You'll feel much better after that."

"...A-Actually, it's not really a serious problem." Tisdale shook her head as she let out a forced smile, "I-It's just that there is a pledge that has been in our family for a very long time and now it's my turn to honor that pledge..." Then, softly, she recited a short sentence using a strange language that Mia could not understand at all before she continued saying, "This pledge is the glory and duty of our family for the past several thousands years. I just did not expect that I'd have to honor it..."

When Mia was just about to open her mouth to ask her the meaning of that strange sentence, a crackling sound of porcelain could be heard coming from the back. Surprised, she turned back to look and saw the cup that Baiyi was holding was crushed into pieces in his hand. Obviously, something must have affected Baiyi's emotion.

"Eh?" The two girls were stunned at the same time. They knew that Mr. Hope was not a person whose emotion could be easily affected.

"It's nothing, just leave me alone." Baiyi brushed them off. However, he immediately turned to the Voidwalkers and asked, Is it possible for a family to last for 6000 years?

"Well, for human being, it's very hard actually..." The Soul Armature Practitioner replied, "Even with the invention of Soul Armatures, and even with the extended life span of a supernatural being, it's only common for a family's lineage to last for a few hundred years, at the most, one or two thousands years. But 6000 years is just impossible. This means that they have to have a very long lifespan supernatural being in every generation! On top of that, there should not be many incidents that affect the family in these 6000 years. It's too difficult! Human being is too fragile compared to the unforgiving time."

"If... If there really is such a family that is able to survive for this long, then there is no doubt that this family is very mighty," The Soul Armature Practitioner added again, "But if there really is a pledge that has lasted for 6000 years long, well, I really don't know what kind of faith this family has to be able to honor it for so long."

"What exactly is that pledge actually? To the point that it could trigger such a reaction from you. I could even feel the Void trembling slightly just now you know..." The Sorcerer asked.

You're wrong. All I did was just crush the cup. The person who was worked up to the point of trembling is actually my teacher.  Baiyi answered,  As for that sentence, it's actually in Ancient Rohserl language. The meaning of that sentence is...

"In the name of my king, I vow to patiently await for his return, forever until the end of time. This is my duty, my honor that I shall glorify!" Softly, Baiyi recited the pledge that had been carefully upheld for the past 6000 years.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

64 Loyalty is a Beautiful Thing

"Could it be that this little girl is actually the descendant of the Archmage?" A burst of excitement could be heard coming from the Void immediately. The Ancient Rohserl Empire had fallen a long time ago. Even to the group of Voidwalkers who had been imprisoned for several thousand years, that empire was nothing more than a rumor because not much was known about its history. Being able to meet one of the emperors in the Void was something that went beyond their imagination. Who would have ever thought that they would actually meet a living descendant of his?

"Ask her for her last name." The Archmage whispered after calming himself down.

Baiyi obeyed his teacher's instruction but before that, he shouted, "Mia!"

"Eh?" That little girl immediately turned around.

"Look over here! Right here!" Baiyi instructed as his finger began to draw a variety of peculiar circles in the air. After staring at his finger for a little while, her eyes started to turn blurry and her lids slowly drooped down. At once, her body turned soft and in no time, she had fallen asleep.

That was a Hypnotizing Spell that was usually used by chaplains to treat insomnia. It could only be cast successfully if the target had his or her guard down.

Baiyi quickly used his Mana to catch her before she fell to the ground. Without a pause, he knitted a magical hammock in the air and lowered Mia, who was completely fast asleep, unto the hammock. He then took off the navy cape and covered her body to prevent her from catching a cold.

"E-Er, Mr. Hope? W-What are you doing?" Startled, Tisdale asked with an alarmed look on her face.

"Tisdale, what's your last name?" Baiyi suddenly asked.

Upon hearing the question, Tisdale did not answer but instead, her body began to tremble unconsciously, partly due to excitement and partly to shock. There were a flurry of beautiful memories flashing through her mind as her emotions were boiling in great turmoil.

It was because Baiyi was conversing with her... using accurate Ancient Rohserlese! It was the exact same language that Tisdale used to recite the pledge earlier--- a language that was declared completely extinct by the academia.

The reason why Tisdale dared to say her pledge out loud was because she believed that after the death of her father, the one who taught her the language, she was the only one in the world who could speak that language. Therefore, when Baiyi asked her the question fluently in Ancient Rohserlese, she was completely taken aback.

"M-Mr. Hope? Who are you actually? C-Could it be that you are..." With a quivering voice, Tisdale asked in Ancient Rohserlese. She actually wanted to ask Baiyi if he was one of her ancestors. But when she gave it more thoughts, other than her dad, the souls of the rest of her ancestors had either completely dissipated or had become somebody else's Soul Armature.

In a flash, she became more excited. She had never thought that Baiyi would be one of the descendants from Emperor Rohserl but instead, instinctively, she thought that he was her father.

"Answer my question, Tisdale." Baiyi said as he patted her head gently, with the intention to calm her down.

To Baiyi's surprise, Tisdale suddenly rushed forward and threw herself into his arms. With her face rubbing against the cold metal chest, she unleashed a torrent of tears. Choking with sobs, she cried, "F-Father! Father!"

W-What? Baiyi was the one who caught off guard this time. What is happening right now? Why am I suddenly her father? He looked down just in time to see Tisdale rubbing her face on his chest just like a purring kitten. Looking at the behaviour of that girl who was even cuter than Mia, of course he would choose to overlook that little mistake of hers.

... W-Wait a minute! How can I possibly overlook this matter!  Baiyi promptly cast a powerful Calming Spell on her and gently unwrapped her arms. Holding on to her shoulders and shook her harshly, he spoke in a low voice, "Calm down, Tisdale! You've got the wrong person!"

A Calming Spell was a spell that was often used by a chaplain on soldiers on a battlefield. The effect on Tisdale was very apparent. Almost immediately, she stopped crying and took a few steps backwards. Her face was so red that she lowered her head and she did not dare to look at Baiyi at all, she looked like a kitten who was caught doing something wrong.

"Have you calmed down?" Baiyi passed a cup of hot tea to her which she quickly took and finished in a few gulps. Embarassed, she apologized in a soft voice, "I-I'm sorry, Mr. Hope. M-My surname is Aegis."

Hoping to alleviate the awkwardness, she chose to answer the question.

"W-Wait what? She's the descendant of that kid?" Suddenly, the Archmage exclaimed in the Void. With a bitter laugh, he continued, "That kid really kept his 6000 years old promise ? "

Faced with the curiosity of the other Voidwalkers, he went on to say, "Her ancestor was an orphan whom I happened to save in a battlefield. All of his family members were massacred by the enemy and he was the only person I managed to rescue that time..."

"After I sent him to the orphanage, it was another 20 years before our paths crossed again. At that time, he had already become a strong, trustworthy warrior and became one of my guards. When he saw me again that time, he boldly walked out of the troop and kneeled down in front of me to swear his allegiance to me. He vowed that he would guard me forever and even if he was already dead, his descendants would continue to carry out this duty..."

"What a silly boy... At that time, I had completely forgotten who he was. I've heard such honeyed-words countless of times before so I just took him as a boot-licker and let the troop leader punished him fiercely."

"After another ten years, with his own determination and strength, he finally took over the position as my troop leader and it was only then that I got to know his background. Touched by his faithfulness, I bestowed the last name 'Aegis' to him that stands for 'the guardian shield' in Ancient Rohserlese."

"Later, I could faintly feel that my power had violated The Law and I immediately called for a few of my trusted confidants, including him. It consisted of my most trusted regiment commander, my palace royal mage and a few others. I told them that I might be going to a faraway place but I would return soon so they need to guard my empire while I was away and wait for my return."

"Each of them had made their pledge to me, vowing that they would wait for me to come back... At that time, I was already at the Demigod Level for quite some time and so my confidence and ego made me think that not even God could stop me. However, after I was gone, it turned out that my body was smashed into pieces by the barrier separating the realms... When Baiyi returned to the realm of reality, I really didn't expect that anyone would still remember that pledge. After all, 6000 years is far too long! So long that everything seemed to be ridiculous and insignificant compared to it!"

"... It is only until today that I realized that I was wrong..." At this point, the Archmage's voice began to turn serious with frustration, "WHAT A BUNCH OF FOOLS THIS FAMILY ARE! WHAT A GROUP OF IDIOTS THEY ARE! THEY'RE JUST EXACTLY LIKE THEIR BLOCKHEAD ANCESTOR! SIGH! THEY ARE SIMPLY THE STUPIDEST FAMILY IN THE WORLD!"

In those several thousands of years that Baiyi had known his teacher, it was the first time he saw his teacher losing his cool. He originally thought that the Archmage who had been through all the ups and downs of life, and was the first person to be imprisonned in the Void for more than 6000 years, must have a heart that had already turned icy cold like the realm of the Void that they were stuck in. He had never thought that the stony ice would be smashed into pieces in front of a 6000 years long loyalty.

"My dear student, I hope that you would be able to accept her as your second student and impart all of my knowledge to her," The Archmage said with a slight hint of plea in his voice.

It shall be as you wish, my teacher , Baiyi replied, at the same time he turned to the other Voidwalkers and asked, I'm sure none of you would object to this, right?"

"I will be the first to agree! Loyalty is the most wonderful thing in the world. It's also my most favorite trait! That is why I chose to become a Lich because I feel that there is no one that could be more loyal than my undead army. But, after listening to this story, I must admit that I've been so wrong."

Even the Devil who was infamous for his cunning and deceit also added in, "I agree as well! Even though we devils love making fun of this ridiculous thing called 'loyalty', but even though we mocked it, we still could not help but be slightly envious of it."

Since the two representatives from the Evil League had spoken up, none of the other Voidwalkers had any more objections. Switching his attention back to reality, Baiyi announced to Tisdale, "Thank you, Tisdale. You don't have to bear this heavy duty all by yourself anymore."

For a moment, Tisdale was completely stunned. When she slowly began to grasp the meaning of Baiyi's words, she could not believe her ears. Shaking with emotions, she startled, "M-M-Mr Hope? A-Are you..."

"No, not exactly," Baiyi shook his head, "I'm only his representative, the incarnation of his will. From now on, Tisdale Aegis, you will be my student. Let us bear that duty together."

Tisdale immediately knelt on one knee with both of her hands crossed and placed on her shoulders. As she lowered her head, she wanted to say something but there was no words would come out and she did not know what else she should do.

"Just calm yourself down first," Baiyi helped her up with his Mana and poured another cup of tea for her.

After Tisdale had finally calmed down after a long period of time, Mia woke up from her nap at the same time as well. When she opened her eyes, the first thing that appeared in her sight was the beautiful, clear, big eyes of Tisdale who was lying next to her. With her signature sweet smile back on her face, she pinched Mia's cheek and beamed, "I'm back, Mia-chan!"

Dazed, Mia was completely at loss as to why she would fall asleep so suddenly. She also had no idea what Tisdale was talking about but she could feel that the blond beauty that once brought her running through the ruins whose golden sillhoutte that she always looked up to was now finally back to herself again.

She could not help but let out a smile of happiness and contentment.

"Now that you have two beautiful girls as your students, I'm sure Lady Fairy would make a scene again when she wakes up," The Scholar suddenly interjected in the Void.

It doesn't matter. She's still having fun in the game anyway,  Baiyi replied calmly. Turning his head to look at the smiles on the faces of the two beautiful girls, somehow, he wanted to smile as well.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

65 The Last Survivor

For the rest of the day, Baiyi decided to let them call the shots on how they wanted to spend their time. Decisively, they spent the whole afternoon having a dessert marathon in several dessert shops nearby. Because of that, when it was time for dinner, they were already too full to eat anything else.

When the sky began to turn dark, Baiyi did not bring Mia back to the dormitory, instead, he accepted Tisdale's invitation and followed her back to her house --- it was a somewhat old three story building that could also be considered a mansion. Although the mansion seemed to be quite old and desolated, it had everything that one could wish for in one's home: a garden, a fountain, a verandah and so on. Despite the neatly trimmed lawn, there wereno expensive and rare plants that could be seen. It was a typical declining aristocratic house.

However, Mia did not seem to be bothered about those things at all. Being able to stay overnight at Tisdale's house made her feel thrilled with excitement. She even said, "Sis Tisdale! Your lawn is so beautiful!"

"I usually prune all this by myself. What do you think? How's my skill?" Tisdale asked proudly.

She could afford the sumptuous lunch just now but she is staying at this kind of place? And to even do those menial work such as trimming her own lawn? Baiyi could not help but wonder. It seems like this Aegis family is not doing well right now…

Sure enough, Tisdale was the sole occupant of the rather huge house. There were no servants nor cook that helped to keep the house tidy and neat. She had to rely on herself to survive. Appearance wise, she might look like a typical aristocratic girl, but deep inside, she was actually a very capable and strong person.

"She's a good girl! Both of them are good girls!" The Archmage was relieved but he could not help but sigh with emotions, "I'm very glad that the descendant of my old friend is such a hardworking and independent kid, and not one those good-for-nothing rich brat."

"I'll make her an excellent Rohserlian sorcerer," Baiyi promised earnestly.

At that moment, the two girls had already went into Tisdale's room and he could faintly hear Mia's loud voice, "Oh, you're the one that Mr. Hope gave the little kitty coin bank to! You two have known each other before this? He did not even tell me! Hmmph! Fine!"

With no intention to disrupt the intimate bonding moment of those two little girls, Baiyi wandered around the three story house on his own. The layout and furnishing in the building were pretty old, and there were not many decent furnitures to fill up the big space. There weren't even enough magical lamp to light up the place because some of the area in the house was lit up using candles instead.

From the appearance of the house itself, it looked like the owner was as poor as a church mouse. But even so, every corner of the house was kept clean and tidy. It seemed like Tisdale often spent her time tidying the house up.

Although the house seemed to be in a pitiful state, Baiyi could still feel the subtle surge of magic, something common like protective enchantment of for aristocratic mansion. But, this is a little bit strange... By right, there's nothing that is valuable enough to tempt a thief into breaking in other than Tisdale the precious gem herself. Why does she even need so many protective enchantments? In fact, it is even more expensive to maintain such a large-scale enchantment than having maids or furnitures in the house.

With that in his mind, Baiyi followed the source of the magic to the basement of the house. Sure enough, there was a huge light-blue Magical Formation that was drawn on the floor. Several pieces of fist-sized Mana Crystal that were set on top of the intersections of several magical lines were keeping the whole enchantment running. After carefully studying the formation for a few seconds, Baiyi found many familiar marks on it.

It was not a normal enchantment that was commonly used by an aristocratic family. Instead, it was a standard Rohserlian Formation. The real purpose of the formation was not something as simple as anti-theft but it seemed like it was searching for something. Could it be, a soul perhaps?

"This is the Soul-Searching Formation that I invented when I was still alive. Although there were a few modifications here and there, the function is still pretty much the same. Looking at the style of the modification, I'd say that it was probably done by my royal mage." The Archmage explained, "This is one of the methods that I've left behind before I entered the Void. The magical surge that it constantly emits can be spread through to the entire Isythre realm but it was only me who could sense the surge. It may look like a normal protective enchantment to others, but it could actually guide my soul and prevent me from losing my way even when I'm drifting around aimlessly. This is very secretive but apparently, it does not make much difference to me when I'm here that's why in the end, I decided not to pass it on to you."

I see. So, this is like a lighthouse that is set up specifically for you and Tisdale's family has been silently guarding this for over 6000 years. Even when they have already fallen to such a pitiful state, they still use high-grade monster blood and Mana Crystals to keep it running, waiting for the day that it would guide you home. This is indeed a very strenuous burden... Baiyi let out a sigh as he continued, Unfortunately, this light cannot penetrate the barrier between the realms, making their great and noble dedication to you tragic and futile... Having such a loyal follower and his whole family as your guardian, you must be a well-loved emperor.

"It's a good thing that she has you now." Having said that, the Archmage became silent and lost in his own thoughts. Baiyi decided to leave the room as well and walked over to the living room that still had a few sofas left. After igniting a dim magical lamp, he sat there quietly contemplating.

After Mia had long entered dreamland, Tisdale walked into the living room with a tea tray, keeping their appointment to continue their discussion.

Tisdale had already took off the standard academy uniform and the white stockings that best showed off the beautiful curves of a girl's legs and was now wearing only a black sheer and bold nightwear. Not were her whole arms completely exposed, even the bottom of the nightwear could only cover the key area, showing off her fair skin that was glistening under the dim light, particularly those well-developed and well-shaped pair of long legs that looked as breathtaking as expensive jades under the light tint of the yellow light.

"SH*T! I FEEL LIKE I CAN LICK HER UNTIL HER BONES FRACTURE!" The Engineer said. The Silence Spell was only lifted a moment ago but immediately, he was put under the Silence Spell once again.

Seriously! Why are all the girls nowadays lacking the most basic common sense? Don't they know how beautiful and attractive they are? Not just Mia, but even Tisdale is like that too? Baiyi cursed in his heart as he quickly looked away out of politeness.

The first thing Tisdale did was to pour Baiyi a cup of tea. Regardless of whether he was able to drink or not, she placed the cup of tea right in front of him before she said, "I'm sorry teacher. Mia refused to sleep because she does not have her plushie with her. I had to be her doll for a moment and let her hug me so that she can finally sleep. It was only until she has entered a deep slumber that I could disentangle her arms and come here."

As Tisdale was talking, an embarrassed look could be seen on her face. Although somehow, it seemed like she appeared to be rather satisfied with herself. Looking at the height difference between them, perhaps it was the other way around and Mia was actually the doll instead. After all, being able to hug the soft and sweet Mia-chan was the one of the dreams of many of the Voidwalkers.

"Don't worry, this is only a small matter. I'm already used to waiting," Baiyi continued to ask, "Have you talked to Mia about it?"

"Yes. I've told her that as soon as she becomes my classmate, I'll become your disciple so that we can study at night together. She's very happy about it and she shows strong seems enthusiastic as well. If I didn't ask her to go to bed, she would already ask me to give her a lesson right away." Tisdale replied.

"That's great! I hope that you can become a better sister for her in the future." Baiyi said while quietly casting a Sound Barrier over them before continuing to speak in Ancient Rohserlese, "Alright, let us get down to business now. I've seen that Magical Formation in the basement. Thank you so much for everything that your family has done but it's no longer needed now."

Although she had already prepared herself mentally, she could not help but feel slightly dejected after hearing the news about stopping the formation. "Ahhh... Is that so? D-Does that mean that His Highness no longer needs it?"

"Having me here is already enough. Right now, he's actually looking at you through my eyes. He even praised you for being so outstanding and beautiful," Baiyi reassured her, "What's the situation of your family? How did you all manage to survive for so long?"

Tisdale then proceeded to give Baiyi a brief account of the story of the Aegis family. Starting from the ancestor who first made the pledge, every generation of her family would educate the next generation and make them honor and protect the pledge that was passed on in the family. Not only that, they would do their utmost to nurture their most loyal offspring and let him become a strong supernatural being so that he could have a longer life expectancy. With the help of the Soul Armature Technique as well, the pledge had managed to be honored and protected.

However, not every generation was willing to accept such a duty. As the family grew larger and stronger, there were more and more patrilineals who think that the pledge is meaningless. As a result, the Aegis family ended up being fragmented and fell apart.

In the beginning, there were not many people who wanted to give up on the pledge. However, as time went by, the family grew larger in numbers and possessed more wealth and power in society. Gradually, the tradition of the Aegis family was slowly consumed by the greed and selfishness of those family members. Had it not been for the few persevering members who summoned their ancestors to become Soul Armatures using that Magical Formation, the pledge might not have lasted so long.

"Due to the fact that we're in close proximity with that Magical Formation all the time, our family members are able to faintly sense its magical surge as well. It's because of this that we can summon our ancestors back and it's only by relying on their help that we continued to persevere for so long." Tisdale added on, "Still, a soul could only become a Soul Armature once in their lifetime. And not every ancestors want to continue serving this mission after becoming a Soul Armature..."

Just like that, after the death of Tisdale's parents, it was only her alone who still remembered the pledge.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

66 The Second Day of the Holiday

After listening to Tisdale's explanation, Baiyi first asked her, "Hadn't those people thought of taking possession of this formation by force? I'm sure there are no shortage of people who are willing to offer a fortune for the formation that is inherited from the Ancient Rohserl Empire, right?"

"Well, it'd be useless," Tisdale shook her head, a scornful look could be seen on her face, "My father was the last person who was able to operate this formation. He said that he would never hand it over to them. My other relatives were not able to master it. After all, they spent most of their time and energy seeking for more power and money that they have completely forgotten about their honor and duty. Alas, they are no different from ordinary merchant families. Perhaps it was due to the blessings from my ancestors that they never had any geniuses or supernatural beings in their family."

"Yeah, perhaps that is the case," Baiyi nodded his head lightly. The core of a Magical Formation actually lay in the internal magic flow and the influence they had on each other. The timing and the amount of the infusion of one's Mana also played an important role in keeping the formation running smoothly. Especially with that kind of big formation, it was definitely not as simple as it appeared to be--- it was not something that could just easily be copied and re-drawn.

However, the more crucial thing is that this formation does not serve any function at all, right? Wanting to summon a 6000 year-old soul? Or an ancestor? How could the family head continue to do something so pointless? Only people who are as idiotic as Tisdale would put a stupid pledge before themselves! This has totally nothing to do with your so-called blessings or I-dunno-what! Everything is just based on one's will actually!

"Tisdale, did you say that your father was the last person to have mastery over this formation?" A question suddenly came to Baiyi's mind.

"Yes. Father had passed away in an accident before he could teach me this, that's why I have to stay here to protect the formation. Frankly, staying all alone in such a big house is very inconvenient. I've wanted to sell this house since a long time ago to ease my financial burden because I can barely keep the formation running even with the two alchemist workshops that I own. It was all thanks to Miss Undine from the Dole family, who purchased things from me with a fair price that I managed to survive for so long until now." Tisdale replied, but when she talked about Undine, a smile lit up her face.

"Actually, Sister Undine is a really good person. She was actually a senior who was three grades above me in the Golden Rose class. She used to take care of me a lot in the academy and even until now. Even this dress was given by her... Ahhhh and she's so beautiful! How I wish I could be like her!"

Ahem! It's better if you are not like her... Baiyi could not help but feel a bit embarrassed as he was reminded of the things that he had done to Undine. B ut come to think of it, Undine is only a few years older than Tisdale and she already has to take up the burden of reviving her family? I guess, it's probably due to these similar burdens that they have to carry that both of them became so close to each other.

As he thought of this, Baiyi asked again, "Tisdale, what if I didn't show up today? Would you still continue to persevere in maintaining the formation in the future? I hope that you answer me honestly. I promise I won't blame you."

Tisdale pondered for quite a while when she heard that question. The expression on her face gradually changed from confused to one of conviction and decisiveness, she nodded her head vehemently and said, "Yes, I'd still continue to uphold the pledge and the formation even if I did not meet you! I would find an honest man and deceive him into marrying into my family then just like my father, I'd educate my children to continue upholding this pledge and keep passing it on to the next generation."

As she said this, she seemed to realized the headstrong words that she had uttered when she lost her cool. Embarassed, she tried to explain to Baiyi, "W-Well, as for those things that I've said in the restaurant... Erm... I-It was in the heat of the moment that time…"

While she was speaking, Baiyi observed her eyes. There was a sincere look that was glistening in them that convinced him that what she said was true.

After all, he had the expertise and knowledge from the Charlatan. How could it be possible for a young little girl like Tisdale to deceive him? Because of that, he accepted her reason and had a clear understanding of her previous mindset. With her young age, having to shoulder the burden of a 6000 years old pledge was not something that was easily done.

As for her plan of getting married and so on, well, now that she had already become a disciple of Baiyi, she probably should discard that idea.

"I have one last question, Tisdale. Do you hate them? Those family members that don't understand nor support you?" Baiyi continued to ask.

Shaking her head, she replied, "No, I'm just disgusted by their attitudes. My dad had told me more than once that we should not hate our own family."

Baiyi was pleased with such a reply so he nodded and said, "That's good. Hatred can easily blind one's eyes and block one's view from seeing the true path of seeking strength. A person who has hatred in his heart will never truly become strong. I'm very pleased with you answer, Tisdale. Anyway, it's getting late now. You should go and rest."

Tisdale nodded her head and quickly got up to give Baiyi a respectful bow--- it was the standard Rohserlian salutation posture in which both of the hands were crossed and placed on the shoulders. She had absolutely no care that her chest was almost completely exposed while she was doing that.

After she had left, Baiyi asked the rest of the Walkers who were watching the whole scene, So? What do you guys think about our new disciple?

"She does have good innate aptitude so her learning speed will definitely be faster than Mia-chan. I think that she'll be a good sister to our little Mia-chan as well. She's trustworthy, beautiful and nice but... Did her parents really die in an accident as she said?" The Scholar was the first person to express her opinion, it was similar to the question that Baiyi had in mind.

"I've thought of that too, but since she doesn't seem like she's willing to go in depth about that topic, there's no need for us to get to the bottom of it ," Baiyi replied decisively, with no intention to pursue such a meaningless matter.

"Tisdale is outstanding in every aspect. However, I do have one concern," The Apprentice who was a professional when it came to education voiced out his opinion, "Somehow, she seems to be a little too busy? She has to go to class while maintaining the complex Magical Formation in this house at the same time. On top of that, she even has to manage the operation of her family's two alchemist workshop to the point that she did not even have the time to look for Mia."

Now that she has me by her side, there's no need for her to be so busy anymore. Baiyi replied and followed by another sigh, he exclaimed,  One thing I don't understand is why she's living in such pitiful conditions if she has two alchemist workshops. The money needed to keep this formation running is a little too ludicrous I think... I can't help but wonder if it weren't for the exorbitant expenses of that formation, would their family be divided and fall to such a state? This pledge would probably be easier to uphold if it wasn't so costly... Hmmm, but then again, if it wasn't for the aid of that formation that helped bring back the soul of their ancestors, this pledge would probably be forgotten long ago... Sigh, this entire thing is a big contradiction!

" That's because these alchemy workshops are in the hands of those mere mortals!" The Alchemist immediately piped up as soon as he heard of the word 'alchemy', "If I was the one who was operating it, it would be as easy as ABC for her to surpass the Merchant's descendants anytime. Sir Hope, can you check and see if you can get involved in this matter?"

Hmmm, let us not rush into this first,  Baiyi answered after a briefly considering it, "After all, it's not appropriate for me to interfere with my disciple's business. Let us see how it goes later after I've explained our situation to her.

"How much do you intend to tell her about us?" The Thane asked.

"Don't worry, I know the limit. I won't tell her too much," Baiyi reponded, "It's not that I don't trust her but I just don't want her to be implicated."

Taking into considerations of the Voidwalkers' reputation in the public's eyes, Baiyi decided not to put Tisdale in any danger.

"Alright, alright! Let's stop with these boring and senseless discussions! Let us focus on the main issue instead!" A voice interjected in the Void trying to shift the discussion into another direction, "So, what do you all think? Mia-chan, Tisdale and Undine? Who is the cutest?"

Who the hell brought this idiotic topic up? Baiyi immediately searched his mind and found out that the culprit was no other than the Seventh Walker, the Hitman. Why is it thay I never realized that you have the potential in becoming a member of the Hentai Union as well?

"Of course it's Mia-chan! Although right now, body and figure-wise, she's not as developed as her two sisters yet, she does have great potential in the future you know!"

"Well, if it's me, I think that Tisdale has great potential too! She has such a rare loyal puppy attribute that would be most suitable for erotic humiliation ! Maybe we can try letting her put on a maid's uniform? Or we can also start with cat's ears!"

"WHAT? How can that possibly be enough? We obviously have to use *beep beep*  and then try this *beep beep* on her! Oh yeah, that's right! We could *beep beep beep* too!"

"Mia-chan is cute and gentle, Tisdale is loyal and trustworthy, and all these are very valuable traits in a person. And Undine is so beautiful and... and... OH MY GOD, IT IS TOO HARD TO CHOOSE! But seriously, when it comes to stockings, I'm definitely a fan of Undine's black silk stocking! Oooooh lalaa~ Adding on to my 'colleague's daughter' fantasy, she seems like the perfect pick!"

WHAT THE HELL IS THIS 'COLLEAGUE'S DAUGHTER' FANTASY? IS THERE EVEN SUCH A FETISH? AND WHAT THE F*CK IS THAT BEEP BEEP THING? WHAT WORDS EXACTLY THAT YOU USED THAT MR. AUTHOR HAS NO CHOICE BUT TO CENSOR THEM? Without wasting another second, Baiyi banned them all from talking. Sure enough, it was a grave mistake to even allow them to take part in the discussion in the first place!

Just like that, after a whole night of commotion in the Void, Baiyi welcomed the sunrise the next day. It was the second day of their holiday but the three of them did not leave the house at all, instead, after helping Tisdale clean the whole house, Mia insisted on asking Tisdale to give her a magic tutorial class. She even asked Tisdale to share her experience of battling in the arena as well.

Hmmm? Looks like this little fellow is really determined now. But then again, why didn't you ask the expert that is standing right here and choose to find your Sister Tisdale instead? Watching the lively antics of those two young girls, Baiyi could not help but feel a little jealous. However, he did not plan on stopping them at all. After all, sometimes, learning from one's peers would yield better results from having a conservative old-fashioned teacher.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

67 Let“s PK!

Just like that, the second day quickly came to an end. After dinner with Tisdale, Baiyi brought Mia back to the dorm and even though that little girl had spent the whole day doing house chores and studying, she was still happy and satisfied. Her footsteps were light from happiness, just like a beautiful little butterfly fluttering around Baiyi.

Along the way, there was not a second that Mia did not compliment Tisdale. Looking at how elated she was, Baiyi grinned, "After you've entered the Golden Rose class, you can be as free as Tisdale to study anytime you like and have more time to yourself. Not only that, you'll get to spend more time with her as well. That's why you must work hard, little girl!" Habitually, he reached out and stroked her little head.

She rubbed her head naughtily on his palm and then nodded her head, "Sis Tisdale told me that too! She also said that I must listen to you and once she has become your disciple, the three of us can move to her place and live together with her!"

That was quite a good idea actually. Even though Baiyi was only a Soul Armature, living in a female dormitory was still pretty inconvenient for him. It would be better if he could have a residence outside of the academy. The house was too big for Tisdale alone anyway. Nodding his head, he showed his agreement as he, too, liked that idea very much.

As for that formation, Baiyi had already asked Tisdale to stop operating it but since girls usually had their own mindset, she insisted on keeping the formation running and she would continue to bear the cost of operation. Taken into consideration the fact that the formation might allow her to summon her dead family members and how much she missed her father, Baiyi could slightly understand her feelings. It was probably for that reason that she did not want to summon a Soul Armature for herself yet at the moment.

When Mia saw Baiyi nodding his head, she was even more apparent in displaying her joy. The smile on her face became wider and she warmly held on to Baiyi’s arm, obediently nestled beside him and said, "Oh, yes, that’s wonderful! With Sister Tisdale by my side, my studies will improve faster as well, right?"

Look at this little girl and how skilled she is in acting spoiled with me now! But then again, you already have me as a teacher, hello? I can teach you better than Tisdale can! My knowledge is even wider than hers, I’m skilled in every aspect, you know! I can teach you everything! You can be a sorcerer, a warrior, a cleric, an assassin and so on! Even if you want to be a magical moe girl, drive a huge robot, become a pokemon trainer, or search for the world’s ultimate treasure known as ‘One Piece’ and become the next Pirate King or even become a Fleet Girl 1 , there’s absolutely no problem at all! Just a word and we’ll design a complete set of learning programme for you!

Seriously! Everytime during my lessons, this little girl’s eyes will start spinning and she’ll be so dazed and disconcerted so how can she be so energetic after having lessons with Tisdale all day? Could it be that the problem lies in my teaching method? Impossible right? B-But this is the most standard Rohserlian teaching method! Baiyi could not help but complained to the rest of the Voidwalkers.

"I’ve told you before remember? That Rohserlian teaching method of yours is too boring and slow. Such a teaching method would need at least ten years before your student can become a full fledged Rohserlian sorcerer! It’s too slow! It doesn’t suit the new generation at all. You can’t blame Mia-chan for feeling bored when she’s in your class!" The Scholar blurted out.

"There’s no such thing! There’s absolutely no problem with Hope’s teaching method!" The Archmage quickly chimed in to support his disciple, "The path in the pursuit of power has always been a lonely and boring one, one needs a persevering mentality to travel down this path. Mia-chan is still a little young at the moment, that’s why she’s still kind of playful right now. We’ll need to gradually develop and shape her will and not ask her to learn those lousy Magical Runes!"

"Sir Archmage, are you trying to pick a fight again?" The Scholar asked in an unfriendly manner.

"Hrmmph!"  The Archmage snorted and once again, the Void was bombarded with an argument that revolved around Magical Runes and Magical Formations. Baiyi had already lost count of how many times that had happened in the past.

Why do you geezers like to lock horns with an old woman? Sigh... You two are like dogs barking at each other! Baiyi grunted.

After Baiyi had reached the girl’s dormitory and had watered all of the potted plants, the argument was still not over yet. It was until after he bade goodnight to Mia who fell asleep with the hammerhead shark doll in her arms that the Archmage finally said, "ENOUGH! This argument is pointless! We need some other means to end this academic dispute once and for all! My dear student, prepare that game for us! I want to have a PK with Lady Scholar!"

W-wait what? A PK? The Archmage of the First Walker wants to use such a method to resolve an academic dispute?

"So what? I used to declare wars on other countries and territories under the pretext of academic disputes anyway!" The Archmage snapped back righteously.

Are you sure it’s okay to reveal your dark history just like that? Even though this might be normal for an emperor but don’t you think you should pay a little more attention to the impression that you’re giving off? But seriously , what game do you want to play this time? A card-summoning game? Oh, c’mon, with that luck of yours, you might as well give up now. Unless it’s a battle of ‘who has the longest face’, then yes, I’m sure you’re going to win! You won't even need my help to cheat!

"How can a serious academic dispute be solved by that childish game? We need a war game that allows us to command troops to fight! Then only we can have a real fair and open PK battle!" The Archmage replied earnestly.

First of all, why does a magical academic dispute needs to be solved through a war game? Isn’t this childish as well? Oh, and did I hear the word fair? You’re one to talk! You always ask my help to cheat remember?! Baiyi snorted, but at the same time, he still prepared the game for them.

Perhaps it was because it was a one-on-one battle, the Archmage did not have the gall to ask for Baiyi’s help. But hello guys? Don’t you think this has been going on for too long? It’s already morning! Mia has already woken up and greeted me while snuggling up to me like a little kitty! Why is there no victor yet?

Exasperated, Baiyi decided to have a look at the situation of those two people. He first took a peek at the Archmage and saw that he was commanding a fairy troop that comprised of archers, bears, deers, birds and more. The troop leader looked like he was a blind man whose eyes were blindfolded with a black cloth. Hmmmm, he seems to be doing okay...

But somehow, for some unknown reason, the whole troop was circling non-stop in the woods, knocking on trees, walls, and the mountains from time to time. The voice of the Archmage could be heard sighing with a heavy tone, "Ahhh, I’ve miscalculated! Why did I choose a blind man to be my troop guide! Now, my whole troop cannot find its way around at all! Sigh. .. I should’ve chosen that priestess who rides on a tiger…"

A-Are you a noob? This is just a freaking game! Why do you need to follow the blind man to be blind as well? Baiyi resisted the urge to vomit blood and switched to the Scholar's side. Even though she was a woman, she still expressed interests and participated in all of Baiyi’s games most of the time. There was no doubt that she was a typical female otaku!

She’ll be better right? With such a thought, Baiyi came to the Terran base 2 that was set up by the Scholar. Hmmm... All of the facilities here are quite complete, the layout of the buildings are quite well-planned too. Oh, and the development is also booming. Everything seems fine to me.

B-But, err... since she already has all the barracks, why doesn’t she produce any combat units? The units that she had produced are just common farmers. And why aren’t these farmer mining or logging but instead, they are just standing around the barracks and mage camp doing absolutely nothing?

"These farmers have been standing around the barracks for so long so why aren’t they into warriors or mages? Is it because not everybody can become a warrior or a mage? Erm... Could it be because they lack innate aptitude? Hmmm… Or is it because they are just not hardworking enough? C’mon guys! Hurry up! The Archmage’s troop will attack us at any time!" The Scholar began to cheer the units in the game.

Are the two of you idiots? A simulated game is different from real life okay?! Oh, my goodness, is this the level of the Justice League members? No wonder you guys are defeated by the Evil League every freaking time! With such a noob level, I don’t think having cheats would even help you at all!

Simply put, Baiyi had already lost his strength to even be bothered by those two people anymore. Shifting his consciousness back to reality, he began to prepare for the day’s lesson. After Mia had finished washing up, he called her over to his side and used his Mana to grab hold of the flower pots and arranged them into a special shape on the table.

"This is the broad outline of the barrier that you will have to tackle tomorrow," Baiyi explained. Actually, the last time when he was in the president’s laboratory, he had already studied the formation that was placed on the wooden box carefully. Although the barrier might seem complicated with many obstructions and misleading lines here and there, there were actually not many main key nodes that kept the formation running. If one understood that point, then cracking the barrier was as easy as taking out money from an ATM machine on Earth. As long as one understood where to press, one would only need to use some Mana to stimulate the key nodes in the correct order.

It was precisely because it was such a simple approach that he dared to boast about being able to crack the barrier in just one day. After all, it was only a simple formation that was invented by the Explorer in his early days. If it was the difficult level that was often played by the Voidwalkers, then he would probably need months to teach Mia to master it.

As to why he used those cute animal pot plants as teaching aids? Well, it was a result of his reflection. His previous teaching method was indeed too serious and a little too orthodox. Perhaps Mia would prefer this kind of relaxed teaching style instead? Due to that reason, he decided to give up on the usual drawing of the enchantments in the air and created a moe layout instead.

When Mia-chan saw the coin banks on the table, her eyes immediately lit up and a smile slowly crept up on her face. Looks like she likes this idea quite a lot, eh? Naval warships which are depicted as cute girls in Kantai Collection Starcraft reference!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

68 It“s a Success!

Finally, after all his painstaking efforts, Baiyi could see his desired results. Apparently, Mia liked the 'casual and childish' kind of teaching a lot so even after a full day of lesson, she did not show signs of being confused or lost at all. Well, it was obvious that the method had succeeded.

"I feel like Mr. Hope is so nice today." After the lesson was over, Mia let out a tired but satisfied smile and expressed her gratitude to Baiyi, "Thank you so much, Mr. Hope. I'm so happy..."

"Well, if you like it that much, we'll use this kind of method more in the future, alright?" Baiyi replied while stroking her little head.

Actually, it would be quite inconvenient for Baiyi if she kept wanting him to use that teaching method. However, for the sake of Mia and the Voidwalkers, he was willing to overlook the inconvenience.

"But Sir Hope, I still think that you're spoiling her too much." The Sorcerer had a somewhat different view from Baiyi, "You're going to turn her into a princess, you know. Even after she manage to become a supernatural being in the future, she would become a soft-hearted academician like the Scholar!"

"Isn't that good? She's a girl after all. It's alright to spoil her once in a while," Baiyi replied, "Well, everybody's path is different anyway. I do feel like this is the best for her now. You can't expect her to be like you."

"Well, there's no problem if you're there for her. But can you promise to be with her forever? All the time? There will be a time where she would have to face her difficulties alone. Or could it be that, you're willing to stay with her forever? In that peaceful environment?" The Sorcerer asked again.

Hmmmm... You do have a point... Surely there would be many ocassions when Baiyi could not be around Mia, just like last time when he went to the arena. It was still okay being separated when she was in the safe and secure academy but what about after she graduated? In order to free the Voidwalkers from the Void, Baiyi would certainly need to go to many places, including some of the most dangerous areas in the realm. By then, the current arrangement would definitely pose a problem to them.

After realizing that, Baiyi now had more problems in his hands. Wanting Mia to be nurtured under a relaxed and happy environment but being independent the same time? Well, that would certainly not be an easy task for the both of them.

Just as he began to think about that problem, the Shadow who usually kept her silence suddenly interjected, "Why do you all always want others to follow the path that you have arranged? It should be for Mia to decide for herself which path she plans to take, right? Do you think that she will really like the life that you arranged for her? Sir Hope? Have you forgotten my past life?"

Urghhh... What she said kind of makes sense as well... Baiyi had to agree with her. Especially after the Shadow had reminded him, he roughly recalled her past life and he had to admit that she was totally right.

During her lifetime, the Shadow was a rather complex person. She spent most of her life playing the role of a typical good girl since she could walk and talk, from being a church's sister to becoming the pope candidate, with the hope of becoming the first female pope in the world. It had always been like this--- with her walking the path that was laid by her elders, teachers and superiors.

In the eyes of others, she might be the most perfect woman but deep down in her heart, it was not the same at all. It was not until she had reached the last page of the script where she was about to attend the papal coronation and become the new pope, that she finally fell... And she fell hard. In the end, she chose to tear up the script and embarked on the path that she had always wanted to walk. Even though it was only for a few years, but it was the happiest she had been... Like the shadow underneath the light, in the end, she chose to become the shadow of darkness.

That was the story of the 18th Walker, Sonya the Witch of Light and Shadow before her death. How bright the light side of her life and how insane the dark side of her life. Without a doubt, her story served as a reminder for Baiyi.

After listening to the words of the Shadow, the Warrior who was even more of a taciturn person expressed her view as well, "In fact, sometimes, it's best to just follow the flow and see where destiny leads us to. Look at me, I've never once planned my future and I lived a pleasant life because of this."

"That's why, if it's possible, I wish that Mia could have the same as well. After all, escaping the Void is something that we should do on our own," the Warrior calmly declared.

It was rare to see the Warrior so talkative.

In short, the two women's speech served as a valuable reference for Baiyi. He had his own thoughts in his mind and intended to discuss it with his teacher later on. As he used his consciousness to check on him, W-wait what? The two of them--- the Archmage and the Scholar--- are still locked in a combat?

Ah, forget it. I'll just leave him out of this... Baiyi thought to himself

Just like that, the third day of their holiday had finally come to an end and it was time to deliver the promise between Baiyi and the academy. Mia, who had already changed into her uniform, stood in front of the three presidents together with Baiyi. It was the first time she met the President directly so it was inevitable for her to feel slightly nervous at the meeting.

Gently patting her on her back, Baiyi whispered, "Don't worry! Don't be afraid! Just follow what I taught you yesterday. Do you still remember the order?

Mia nodded her head lightly and replied, "Y-Yes. First, it was the kitty, then the d-dog, then the whale and Mr. Bear..."

"Yes! That's it! Just like that! It's easy, right? I believe my Mia can do this!" Baiyi patted her shoulder while he continued encouraging her, "Alright, go! Have faith in yourself!"

Having heard the whispers of the two people in front of them, the three presidents were unconvinced but they did not show it on their face. They did not try to urge Mia maliciously or create a tensed environment for her, instead, they waited politely and each of them had a warm and kind smile on their face. Not only were they trying to make her feel relaxed, they were actually using their eyes to encourage her as well.

Finally, under the relaxed environment, Mia finally overcame the nervousness that she felt inside her heart. Gently letting out a breath, she secretly fisted both of her palms and walked forward to the wooden box that was placed on a table. After giving a deep bow to the three presidents, she gently closed her eyes and began to use her Psychic Energy to probe the barrier that was enveloping the wooden box.

The kind of barrier that was guarding the wooden box had its formations or runes drawn inside the box. The Mana reaction that one would get differed according to the formations as well. Right now, inside Mia's perceptions, she could see the magical lines that were arranged in a crisscross pattern, just like the layout that Baiyi had placed on the table yesterday.

Just like that, she instinctively recalled the steps that Baiyi had taught her yesterday, "First of all, you mark the nodes by using these small animals first," Mia began to work, and with her imagination she replaced those lumps of magic nodes into little marked animals.

"Then, you follow this fixed order to stimulate the nodes. But be careful not to touch those obstructions and disguised lines okay?" Baiyi's words from yesterday slowly appeared in her mind one by one. As Mia recalled back the scene of yesterday's simulated exercises, for a short while, she forgot that she was actually dealing with the real barrier in the President's office.

It was all thanks to the relaxed atmosphere that she could smoothly carry out the whole process and accurately use her Mana to stimulate the nodes that were already replaced by small animals in her mind. There was no mistakes or accidents at all throughout the entire process.

"Wow, this girl is very good. It seems like she's born to be able to adapt to pressure." The Archmage, who had finally ended the battle, came to watch Mia's performance and complimented her.

What was their final battle result? Well, Baiyi did not even bother asking. He was certain that the battle ended in a handshake and the dispute was swept under the rug to be solved later on, just like how it always had been.

His attention was mostly used to carefully observe the reactions of the three presidents in front of him. When Mia was in the process of cracking the barrier, they were also observing the whole process using their own Psychic Energy from the side. When they saw the way Mia handled the enchantment, a few surprised looks could be seen appearing on their faces.

Actually, the whole process was not carried out skillfully so it was obvious that she had never came across those enchantment before. However, her movement was exceptionally precise and stable so they could not help but wondered,  Could it be that this little cute girl in front of them really possess a very extraordinary innate aptitude? If this was true, there's nothing wrong with enrolling her directly into the Golden Rose class, right?

Just as the three of them were having the same thoughts, the barrier was finally cracked open. The moment Mia sensed the complete disappearance of the barrier, her long and thin eyelashes quivered slightly before she opened her eyes. With the last ounce of nervousness in her heart dissipating, she took a deep breathe and decisively opened the wooden box, revealing something that was lying quietly inside--- it was a book that had already began to turn yellow.

The box did not explode nor disappear! It meant that the barrier was successfully broken!

"It's done!" Immediately, a relieved expression appeared on Mia's face that had turned red with excitement. Careful not to touch the content of the box, she handed the box respectfully over to the three presidents in front before glancing backward and gave Baiyi a proud smile.

Baiyi instantly gave her a thumbs up and affirmed her impressive performance.

"W-Wow! She actually did it! Hurry! Let me see!" President Rhansey found it difficult to hide the excitement in his heart. He quickly took the box from Mia and took out the book inside before pushing the box away and flipped the book open on the spot.

"As I thought! It is indeed the log of the Sage Vagabond!" The President announced to all of the people who were present in the room, "This log records his process of discovery of the Ancient Rohserlian Mausoleum and the methods to crack the protective enchantment as well! This will definitely help us a lot in the future! There may even be an opportunity for us to breakthrough our current power level!"

One could easily tell that the President was indeed very ecstatic!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

69 There are No Shortcuts to Success

It was obvious that President Rhansey could barely contain his excitement, so the two vice presidents who appeared to be much calmer cleared their throats quickly and reminded the President to be more aware of his image. The President instantly came to his senses and the usual composed look appeared on his face once again before he said to Mia, "Thank you, Mia. Excellent job! At the same time, please allow me to apologize for not discovering your talent earlier. I've been careless in my job."

His polite and modest words cause Mia's face to instantly flushed with embarrassment. She took a step closer to Baiyi and gently shook his arm, wanting him to help alleviate the awkwardness that she felt from the words.

"Alright, Mia! You've done a splendid job. Now, wait for me outside, okay?" Gently stroking her head, Baiyi signalled for her to wait outside while he stayed with the presidents to discuss the subsequent arrangement.

After Mia had left the room, Baiyi walked a few steps forward and took a seat next to the table as he cast a side glance towards the wooden box that was put aside by the President. As he had expected, there was indeed a sophisticated drawing of a complex formation inside the box with a high-grade Mana Crystal mounted right in the middle of the drawing. It was all thanks to the crystal that the formation was able to remain active for such a long time. From what he could see of the layout of the formation, if someone failed to crack the barrier and tried to open the box forcefully, the crystal would explode in an instance and although it was not powerful enough to cause injury, it would definitely burn the log inside it into ashes.

Actually, compared to the boring log, the exquisite well-designed wooden box was the real treasure that the Sage Vagabond had left behind. If one understood the profoundness of the formation and successfully broke it open, then there was no doubt that one would obtain the wisdom and knowledge of the legendary Sage Vagabond. Baiyi wondered how many people in the world would be able to realize that. Still, he did not plan to burst the presidents' bubbles so he decided to let them figure it out themselves.

At the moment, the President was not in the mood to think about it at all. After he had put the log away, he took a key out of his pocket and handed it to Baiyi, "This is the key to the laboratory that I've promised you. I've already asked my students to clean the place up beforehand and all of the facilities have also been serviced and replaced. Other than it being slightly remote and outmoded, the laboratory is still perfectly functional."

"Thank you for your generosity." Baiyi said politely and took the key from the President.

"A-Ah, you flatter me!" Faced with Baiyi's modesty, the President felt a little awkward. He immediately waved his hand as he exclaimed, "The person who is truly generous here is you, Master Hope. You only asked for such meager rewards in return for your help in solving such a big problem for us. I don't even know how I should thank you properly."

"That's right! And about the condition regarding Mia, well, I can see now that it's a completely reasonable request. We really did not expect the innate aptitude of that lovely little girl to be so good! At this point, allowing her to directly enter the Golden Rose class is not a problem at all!" Vice President Kim interjected.

"Thank you for your kindness but there is no rush for that yet," Baiyi shook his head as he continued, "It's better for her to take part in the final exam first." In truth, the reason he insisted on Mia taking the exam was to use the opportunity to develop Mia's confidence in herself. Even though he had already given up some of his previous plans after listening to the Shadow and the Warrior's advices, he still did not plan to let Mia make all of the decisions regarding her own life yet. With her character, well, she definitely would need some guidance and supervision, otherwise, she would comtinue being timid. Baiyi really did think that the final exam would be a good opportunity for her to better herself.

"Well, since you insist on this, then we'll respect your wish, Master Hope," Vice President Lee nodded his head before he continued saying, "But, there's one thing that I'm really curious about. Since you're a master with such a profound and immense knowledge that you could even teach Mia to deal with such a complicated barrier in such a short time, why are you letting Mia stay at the academy? With all due respect, I'm sure your knowledge and teaching standards are much better than most of the teachers here, am I right, Master Hope?"

Well, it's because we both need a quiet environment similar to the environment in the academy... Baiyi silently thought to himself. However, he replied modestly, "I only have a little knowledge on traditional and old-fashioned knowledge. I'm not a qualified teacher because there are a lot of new informations and theories that I'm not familiar with at all in this new era."

"Ah, is that so? Alright, I understand now." President Rhansey nodded his head and continued, "Then please allow me to express my gratitude to you for the last time. We truly owe you a big favor. You must let us know if you need any help in the future, Master Hope. Are you sure this reward is really enough for you? Please let us know if there is anything else we can help you with."

"Well... Now that I think about it, there is another thing. Mia lacks a staff for her use in the battle ring," Baiyi finally added on.

When he came out of the room, Mia quickly ran towards him and hurriedly held on to his arm. Gently, she asked, "So? Mr. Hope? Have you talked to them?"

"Yes, I have. You will be able to enter the Golden Rose class as long as you win first place in the final exam." Baiyi lied but even so, a happy smile could be seen creeping up her face.

"Really? That's great!" Mia cheered and then as she slightly shifted her head to one side, she asked again, "B-But, is that barrier really that complicated? It was quite easy to crack, wasn't it?"

"Well, the formation was set up by the Sage Vagabond after all so it's still considered as complicated for most people. However, it's simple for us because the combination of my knowledge and your innate aptitude makes it easy for us."

"Ah, alright..." Mia nodded her head like she understood before asking again, "B-But, who exactly is Sage Vagabond?"

"Him? Tsk... Nothing more than a grave robber!" Baiyi snorted. Speaking of that, even though the Explorer is one of the Walkers supporting the use of formation but to actually dig up my teacher's grave? That's so... I don't even know how I should feel about him

After settling that issue, Baiyi had free time on his hands. In the following days, he mainly used his time and effort to train Mia. Now that he had access to a secluded but huge magical laboratory, it was more convenient for him to get the job done.

As for Mia, it was the busiest she had ever been ever since she entered the Celestial Fortress Academy. She still went for classes every morning as usual and afte dinner, she had to rush to the laboratory to have another lesson or practice with Baiyi, leaving no time for her to feed the pigeons at all. For that reason, she had became thinner and Tisdale who sometimes came to visit her could not help but feel sorry for her.

Be that as it may, Mia's enthusiasm in learning had not been reduced at all. Her success in breaking the barrier coupled with the promise that she had made with Tisdale had driven her to be more eager and passionate in studying, even more so than when she first summoned Baiyi. In the face of Tisdale's concern, she only laughed indifferently and reassured her, "Don't worry, Sis Tisdale! I'm doing really great!"

Then, she quickly went back to the magical practice that Baiyi had specially designed for her. In truth, since a few days ago, the little girl had realized the fact that she had an abundance of Mana in her body that never seem to deplete. When she told Baiyi, he merely explained to her that she possessed a rare trait replenished her Mana faster than other people.

"This is a very special trait, Mia. Those people who have this trait are usually supernatural beings who had their names recorded in the annals of history so you can't just let it go to waste, okay?" Just like that, he managed to fool Mia and with her simple mind, she really believed his lies and worked even harder after listening to his words.

Looking at Mia who had all her attention on practicing her incantation, Tisdale whispered to Baiyi who was drawing a Magical Scroll for Mia at the moment, "Teacher, do you really need to do all these?"

"Yes, of course! How can you not work hard if you want to pursue power? Pass that Ethereal Dust to me please..." Baiyi replied without even lifting his head up. He had used all of the money that he earned to buy all sorts of magical ingredients. The table in front of him was filled with a variety of things that could be used to make scrolls or to strengthen his existing magical tools.

As a matter of fact, regardless of how powerful Mia's innate capability was, he must ensure that she obtain the first place even if it means making use of all the magical tools and scrolls that he usually did not like to use. Although the method that he had learnt from Undine was not suitable to be used all the time, it was still quite a good method to use in an emergency or for a short-term remedy.

Sighing secretly, Tisdale obediently handed the ingredient over to Baiyi and watched him used his Mana to grab the dust and drew a formation on an empty scroll. The item was a commonly used ingredient as the formation or rune that was drawn using that ingredient would be able to remain active for quite some time.

After he had finished drawing the formation, Baiyi skillfully used some ordinary paints to mark a few points in the formation before handing a parchment and a booklet that was drawn with formations over to Tisdale, "This is the modification that I've done after studying that formation in your house. I've written the operating method in the booklet so just go back and study it. Once you've adjusted the formation using my method, you will be able to use some cheap materials to replace those current expensive materials and it will help you reduce your expenses effectively."

After he had finished, he lifted his head up to look at Tisdale before he continued, "You said that Mia has become thinner but what about you, Tisdale? Aren't you getting thin yourself, too?"

When Tisdale heard of that, she could feel a kind of warmth enveloping her whole body. Once again, she experienced fatherly love from Baiyi's caring remarks.

Just as she was about to open her mouth to thank Baiyi, she saw him turning his head back and loudly shouted Mia, "The third and the eighth notes are wrong again! Seriously, if you repeat the same mistake again, as per our agreement, the hammerhead shark doll is going to sleep with me tonight!"

Hearing such a childish word, Tisdale could not help but let out a contented laugh.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

70 70. Our Promise

Mia finished her training around late evening, just moments after Tisdale left. Outwardly, the girl seemed fairly worn-out but her vivacity suggested otherwise. She ran up to Baiyi and wrapped her arms around him as she rubbed herself comfortably against his back and cooed, "Mr. Hope? I’m kind of sweaty and sticky… Can I go for a bath?"

Baiyi nodded and stood up. "Not a problem. Let me prepare the water."

He headed towards an empty classroom next to the lab they had been using and he lit up the room with Lumos. With the room lit up, it was obvious that the room had been turned into a makeshift bathroom. The window had been barricaded and in the center sat a big wooden tub. Towels, bathrobe, detergents and assorted bathing items were placed nearby.

Baiyi ignored all of them except for the wooden tub. He filled it up with water and then put one of his arms into it. He started warming the water with heating magic as if he was a human water heater. Meanwhile, with his free hand, he produced a vial of mana restoration potion from his inner pocket and poured the content into the bath.

The potion was actually useless to Mia, but according to the Alchemist, the addition of herbs such as Peacebloom and Swiftthistle 1  would do wonders to remedy physical fatigue while replenishing psychic energy— and that was the exact treatment Mia needed.

Baiyi put a lot of effort into preparing the best hot bath for that little girl. In fact, very few would disagree with the pleasantness of such a bath; those who had to stay in the academy provided accommodations could only bathe in the common bathhouse and some of the students found themselves trading off hygiene for privacy by washing themselves hastily with their own water magic.

The relative rarity of an actual, let alone enjoyable, bath was the reason why Mia always looked forward to the end of her training. She would always request for one of Baiyi’s heavenly bath and he would always comply.

As he was preparing, the girl had already removed her clothes and wrapped herself in a simple white towel. Upon hearing Baiyi’s call, she hurried to the bathroom with eagerness written all over her face as she climbed up a chair and extended one of her baby soft legs to dip into the water.

"Just the right temperature!" she exclaimed happily. "Thank you, Mr. Hope!"

And with that, she promptly dropped her towel on the floor and dove into the tub.

It was so abrupt that Baiyi was taken aback. He was about to take his leave when from the girl’s direction came a sweet, naïve voice, "Excuse me… Um, my back is a little bit itchy. Mr. Hope, can you help scratch that part for me?"

That stumped him. He was still thinking about what his next course of action should be but that request had been relayed through his ears into the Void already— and once those horny bastards started, there was no stopping them, "C’mon… Mia worked so hard and you’re the only one who can soothe her pain! Are you not going to scratch her back just a little?"

"If you’re not gonna help her, get me that hammerhead shark doll and let me possess it! Let me work my hands!"

"PFFT! You dare volunteer yourself in my presence? Let me be clear with my background, gentlemen— before becoming an astrologer, I worked in a massage parlor for five years! These hands are professional hands!"

Screw these asshats. There’s no way I’m letting their filthy hands touch her! Baiyi thought to himself as he walked towards the expectant Mia.

The girl’s face lit up immediately when she discerned his agreement as a playful and sweet smile appeared on her lips. She brushed her black, disheveled hair into a simple bun on top of her head, baring her graceful, slender neck. Making herself comfortable, she leaned forward to the edge of the tub, revealing her ivory back to Baiyi.

Baiyi’s eyes fell onto her back and all he saw was the beauty of a young maiden; the flawless curve of her body was almost a testament of the creator’s superior skills. With Lumos, the clear water took in the light and revealed Mia’s thighs. At that moment, Mia was like a fatal beauty.

It was truly a blessing that Baiyi was good at controlling himself compared to most men. Nothing much arose in his mind as his icy hands reached out then lightly pressed on her back. The skin felt like velvet.

"Oh…" She let out a soft groan, not accustomed to temperature of his cold hands against the warmth of her bath water. But when he lifted his hands off, she briskly protested, "No, um, it’s alright! It’s a bit cold but that’s why it’s so comfortable…"

Baiyi said nothing. He started using a few massage techniques that he drew from his memory on her to relieve the soreness of her muscles. Suffice to say they worked really well because Mia closed her eyes in contentment and placed her chin on the edge of the tub, enjoying every moment. Her head sometimes nodded indicating her satisfaction.

"Alright, that’s enough now, isn’t it?" Baiyi rubbed her back carelessly for a while before muttering as he retracted his hands.

However, Mia was quicker. She snatched his right hand immediately and with her two hands still warm from the water, she cupped his icy hand onto her cheek.

Her back was against him when she softly whispered, "Mr. Hope has been so kind to me. Can’t we stay like this together, forever?"

"Why is that even a question? Aren’t Soul Armatures and their summoner bound together forever?" Baiyi replied, perplexed.

"Mm… That’s normally true, but… But I think… Mr. Hope is not just any normal Soul…" She replied, caressing the back of his hand, before continuing, "I just get this feeling, you know? That one day, when I finally can’t catch up… When that happens, will you leave me behind."

Are all women's instinct this accurate? Baiyi was briefly stunned. To be completely frank, all bets were off when it comes to the future. The Voidwalkers will be freed one day— that was a given, but when that happened, what would happen to Mia, whose one true purpose would be fulfilled by then? Will she be abandoned?

Baiyi shook his head at the thought. "No. I won’t leave you behind like that."

"Really?! That’s wonderful! We’ll be together forever! You’re the best in the world, Mr. Hope!" Mia exclaimed not caring about how her words could be misinterpreted. She even rubbed her cheek against Baiyi’s palm softly, just like a purring kitten.

Unfortunately, the title of "The Best in the World" was short-lived. Once they returned to the dorm, she rushed towards her favorite hammerhead shark plushie, caressing it with her cheek— only to have the plushie pushed her away as it then hovered in the air.

The plushie nimbly evaded all of her attempts to catch it back into her embrace, it even avoided her when she leapt up trying to catch its tail.

The plushie floated into Baiyi’s hand. "Sorry to remind you but someone misread her incantations five times today, right? As a result, this plushie is sleeping with someone else tonight," Baiyi teased as he half-smiled. The plushie turned its back and wagged its tail in refusal with a flick of his hand.

"Noooo!" Mia cried out in protest. "Mr. Hope is not the best of the world! He’s a meanie, stealing my Sharky away!"

She turned her back to him and burrowed herself into her blanket, pursing her lips in frustration, even though Baiyi could not see anything but the back of her head.

After a while, the girl lifted her blanket a little, sneaking a peek at Baiyi, probably wanting to see his reaction to her apparent anger. He was having fun poking the white belly of the plushie instead of watching her though and that made her mad again as she hid herself under the blanket.

Her childlike antic cracked Baiyi up. He waited, making sure that the little girl was no longer throwing a tantrum before he returned the plushie to her with magic. The hammerhead shark flipped the top of the blanket open and rubbed itself on her face.

The girl was already half-asleep when the plushie returned to her but it still made her incredibly happy. She wrapped the plushie with her arms and lifted her head to look across the room, grinning sweetly at Baiyi before slumping back into deep slumber.

Baiyi shook his head thoughtfully. Was Mia’s innocent, childlike grin the true reason why he did not mind sticking by her side for a little while longer?

His promise to not abandon her in the future was not a bluff. He really meant what he said.

He found himself warming up to the idea of having a sweet child as his companion.

He looked up at the night sky, sprinkled with countless stars. His gaze did not look like it was admiring the beauty though. In fact, it seemed as if he was looking beyond the the sky, his piercing gaze looking into the Void where his real body laid.

"The sky is beautiful… but it isn’t real," He muttered under his breath.

His attention turned inwards to listen in on the heated conversation between the Walkers.

"Sir Hope is totally attached to Mia now, isn't he? She means more to him now than when she had first started out... Uh-oh, what about Lady Fairy?"

"Oh my… This reminds me of the popular tropes in the literature from Earth!" Someone chimed in tauntingly. "The lead guitarist of a band and the beautiful vocalist was meant to be together until an ignorant third wheel barged into their life! That is so unfair because I came into his life first!"

Another added, "Please allow me to be frank… From where I came from, a third wheel like that should be burnt! Burnt alive! The Church will do everything to prevent it from happening!"

"Prevent it from happening? My ass! True love will always prevail! It will always find a way— OOF!"

Baiyi sealed the individual’s mouth shut with a Silence spell.

These louts are at it again! He sighed. Why the whole responsibility thing? All I did was take care of the little girl who means a lot to us. Plus, she is still young— why are they dragging her into some adult drama plot?

He shook his head helplessly.

Unfortunately, Mia is not my only companion... A sort of flower for alchemy in World of Warcraft

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

71 A Greeting Gif

The days passed uneventfully as the final exams drew closer and closer.

Surprisingly, the mood was strangely devoid of any tension. The students almost looked like they were going for a vacation unlike the tensed atmosphere that would usually pervade the schools back on Earth during examination period.

Out of curiosity, Baiyi had asked Tisdale and the Apprentice what is it about exams that made them so festive. It turned out that it just wasn’t the way of the school to worry about rankings. Most of them looked at it as a chance to gauge their true strength and resolve and that attitude made all the difference.

Watching Baiyi’s shocked expression, the Apprentice beamed proudly, "Now this is the true meaning of learning, don't you agree? Learning is, at its core, to facilitate adaptability— not cracking heads trying to devise strategies to score some subjective numbers."

Those numbers has their purpose! Baiyi retorted weakly. Internally, however, he admitted that the Celestial Fortress Academy did possess an entirely different culture— to them, it’s the practicality of knowledge that matters. And in order to provide as much opportunities for such reflection, the students were required to participate in as much real world situations as possible since fourth grade. By the time they were in fifth grade, they hardly spent time on campus ground anymore. On that front at least, it was not dissimilar to universities back on Earth.

That was the reason behind the success rate of Celestial Fortress Academy's alumni upon graduation. They graduated as the apex of their generation.

With the final exams fast approaching, the academy was filled with joviality. The trees were adorned with ribbons, flowers and other decorations. Following the mood, classes were temporarily stopped to allow students more time to train on their own.

"It’s as if Christmas is coming," Baiyi pointed out.

"Well... It’s the semester break after the exam, you know? Everyone’s looking forward to the break!" Mia replied gleefully. She nudged his arms as a thought came to her, "What about you, Mr. Hope? When the break arrives, is there anywhere you want to go? I can keep you company!"

Huh? The place I want to go is not some place you can go. He thought to himself ashe replied her, "Nope. Nothing comes to mind yet."

"Huh? But what about your hometown? I heard that a lot of Soul Armatures always yearn to visit their hometown after returning to the land of the living!"

Hometown? Hmph, how all of us wish to go home! Baiyi thought, amused, as faces of the Voidwalkers with their profound and somber expression flashed in his mind.

He mimicked their somber face and replied in a morose tone, "My hometown was in a land far, far away. It doesn’t even exist anymore."

Mia’s expression was wrought with sympathy. Her hands reached out and held Baiyi’s gauntlet as she said earnestly, "It’s okay, Mr. Hope. You can come to my hometown! It’s a little far from here but it’s a beautiful, peaceful and welcoming place. You’ll feel right at home there!"

Hmph. What an empathetic child... Baiyi ruffled her hair. "Thank you, Mia. If nothing comes up during the holidays, I think it’s a pretty good idea to visit your place. Although... I think it’s an even better idea if you go back to your parents with a Golden Rose clip on your tie, don’t you think so?"

"Y-yes!" Mia’s spirit was lifted just at the thought of that.

For the rest of the days, Baiyi prepared an intense schedule for Mia to train in both practical magic and theoretical knowledge. The latter was conducted with Tisdale's help, who was a tutor in other words. It was not particularly important, hence Baiyi delegated most of the work— and his faith— to Tisdale.

His own attention was focused on the staff that the Academy had finally brought to him.

The body of the staff was crafted from run-of-the-mill wood but it was coated with pewter which facilitates decent channeling of mana. On top of that, pewter made the staff less cumbersome to be wielded than say, silver or gold. The head of the staff was crafted from Mithril, it was perfect for casting spells. Adding to that were an assortment of smaller gemstones to help buff up magical status and effects as well as speeding up mana recovery. Most importantly, the maker of the staff did not enchant it with any special spells so Baiyi could craft what he knew was best for Mia himself.

Not bad. It was not a very expensive staff but its value lay in the fact that it was custom-made probably by someone from the Academy itself. A very suitable staff for beginners and it might even be good enough to hold off against the more high-end toys the rich kids typically wield for a while.

Yet, when Baiyi examined the gemstones a little more closely, all of the initial good impression he had subsided. For Mia’s sake, he had long prepared a large range of magic spells, comprising of different elements such as water, fire, to wind and light. Mia even had the spells memorized and could now more or less chant them right from the tip of her tongue. The only issue was that she still had trouble with elemental transitioning which impeded the overall performance of the spells.

That was why upon inspecting the gemstones, Baiyi could not help but complained out loud, "Oh, come on! At least fuse this with a gem that can help with elemental transitions!"

In a battle between seasoned sorcerers, the raw damage output of a spell was never the true gamechanger. Spells with heavy hits were only useful to break open defenses such as magical barriers and enchanted fortresses. The real factors behind an effective magical attack was its speed, predictability and flexibility plus the more technical-but-no-less-important aspects of spell coverage and distance.

On that regards, the staff was still woefully behind its requirement. It seemed that the Academy was still underestimating what Baiyi’s mind could offer and Mia’s tenacity. What, a little girl using sophisticated strategy is too far-fetched for them?

"I beg your pardon, Sir Hope, but this is truly not the faults of the Academy! The mind of an average student would not be able to dream up anything close to the complex strategies you had devised—it is more plausible to expect only familiar classroom spells and summoning scrolls to be used in a second year final exam," The Apprentice spoke up to defend his juniors. "The kind of battle experience that Sir Hope so highly expects can only be found in fourth year and above."

"Good battle instincts are sharpened since young," Baiyi replied stubbornly, plucking the gemstones down off the staff.

He signaled Tisdale to come close to him. "The alchemical refineries that your family operates… They also refine magical gemstones, don’t they? I would need some that that could improve chanting speed and elemental transitions."

Tisdale understood his intention immediately but her expression was hesitant. "Sir, the expertise of the smithies are producing herbal potions even if they do sometimes refine gems. I’m just worried that the end products might not be as good as you expect them to be. Besides, the difficulty in getting the proper materials..."

Both were clever enough to leave out the issue of price.

"Don’t worry about the materials. All I need are just some common rubies and green spars, as long as you use these formulae." He grabbed a quill and started scribbling onto a parchment from his desk. As Tisdale watched, it appeared to be three alchemical equations and a list of raw materials needed— none of the materials were too rare or costly to obtain.

And with that, after tutoring Mia, Tisdale took the parchment back home and handed it over to the smithies.

The next day as Tisdale was about to leave her home, a middle-aged man was standing outside the door.

It was the head of the alchemical refineries, an elite alchemist named Williams. He entered the house as soon as he saw Tisdale. He quickly closed the door before retrieving the parchment from his pocket.

He said in an almost conspiratorially low voice, "Lady Tisdale, where did you get these three formulae?"

"Is there something wrong with the formulae? What’s the meaning of this?" She replied doubtfully. Williams was one of the best acquaintances her father had introduced her; he was a man of who was professional and loyal. Yet, the way he was behaving at that moment was slightly unsettling.

He lifted his head and Tisdale saw that his eyes were bloodshot. "Milady, I have been working on the formulae all night without rest. They don't look special, similar to the commercial formulae that all artisans such as I have already been accustomed to. But its plainness is only to fool the untrained and unobservant..."

"How… different are they?" She followed up hurriedly.

" Very , milady! The slight change in the formulae as well as the little changes in handling the additional materials— will produce gems with twice or even thrice the effects of other gems! … Do you know what that means? " The alchemist answered enthusiastically, despite him lowering his voice and trying to contain his excitement.

"This means that despite the cost being lower, the gems produced from these formulae provide one, or at least twofold effects!" He answered his own question without waiting for Tisdale to respond. "Alright, there’s a really mild trade-off— the gems produced this way aren’t as durable as normal gems but these gems have always meant to be transitional, anyway! This new technique is 100% feasible!"

"This is the key to an immense fortune, Lady Tisdale! We can just use these three formulae to dominate the market!" Williams added, his joy overflowing. "I even wondered if you have somehow stumbled upon the legendary Alchemical Notes written by that mythical heretical alchemist…"

Tisdale was left speechless by Williams’ explanation. Who was the man she had so fortunately been given tutorship from? It did not seem to take him much time to write the formulae yesterday— who would have expected them to impressed even a seasoned alchemist like Williams?

It turned out that the reason why Baiyi did not mention paying for the gem refinery was because he already paid her in the form of continuous fortune!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

72 A Simple Research Finding

"Miss? Miss?" The alchemist Williams shook Tisdale's arm to wake her up from her thoughts before he asked her again, "Do you think we should just make a huge batch of these magical gems? If we can find the right channel, it would bring a huge fortune for us!"

"Don't rush into it first," Tisdale was much calmer than the alchemist who seemed to be unable to control his happiness, her instinct told her that she should seek for the consent of her teacher first before doing anything. A person who could readily give you those formulas could easily ask for them back at any given moment. Tisdale had no doubt that his teacher had the ability to do that.

"Then, should we go get it patented first? As far as I know, there's no similar product registered with the Alchemy Association yet!" The alchemist tried his luck again. Following the introduction of the patents law by the Sorcerers Association, all the other associations had also followed such similar laws ever since then, thereby extending the protection of intellectual property to all the fields. Because there was no such formula available on the market yet, it would be vital to register the patent first as a preemptive measure.

Shaking her head again, Tisdale told him, "We'll talk about this later. Just make three of each for me first. Thank you, Mr. Williams. As for the subsequent issues, I'll discuss it with you again next time."

Then, with question in her heart, Tisdale went back to the academy and searched for Baiyi. When she appeared in front of him, he only lifted his head up slightly and gave her a quick glance before telling Mia who was about to have her tutorial class to leave first, "Mia, go practice your magic there. I need to be alone with Tisdale."

After Mia had gone to the practice field, Bayi cast a Sound Barrier before lowering his head back down to continue working on Mia's formation and said at the same time, "Don't hesitate to ask if you have any question."

"E-Eh? Teacher? I-I just..." Tisdale became awkward at once.

"It's fine, just ask. I can already see the question mark on your face, you know. You want to know about the three formulas, right?" Without the need to lift his head up, he already knew what Tisdale was going to ask.

This little girl really does have everything written on her face. Sigh... She's still too young! Baiyi sighed in his heart.

Tisdale did not expect Baiyi to know what she was thinking so for a moment, she was lost in daze but at the same time, touched. After hesitating for a moment, she finally opened her mouth, "T-Teacher, about the three formulas..."

Baiyi heard the question and promptly stopped his work and tilted his head slightly before he exclaimed, "That is a gift to you for becoming my apprentice. I was a little busy before and so I could only give it to you now. Just use it as you like. Oh! And don't forget to get it patented alright? It's fine if you just write your own name down."

"A-Ah. is that so?" Nodding her head, Tisdale continued, "B-But, the formulas are very valuable! Are you sure you don't need me to help you with anything, teacher?"

Shaking his head, Baiyi smiled, "Of course I don't! For the past 6000 years, your family has already done so much in honoring your duty. It's time for you to reap the rewards now. The formulas, knowledge and power that I'm teaching you are actually awarded to you by the Emperor for your loyalty towards him. I'm just merely acting as his messenger. Just use them as you like."

Tisdale did not doubt Baiyi's explanation at all, nor did she doubt his identity as a messenger. That was because there was nobody else in the world who understood Ancient Rohserlese other than him and herself. Not only that, Baiyi also knew about the secret pledge of her family, which was more than enough to prove Baiyi's identity. However, even if that was the case, Tisdale still felt a little taken aback by such a huge gift. After all, those three formulas were a little too valuable to be given away just like that.

"Alright! Stop thinking about it so much," Baiyi stood up and patted Tisdale's head like how he usually did to Mia before he added on, "These meager things means nothing to me. There are even more surprising things in store, you know."

She pulled back and rubbed the place where Baiyi had patted just now, a naughty grin appeared on her face as Tisdale quietly effused, "Why are you so amazing teacher? Come on! Tell me more of your stories!"

"Haven't you heard about the proverb 'curiosity kills the cat'? It's not the right time now!" Baiyi brushed her off and sat back down, continuing his work. Actually, he only told Tisdale that he and the Emperor were both stuck in a place that she could never imagine and they were trying to find their way back to the realm of reality. However, as there were many people who did not like them, the matter had to be kept confidential at all time.

Tisdale did not doubt the reasoning too and she also vowed to keep the secret to herself. However, there was still the curiosity that kept creeping up and so she kept asking Baiyi to tell her more. But as usual, he would brush her off and she would leave in disappointment.

Looking at the slim and graceful silhouette as well as the bright dazzling golden long hair, all Baiyi could do was shake his head in silence and thought to himself, I'll tell you everything only when you're ready to go against the world but I really do hope that that day will never come.

That afternoon, the alchemist workshop sent nine magical gems over to the laboratory and then Tisdale followed the carriage back to handle the patent-related work. Baiyi picked up a gem and carefully studied it on his palm, he asked, "Although a level-two gem that is forged using the cost of a level one gem is not quite durable, but I guess it's at least sufficient for everyday use. Why does this remind me of a disposable lighter?"

"Hahaha! This gem was designed exactly with that concept in mind!" The Alchemist exclaimed proudly, "A consumable like this which needs to be constantly replaced is the way to go!"

"Indeed. But it's quite unreasonable for us to dominate the market by using such a thing I think." Baiyi continued, "We'll gonna be loathed by other competitors..."

"So what? We're the one who have the upper hand anyway. Why do we need to be afraid of those mediocre people?" The Alchemist said arrogantly.

The Alchemist was known for his arrogance and rebellious behaviour before his death. Since last time, he was the only who dared to carry out experiments that others would not dare to do and he had never once followed the traditions and rules of alchemy. For that reason, he was called a madman or a psychopath by others, they even gave him a derogatory title 'The Heterodox Alchemist'.

Yet, he did not give a damn about those mundane things at all. He even said to Baiyi proudly, "Yeah? So what? The title is cool, don't you think so?"

Well, as a result of his recklessness, in one of his experiments, he accident created an explosion and blew himself into the Void where he then met the other Voidwalkers. After exchanging his memory with Baiyi, he even insisted on changing his name to Nobel.

"Hey I'm the man who blew a hole through the realm barriers okay?! Don't you think the name suits me very much? Those protagonists in the novels who needed to rely on electrocution to get through realms or time are so lame in comparison to me!" The Alchemist, Nobel, announced contemptuously.

In short, the Sixth Walker, also known as the Alchemist, was a guy with a lot of delusions even after he died. Everytime when he was bored, he would start giving himself some new out-of-the-world titles or keep bothering Baiyi to redo the experiment that had blown him into the Void and insisted that it was the solution in rescuing all of them out.

But seriously, does he really think that I'm going to do it? Aren't you scared that there would be another explosion? I might as well use the time and effort to search for the Soul Banishment Scroll or the Fairy's bow!

Then again, although the Alchemist was quite deluded, there was no question when it came to his alchemist skill. Just a mere ad-lib formula was already enough to make Tisdale dropped down to her knees with amazement.

Just as he said, it was nothing to give those formulas away as there were more lucrative methods up in his sleeve. All of it depended on whether Baiyi was willing to get involved with Tisdale's alchemist workshop or not.

But anyway, there was no rush to go into that for now as Baiyi still had enough money on hand. It was more important for him to deal with cute little Mia first.

With those three magical gems in hand now, Mia's staff was almost completed. After adding on the three gems that helped increase the spell range, the speed of the spell casting and the switching between attributes, along with a Level Four offense spell--- Aurora's Execution 1 , the staff was finally on par with the other expensive high-grade magical tools. In order to enchant the new spell that was created by the Voidwalkers, the Everfrost Crystal that was gifted by s student last time was finally put to use.

But why do I feel like something's not right with this spell? First of all, the spell's name sounds so familiar to me and hello? Guys? Mia is not an Aquarius 2 okay?! And why does this spell that was co-invented by the Archmage, the Scholar, the Sorcerer, the Explorer seems to be just an enlarged version of the spell Icebeam?

"How could this spell be something as simple as Icebeam? Didn't you realize that with just one extra line of incantation, the Icebeam will solidify and turn into a long ice sword? Mia can use this to physically attack her opponent, you know!" Sorcerer defended their invention.

I did realize this but do tell me how can this function help her? Huh? Do you expect her to use a 40 metres long ice sword to hack the opponent? Would you look at the size of her body please!

"SHALLOW! HOW SHALLOW! Don't you know that a real battle requires a person to switch between physical and elemental attacks all the time?" The Sorcerer snarled.

"Just ignore that guy. That is a feature that he insisted on adding beforehand. The main point is to transform the Icebeam into an Ice Binding spell with just an additional incantation," the Scholar explained.

"This spell can also be turned into Frostshield for defense and Frost Nova for offense as well!" The Explorer whose Silence Spell had just expired added on.

"As for the spell's name, I was the one who came up with it!" The Archmage piped in suddenly.

Oh gosh! Are you guys sorcerers or transformers? A spell that is ripped off from the manga Saint Seiya: Knights of the Zodiac Well, coz this spell Aurora Execution was the signature spell of the character Aquarius Camus in Saint Seiya

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

73 E-Er... Is This Kind of Battle Even Allowed?

All in all, after Baiyi's modification, the staff finally became powerful. Apart from that, it synchronized very well with Mia's current level too. After going through a hard period of training, she had managed to see some results in both Fire and Wind offense spells. Coupled with the Ice spells that were enchanted on the staff, there were a variety of offense spells that she could use to deal with her opponents.

Before Mia started her training, she had already asked Baiyi regarding which element would be more suitable for her. At that time, Baiyi did not give her a clear answer but instead, he let her tried almost every elements all by herself.

Actually, that was the most common and clever approach. A sorcerer who was in the Primary and Intermediate Level does not posses much Mana in his body so it was not too difficult for him to switch around between elements. When the sorcerer entered the higher levels, the Mana in the body would increase and the effectiveness of the element conversion would begin to decrease. Coupled with the limited energy and resources that a normal person possessed, along with the subject of patent rights and academia knowledges that was seldom made known to the public, the chances of obtaining a high-grade spell was not high at all. For that reason, most sorcerer would usually pick one to two elements that were suitable for them to further cultivate and train before they finally pick one element that worked the best for them.

To most sorcerers, the situation was always like this--- the more one learned about magic, the less spells one mastered and the more one trained, the more refined one's power would get. Or at least, that was the case before one became a supernatural being.

Like Baiyi who had shown mastery over five different elements during the Appraisal, it was something that could be done only when one reached the Legendary Level. It was only then that one have plenty of time and resources to expand one's knowledges. That was also why Baiyi had managed to amaze everyone when he was showing his skills during the Appraisal.

Just like that, Mia finally managed to learn four different types of elements--- Water, Fire, Wind and Light. However, the spells that she learned from Baiyi were only simple magic. As for the future, she seemed to be quite interested in Water and Light elements and would probably consider to study it in depth later.

"Just choose anything that you like," Baiyi told her. After all, be it him, or the rest of the sorcerer Walkers, all of them were well-versed in every single element. It was possible for Mia to choose whatever element that she liked.

After he handed the staff to Mia, he encouraged her to try and practice with it but she did not dare to use the spells that were enchanted on it indiscriminately. Although Baiyi had added on an extra Mana Crystal on the staff to provide it with extra energy but during each release of the spell, it would still deplete the energy of the Everfrost Crystal and unfortunately, that was the only Everfrost Crystal that they had in hand.

"That's why you must use more scrolls because those are cheaper. Oh, and you can use your accessories as well!" Mia's hairpins, bracelets and necklaces had also been modified by Baiyi and some defense spells were enchanted on them too.

"Remember, if you're in a dire situation, use this! " Baiyi took out the hammerhead doll from his storage pouch that he had packed in the morning.

"Eh? M-My doll?" Mia immediatey took the doll and snuggled it without a word. Puzzled, she tilted her head and looked at Baiyi as she asked, "B-But Mr. Hope? This is just an ordinary plushie, isn't it?"

"It will help you at crucial moments," Baiyi just brushed it off casually.

The day of the final exam of the Celestial Fortress Academy had finally arrived. The academy which was still quite lively a day before suddenly became quiet this morning. Oh you asked why? Well, it was the written test of the students' theoretical knowledge today.

After the end of the written exam in the afternoon, the academy once again regained its festive atmosphere and although there was still the battle that has yet to come, many of the students felt that the semester was already over and what was waiting for them ahead was the long-awaited summer vacation.

Sure enough, Mia was affected by the relaxed atmosphere as well. Trying on the sorcerer robe that she would be wearing tomorrow, she started packing her luggage while humming a little tune at the same time. She appeared to be in quite a good mood, it was probably because she had done quite well in the early test. After all, the test was not that hard and she did put a lot of efforts into studying before this. Coupled with Tisdale's tutorial classes, it was almost certain that she would get a good grade.

Just like that, the practical exam finally kicked off during the second day. Mia joyfully put on the sorcerer robe that Undine had given to her and once again played the role of a magnificent and beautiful 'light fairy', there was no doubt that such an attire would attract the attention of many students. On her way to the battle arena, she was even stopped by multiple boys trying to make small talks with her. But of course, all of those oys were driven away by her conservative old-fashioned 'father'.

"This is the first time I'm being watched by so many people..." Mia seemed to be a bit nervous and kept sticking close to Baiyi. From time to time, she would reach a hand out and pat her chest as if she was trying to calm herself down.

"Well, you do look particularly cute today." Baiyi said with a sense of accomplishment. Even though the attention of the passersby were all on Mia and not on him, he felt a sense of pride and pleasure especially when Mia met with her classmates and was praised and complimented by the group of girls. As she was enjoying the pleasure of being in the spotlight, the glow and satisfaction that Baiyi felt in his heart also grew stronger.

Hmmm, it looks like I really do need to let her wear more beautiful clothes in the future. En, as long as she doesn't expose too much skin then it'll be fine... Baiyi told himself just as the battle was about to begin in the midst of the spectators' loud cheers.

The battle was intended only for sophomores. Due to the fact that the students had only acquired the powers recently, the battle was separated into two different categories--- magical and physical combat.

The first battle was from the physical combat category. Two boys who looked arrogant were battling it out on the ring with their custom-designed light-weight armors and they were waving their weapons around clashing with each other. From time to time, sounds like " Ola ola ola! Oh Oh Oh!" could be heard coming from the two boys, it made them look debonair with an air of bravado and it won them the cheers from the boys and ' kyaaaaaa ' from the girls.

Truthfully speaking, Baiyi was not interested in the showy movements of those boys at all, after all, the two boys were slightly too childish for his liking. Their innate capabilities were not even as good as the opponents that he met in the arena last time. After waving their swords around for a long time, the two kids finally threw their swords down at the same time and suddenly engaged in hand-to-hand combat. Finally, one of the boy who was defeated lay on the ground while gasping breath, "I really do have to admit that you're much stronger now!"

Unlike Baiyi, there were some Walkers who were actually interested in watching the showdown. Some disappointed voices could even be heard coming from the Void, "E-Er what? That's it? And here I thought both sides would have some flashbacks and recall their memories and then things end up exploding and so on..."

What the hell? What exactly are you expecting? How can this kind of thing possibly happen in reality?

Compared to the kids' chaotic battle, the next battle between sorcerers appeared to be more professional. The two boys who entered the ring were both wearing custom-made sorcerer robes with a variety of tools in hand. It was apparent that those two were well prepared for the battle. During the battle, the speed of both parties were quick and no mistakes could be seen at all, both sides showing high innate abilities in their every move. The spells that they used were low leveled, such as the Fireball, Icemissiles spells that had no need for long incantations. For that reason, the combat was accompanied by flashes of ice and fire everywhere, giving off a very impressive visual effect.

However, the battle did not pique the interest of the Voidwalkers at all. One voice even be heard asking the Apprentice, "You all are not very good at arranging the battles! Who would like to watch two males playing with fireballs in the ring? Even if you must put male students in the ring, at least ask them to put on a dress or something!"

W-Wait what? So why did you guys look so excited during the battle between the two boys just now? Don't you think you're being a little unfair right here?

Inexplicably, the academy seemed to have heard the voices of the dissatisfaction coming from the Void because for the next two rounds, the contestants were all beautiful girls. Be it their attires or their body development, it seemed like they met the public's ideal beauty standards. There were two female warriors in particular who were so bold that they actually wore their miniskirts to battle. There was no anti-gravity or light spell enchanted on those skirts at all so with every movement, their skirts would flare up and cheers could be heard coming from the boys sitting below the ring.

Even the Hentai Paladin was cheering loudly in the Void along with the students, "WOOOHOOOO! The girls here are all so talented and beautiful! And listen to how sweet their voices are! I love it so much over here!"

The performance from the Warrior Faculty was daring but the two girls from the Magical Faculty seemed to be equally as bold as well. The two young sorcerers were both wearing white tulle-style sorcerer robes that was slightly translucent. On top of that, both of them used the Water element as their main attack…

Ahem! The scene was too breathtaking that it was kind of hard to describe in words. The tulle that turned wet from their opponent's attacks stuck onto the their bodies and it displayed their beautiful curves. Even Mia who was sitting by the side watching could not help but blush in embarrassment. She was not even looking at the battle that was being fought but instead, her huge eyes were trained on the two mounds of both of the girls in the ring. From time to time, she even looked down at her own chest and let out a sad groan  "Huuuuuu..."

Where the hell are you looking? Is this the time to care about that kind of thing? And what's wrong with this academy? Who the hell arranged this sort of program? Don't you think it's a little indecent? Baiyi questioned the Apprentice.

"Sir Hope! I think you're mistaken." Perplexed, the Apprentice asked, "Over here, the age of marriage for girls are 16 years old. Our academy also allows the freedom to love among the students so there's absolutely nothing wrong in letting the girls show off their natural beauty, right? What do you expect these beautiful girls to do if you don't allow them to show off their beauty? Do you want them to cover up and keep it hidden for the rest of their lives?"

... Baiyi was at a loss for words for a moment after listening to the Apprentice.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

74 Mia“s First Victory

After that eye-opening show, the battles that followed suit were a lot more conventional. Some of the more ordinary students also began to go up on stage one-by-one. The battles between those students were lacking in flavor compared to the first few ones and it was obvious that they were just there for the sake of participating. Fortunately, the academy was smart enough to raise the curtain with a few enthralling shows first, otherwise, the whole atmosphere would be dull and lacklustre.

As expected, the battles proceeded very quickly. In a blink of an eye, Mia, whose match was placed somewhere in the middle, was soon notified to go to the dedicated resting area to prepare to go on stage. Baiyi followed her and as soon as they reached the resting area, Mia was inevitably met with a few more looks from a few serious students, making her even more nervous about the whole situation.

"Relax, Mia. I haven't seen any tough opponent yet at the moment. Just believe in yourself and that you're the strongest right here!" Baiyi encouraged her again just as she was about to step on the stage. At the same time, he glanced over at another boy who was getting ready to enter the ring as well. That student was also a Soul Armature Practitioner and his Soul Armature had even chatted with Baiyi before in the 'Seniors Park'. When they noticed Baiyi, they politely nodded at him.

Since a while ago, that boy had his eyes trained on Mia and he seemed unwilling to move his gaze away. It appeared that he was completely fascinated by Mia and her outfit which made her even more beautiful and dazzling. It wasn’t until his Soul Armature could not stand it anymore and pinched both of his cheeks hard that he finally regained his senses and looked away.

There was absolutely nothing to be afraid of about that opponent of hers. Baiyi even suspected that the boy would be willing to surrender on the spot if Mia had asked him to do so.

When Baiyi was about to remind Mia about their strategy again, he suddenly remembered the words of the Shadow and so, he quickly changed his words and asked, "Mia, I have one thing that I need your opinion on. I can evaluate all of your opponent's ability and levels and then formulate a set of winning strategy for you but I'm not sure whether you'll like this or not? Or, do you intend to win this battle on your own?"

Slightly taken aback, Mia was stunned for a while before she shook her head and said without any hesitation, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Hope but I hope that you'll let me do this by myself. This is my battle after all."

"Even if some of the opponents are stronger and you might lose? Does it not matter to you if you lose the opportunity to become Tisdale's classmate?" Baiyi questioned again.

Mia lowered her head and pouted her lips as she pondered over what Baiyi said. A hesitant look flashed across her face but a few seconds later, a determined and earnest expression could be seen on her face as she said confidently, "I can't possibly rely on you for everything, Mr. Hope! You have already taught me a lot of things in the last month. Even though I really wish to become Sis Tisdale's classmate but the promise would only mean something if I rely on my own efforts, right? So, please, this time, do let me fight using my own strength!"

When Baiyi heard her answer, he did not say anything anymore. Although his good intentions were rejected by that little girl, he was more than happy with how the situation turned out. Even though she was dressed up beautifully today, Mia was still the person she normally was. She would still act spoiled like a little kitten, to the point that she was becoming more and more attached to Baiyi but out of respect and love for him, she would always obey and listen to his every word. She was still the strong and independent girl who had never once gave up on herself.

It's wonderful, isn't it? Not many people have that kind of awareness that she does, Baiyi told the Voidwalkers.

"I've told you before that she's a good girl," the Archmage also said happily, "Continue to take good care of her. Maybe one day, she'll be our pride!"

Just like that, under Baiyi's watch, Mia stepped on to the ring for the first time in her life. Her breathtaking attire garnered her a burst of cheers from under the stage, along with a few voices that could be heard cursing the anti-gravity and light spell that was emitting from her robe. At the same time, there were quite a few people who were busy asking around which course the beautiful girl was in.

The situation certainly did increase Mia's heartbeat. Nervous and a little excited, she gripped the staff tightly and began to come up with a strategy on how to defeat her opponent. Everything that she needed to learnt she had already done so from Baiyi, but she would still need to exercise her brain when it came to the actual battle.

As for her opponent, well, he seemed to be a little dazed and stunned by Mia's beauty. With his face completely flushed, he kept staring at Mia with a dumb smile on his face and even forgot to greet the referee when he entered the ring. Even after the referee had cast a protective enchantment over them and announced the start of the battle, he seemed to be still lost in a trance.

Without wasting another second, Mia bluntly fired a Fireball towards his face. He only managed to utter a "Huuurmph!" before being blasted off the stage, his clothes were still lit with flame when he came to his senses…

Looked like that little girl did not fancy being stared at like that at all…

Such an embarrassing moment certainly aroused a wave of laughter among the students. In all the previous battles, there were at least a few exchanges of offense spells and defensive spells before the battle ended but a situation where a student was knocked off with one blow was the first case that had happened that day.

"This is so embarrassing! How can you even forget to cast a defense spell? Have you lost your f*cking soul?!" The Soul Armature was outraged seeing his own practitioner carried off by the chaplain to one side to be treated. He quickly followed but could not stop his muttering at the same time.

In truth, Baiyi secretly found the whole situation funny too. That young man was still a little young and naive. The moment he saw a beautiful girl, he completely forgot how to function. It was certain that he would be taken advantage of all the time in the future with that trait of his. Without a doubt, a young, beautiful and hot female sorcerer would definitely have the upper hand in a combat.

Mia, who had just won her first victory, quickly hopped around joyfully like a bunny over to Baiyi's side. With a proud and satisfied look on her face, Baiyi could see that she was extremely pleased with herself.

"Well done!" Baiyi stroked her head and Mia moved her head along to match his strokes and used her face to rub against his palm as if she was trying to cool her blushing face against the cold metal armor.

"But there are a few things that you need to watch out for, Mia," Pinching her cheek, Baiyi continued, "You were a little hesitant in casting the Fireball just now. Remember! There's only a small window of opportunity when your opponent let his guard down! Not only that, your incantation was a little slow too!"

"O-Okay! I'll take note!" Mia nodded politely.

"Your next opponent would most likely not be as dumb as that silly boy. You must be cautious!" Baiyi reminded her again, "Alright, let's go back to the stand and watch the other duels. You must pay attention and carefully observe the rest of the competitors. It's best to note down the spells that they are accustomed to using so that you'll know how to counterattack them if you meet them in the second round later."

In truth, Baiyi wanted to do it personally but since Mia had said that she wanted to rely on herself to win the battle, Baiyi decided to just play the role of an advisor and let her carry out the rest of the fight by herself.

Therefore, in the next few rounds, Mia really did pay her full attention on the duels. She even secretly took out a small notebook from her pouch and jot down the specialties of the winners in the book. From time to time, she would stop writing, seemingly lost in her thoughts before continuing again. She was probably thinking of a strategy on how to win if she somehow meet them in the next round. Not only had she not been arrogant and proud over the extra training that Baiyi had given her, she did not swell up with pride as well over her first easy victory but instead, she became more conscientious and earnest in learning. No doubt her attitude was very good.

Finally, the first round of the battles had come to an end. Those who lost were all out and so the number of the competitors was half of the original number. Students who were stronger slowly began to stand out and sure enough, two pages of Mia's notebook were already completely filled with all her notes.

Glancing at the neat and beautiful handwriting, Baiyi asked, "Is there any notable opponent?"

"Everyone is just so amazing!" Mia nodded her head and pointed to one particular name, "Jerry from the next class is really impressive, I think he had the easiest win among all of them. And the pink robed girl from my Soul Armature course, she seems to be very well equipped with a lot of magical tools and consumables! These are the two most prominent opponents so far. As for the others, I think I stand a chance in winning against them!"

"Those two fellows? Hmm... They are indeed a little difficult," Baiyi nodded his head in agreement. It seemed like that girl had quite a good judgement. The two opponents that she pointed out were indeed much stronger than her. They were considered as pretty outstanding among all of the sophomores.

Baiyi who sat across the ring, could feel the surge of magic the moment the pink robed girl stepped onto the stage, indicating that the robe was no ordinary equipment. The sorcerer robe that Mia was wearing which placed an emphasis on aesthetic value was no match at all.

Just with her clothing alone Baiyi could already feel the difference radiating from her. It seemed like that girl must have come from quite a wealthy background. The tools and scrolls that she prepared could rival the ones that I prepared for Mia. Without a doubt, that girl would be quite a tough opponent for Mia! From the heated discussions of the students sitting next to the ring, Baiyi found out that the girl seems to be a daughter of a Grand Duke. He wondered why she even came to study at the academy that was designated for commoners.

As for the boy named Jerry, he was quite a remarkable student too. Although his equipment was not the best, the innate aptitude that he possessed was the best among all of the students there. Even though he was only at the Intermediate Level, he could already cast a Level Two spell without any incantations at all. The speed of his spell casting was fast and smooth, proving that he was about to make a breakthrough into the Advanced Level very soon. His Soul Armature often boasted about it as well in the 'Seniors Park', telling everybody that his practitioner was born in a magical family and had been practicing magic since he was very young.

Hmm... It looks like those two opponents would be the most difficult to defeat. Their strength are significantly higher than the other students of the same grade. If there was a betting plate involved in the battle, I'm sure that their betting odds would be the lowest amongst all. Seems like they've entered this battle with the intention of winning golden collar too.

Even so, it was not too hard for Mia to defeat them as long as she could come up with a suitable strategy to deal with the both of them. After all, other than teaching her some proper spells, Baiyi had also taught her a few underhanded tricks that would help her win the battle. All he had to do now was to wait and see if she knew how to use them to her own advantage or not.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

75 A Fair and Square Match

It would not be too long before Mia had to face her second opponent in the next round. Her opponent was the girl who wore the translucent tulle-style white robe. The display of her water spells earlier had left a lasting and pleasant impression on most of the spectators. Sure enough, when she took her first step into the ring, loud cheers could be heard coming from the boys.

"Remember to use the scrolls and the special spells that I've taught you," Baiyi reminded Mia before she went on stage.

Mia nodded her head and quickly ran on to the stage with the staff in her hand. Another enthusiastic cheers erupted from the boys when they saw the appearance of the pretty fairy-like Mia. Be it the cheers or applauses, the ovation that Mia received was much louder than her opponent. There were a few particularly shameless boys among the spectators who were whistling and shouting at the same time.

"Mia! You're so beautiful! Be my wife, okay?"

"Mia! Go on a date with me!"

"Mia! Let's have a baby together!"

Urghh... look at these delinquents! Hooligans! Such a young age and you guys are acting like this already? Baiyi secretly cursed in his heart and fiercely stared at the boy who made the loudest noise, he cast a forbidden spell listed by the Sorcerers' Association as a super-dangerous Earth-element spell--- The Penetration!

A second later, that boy who was the most rowdy jumped up holding his ass all of a sudden, shrieking and wailing in pain, his voice was louder than all of the spectator's voice put together.

"AHHHHHHHH! What the f*ck! My ass!!"

"Why did a f*cking stick appeared on the chair all of a sudden! Ahhh, the pain!"

"Sniff! This is my f*ckin first time! Boo hoo hooo..."

A teacher who was in charged of keeping order immediately rushed over to have a look but after quite some time, she still could not see anything that was out of the ordinary, let alone realizing that it was Baiyi who cast the spell. After all, that forbidden spell was a technique that had been long lost so how could the people in that generation possibly know about it? They just thought that it was some magical mishaps because the ring and stand that was created temporarily for the occasion was set up using the soil from the academy lake so a mishap or two was quite normal.

That small episode had somehow interfered with the duel that was about to take place on the stage. The referee had no choice other than to wait until the situation had returned to normal before she announced the start of the battle. In that short period of time, Mia quickly recovered from her shyness and nervousness before bowing politely at her opponent.

Her opponent, on the contrary, was not as sportsmanlike as Mia was. When she saw Mia bowing, she snorted coldly and lifted her head high proudly instead as a mean of greeting. Then, with a contemptuous look, she blatantly sized up Mia's chest before letting out a mocking smile. It seemed like the girl was jealous over Mia's popularity with the speactators. She had gone all out and showed so much skin in the prevous battle but it seemed like the guys were more interested in the flat chested girl in front of her.

Objectively speaking, the white-tulle robed girl could actually be considered as pretty but unfortunately, other than her well-developed body, her face and her outfit was not a match for Mia at all.

Even the Voidwalkers were displeased with her attitude as shouts came one after another from the Void.

"GO, MIA! Give this boor a lesson!"

"Crush that two lumps of silicones on her chest!"

"Mia! Use 100,000 Volt Thunderbolt! 1 "

PLEASE, GUYS! Do you think she'll hear you shouting from the Void? Please use your common sense, okay?! And do they even have silicone implants in this world? By the way, what the hell is with that last sentence? Do you all think that Mia is a yellow chubby rodent or something?

Fortunately, compared to those guys, Mia was very calm and it seemed like she did not give care about her opponent's provocation at all. Instead, she coolly cast a defensive spell, Aquashield. The spell was very effective against Water Spells. She then activated the magic on her bracelet, Energy Absorbing Shield, that Baiyi had set up beforehand as a protective measure.

In contrast, her opponent was much more extreme as she promptly set up a Mana Shield and immediately started to chant the incantation for an offense spell. A circle of translucent runes began to form on her chest and within a few seconds, the runes quickly turned blue in color. Soon after, a straight and narrow hydromissile shot out towards Mia, hitting her shield.

"Hmmm... Quite skillful but too impatient. The power is just so-so as well..." Baiyi muttered under his breath evaluating the performance from the girl while shaking his head at the same time. There's nothing out of special about her... In truth, sorcerers were actually vulnerable and weak, they needed to cast a good protection spell to protect themself before starting their attack. Even if the sorcerer wanted to attack first, he should use a tool or a scroll to help cast a protection over himself first. Rushing to set up a Mana shield and to hastily attack was definitely a wrong move.

Among all of the shields that were used by sorcerers, the shields that were most commonly used could be grouped into three categories--- the Elemental Shield, the Mana Shield that relied on the caster's Mana to keep running and the Energy Absorbing Shield that could be enchanted on any item beforehand. Of course, there was also the Heavy Tower Shield that was a favorite of the Sorcerer but let's not talk about that.

Among those three commonly used shields, the Energy Absorbing Shield that was enchanted on one's tool was probably the weakest of all. The shield could only withstand one to two attacks and there was also the possibility of it being smashed into pieces by just one powerful blow. However, the shield grants absolute protection against physical and Mana attacks and the release speed was the fastest among all three. Anyone could use it easily regardless of whether the caster was a sorcerer or not as long as he has the money to buy the tool.

The Elemental Shield, on the other hand, was mainly used to defend the caster against an offensive Elemental attacks and each shield could only block the attack of one particular element--- for example, an Aquashield could only block Water spells and a Fireshield could only block Fire spells. The downside was the shield had no resistance against physical attack, it also had a long incantation as well and it would pose a problem if the opponent suddenly switched to another element. Even so, it could at least defend the caster from Level Three and below offensive spells. The shield could nullify an elemental offense as well, making it the best protective measure among all three shields, especially if the opponent was proficient in only one element. It was even more effective in protecting the caster against a Status Effect, such as frightening, harassing, deceleration and so on...

As for the Mana Shield, it was able to withstand all elemental attacks but not physical attack. Although it would continuously consume and deplete the caster's Mana, it was the ultimate protection that a sorcerer would usually use. If the caster possessed a high amount of Mana, the shield would be more durable as well.

Three shields, three different effects, each had its own advantages and disadvantages. It was completely up to the sorcerer to choose which shield worked best for them under the different circumstances that they faced. Looking back at that white-tulled sorcerer, she was actually too reckless in the battle. Casting a Mana Shield and rushing into an attack so soon? Well, if the attack did not land, the opponent's counterattack would force her to use a lot of energy and Mana to maintain her Mana Shield, forcing her to take a passive stance instead.

Everything that was happening was just as Baiyi had predicted. When Mia realized that her opponent's attack did not affect her at all, she began to work on her offensive spell instead. Soon after, a Fireball could be seen making its way towards her opponent, forcing the Water-type sorcerer to immediately stop chanting and cast a Fireshield around herself before continuing to chant again.

Baiyi had long taught Mia how to handle that kind of situation beforehand so after she had cast the first Fireball, she quickly crushed a scroll and released an ice pinnacle at the opponent while converting her body's elements from Fire to Wind.

Once again, her opponent had no choice but to put a stop to her own incantation to quickly put up an Iceshield to block the ice pinnacle; then Windshield to stop the Windblade. And when she turned her head around, Mia was already chanting another incantation for a Light spell. And when she finally blocked those three attacks, the Fireshield spell that she had cast earlier on had already expired and she had to cast another one again.

In a blink of an eye, the Water-type sorcerer had completely fell into a passive position and it did not matter whether she knew more high-grade spells than Mia or not, with no opportunity to cast her own spells, along with the boost from Mia's staff that sped up her incantation speed, she was completely suppressed by Mia and was backed to the corner of the ring.

That was one of the most clever strategies that one could use in a low-level sorcerers' battle. With the help of magical tools and equipments, along with a fast battle pace, all one needed to do was to tire the opponent out and leave no window of opportunity for him to fight back at all.

But, of course, all of that could only be done if one's defense and equipment were much better than the opponent. Not only did the sexy Water-type sorcerer exposed her specialty in the previous battle, she also revealed her weakness of not having any powerful magical tools or scrolls as well. For that reason, Mia who was fully equipped and well-prepared, could easily overpower her without so much as batting her eyes.

After all, sorcerers relied heavily on their equipments. Even if one had already reached the Legendary, Immortal, or even the Holy Level, one still could not cut of the dependence on equipments. That was also why Baiyi had been emphasizing that point since the very start, especially in the defensive aspects, to the point that he was labeled conservative by the other Voidwalkers. However, it was all thanks to his faith in DPS that he had prepared so many protective measures for Mia. The battle between low-levels sorcerers had always been a kind of turn-based strategy, 2 where players would take turns playing to see who lasted the longest, which was not as difficult and exhausting as the game Contra. 3

The battle had long lost its suspense. The moment the white-tulled sorcerer realized that Mia was much faster in her element conversion as well as her incantation speed, she raised her hands up high in frustration and admitted defeat. Her face darkened with displeasure as she nodded her head slightly at Mia and cast an envious glance towards Mia's robe and staff before she unwillingly walked out of the ring.

Well, what could she do? Life's like that. A premium player bullying a free player was not something that could only be seen in games.

After winning another match fair and square, Mia excitedly ran back to Baiyi and with a slightly triumphant look on her face, she narrowed her eyes as she tiptoed slightly and offered her head to Baiyi, begging for him to pat her head.

Would you look at this girl? Why do you act like a kitten so much? Baiyi sighed contentedly as he lifted his hand up to stroke her head, "Good job, Mia! That was smart! You really did live up to my expectation! All the best, my girl!"

Joyfully, Mia nodded her head and recalled the feelings that she had during the battle. That was the first time she tasted the sweet taste of power. Hahahahaha Pikachu? A turn-based strategy (TBS) game is a strategy game (usually some type of wargame, especially a strategic-level wargame) where players take turns when playing. Many board games are turn based, such as chess, Reversi, checkers, Hare games, and Go, as well as many modern board games. A video game series produced by Konami composed primarily of run and gun-style shoot-'em-ups.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

76 A Special Throwing Skill

A Special Throwing Skill

After praising her, Baiyi had to talk to her about the mistakes she made as well. Playing with Mia's hair that was tied into a single ponytail, he said, "But, there's one thing that you need to pay more attention to. Just now, after you've gained the upper hand, you dawdled too long before you made your move. In that kind of situation, you should have thrown out a scroll and end the battle as fast as you can because you have no idea what other tricks the opponent has up his sleeves."

Usually, in that kind of turn-based strategy battle between the lower tiers sorcerers, in addition to the power of one's equipments, psychological games and all sorts of deceitful means also played a major role as well. Take the duel between Mia and the white-tulled girl as an example, even though Mia had the upperhand in the battle, it was also possible for her opponent to have a scroll that could turn the whole situation around--- cases where the tide of the battle changed in a blink of an eye had been seen by Baiyi countless of times in the memories of the Voidwalkers.

In truth, the ranking level of that world only represented the superficial strength that one had on the surface and not the actual strength when it came to real combat. As long as the gap was not too big, a battle between two people with different levels was quite a common occurrence.

Of course, Baiyi intended to pass down all his experience and combat awareness to Mia in the future but with her kind and gentle temperament, he had no idea how much she would be able to learn. She was more skilled in acting spoiled than playing psychological games with her opponents.

After listening to Baiyi's constructive criticism, Mia nodded her head obediently and then suddenly shook her head freeing her hair from Baiyi's hand. Oh? Looks like this girl doesn't like having her hair played with...

"Remember to use more scrolls in the next round, okay?" Baiyi reminded again.

Instead of quietly obeying him as usual, Mia asked in a very light voice, "B-But, wouldn't it be wasteful? You spent a long time making these scrolls, didn't you, Mr. Hope? E-Erm... Wouldn't it be better if we use less of it and only use it when it's absolutely neccessary?"

Has this girl been poor her whole life? What are her parents thinking? You're a small feudal lord but why are you so stingy with your daughter? Baiyi could not help but wonder. "Don't worry about these things. These scrolls's quality are not that good so they can't be kept for a long time. They're going turn into scrap if you don't use them up as soon as possible!"

As a matter of fact, the Mana that he infused into the scrolls was actually his own Mana that would volatilize easily in that realm. All of those inexpensive materials that he had used on the scrolls were there to actually give a longer shelf life to the temporary scrolls so those scrolls can neither be sold nor stored. It must be used as soon as possible.

In other words, Mia was like a temporary premium game user who was enjoying the VIP experience for a limited time, which was why she needed to seize the opportunity to kill all enemies from all directions when there was still time. After hearing Baiyi's explanation, she nodded her head earnestly and then continued to concentrate on the competitors.

For the practical part of the final exam, not counting the students that did not participate, there were actually less than 200 sophomores who registered to join the battle. Half of them were from the Magical Faculty and the other half were from the Warrior Faculty. After two rounds of battle, there were only 32 students left in the Magic category, with another three more rounds to go before they entered the finals.

As for the two most noteworthy opponents, their performances were still as eye-catching as they successfully entered the next round. One of them, the rumoured daughter of a Duke, even took out a staff so dazzling that it almost blinded everyone's eyes. The entire staff was made by a material known as Saint Quartz, which emitted a colourful and glittering blaze when it was illuminated by light. At the tip of the staff, several magical stones that were the size of a fist were embedded on it.

Why are there so many rich people in this generation? Baiyi could not help but wonder. Saint Quartz was a natural treasure that was formed from the condensation of Natural Energy. Whether it was used in making magical equipment or in the layout of a formation, the crystal was one the best material that one could get in the world! Its excellent performance and the scarcity of it in the market made the price exorbitant. It could also be used directly as a common currency in many places and realms.

Baiyi and his teacher had always had this idea in mind that if they could use that material to create a Summoning Formation, there might be a possibility that they could summon a super powerful presence into the world. Unfortunately, it was extremely hard to get one's hand on the material, let alone the fact that they were planning to use such a lavish material for experimental purposes.

But this rich girl actually uses a staff that was carved out Saint Quartz? Even the inconsequential parts like the handle are fully covered in it! Life is so unfair!

"How much benefit did the human race actually gain from the last few decades from realms exploration? You know, that amount of Saint Quartz on that staff would definitely spark a war during our time and now it's being used on a mere Intermediate Level sorcerer's weapon?" The Thane could not believe his eyes at all.

"Well, it's natural for society to keep developing and progressing, isn't it? So, isn't it a normal phenomenon for the materials to be more abundant and easily accessible in this era?" The youngest Walker, the Apprentice, explained, "Because the technology of realm exploration has become more advanced compared to the past, there are already many realms that were explored and reclaimed by mankind, this undoubtedly allows humans to obtain these resources much easily than how it was back then."

Pausing for a while, he lamented as he continued, "Even though there are not many breakthroughs in the reseach of theoretical magic, but our development has never ceased to progress when it comes to the application of magic. Just take the magic lamp as an example, I'm sure there's no such thing back then in your time, right? Even though the speed of the development in this world is not as fast-paced as Earth, but at the very least, we're still constantly advancing and therefore, many items that were once considered luxurious can now be obtained easily with money."

Without a doubt, this situation is definitely advantageous for us,  Baiyi added, We, who have mastered all kinds of knowledge and theories, will deinifitely thrive in this era where resources are abundant.

"But still, a staff created entirely from the Saint Quartz? Ahh... How I wish I can get my hands on that! Sir Hope, what do you think? Do you want to consider instigating Mia-chan to snatch that staff over? Oh! Or maybe, you could steal her storage pouch when she's not looking!" The Charlatan suggested.

Urghh! This guy is really despicable! Okay, fine! Expecting a swindler to act noble is stupid anyway! Baiyi shook his head and proceeded to ignore him while telling the rest of the Walkers who had the same malicious intent, You all better not come up with anymore deceitful suggestions, too! Even though that girl is not a Soul Armature Practitioner, I noticed that there is an unusually powerful sorcerer who keeps following her all the time. Perhaps that's her private tutor or something...

As Baiyi spoke, he looked over to the elder who was dressed modestly like an ordinary old man, sitting at the corner of the stand. The person sitting beside him was no other than the rich girl who seemed to be in deep conversation with him.

Splitting part of his Psychic Energy, Baiyi tried to probe the situation over here but the old man was quick in his reaction and very quickly, he dispelled Baiyi's Psychic Energy and quickly conducted a search to look for the intruder. However, when he was doing that, Baiyi had already collected his energy back rapidly, thus leaving no trail behind for that sorcerer at all.

"Milady, someone just tried to probe us again but this time, the culprit is quite clever. He did not leave any trace behind at all." The elder whispered to the girl immediately.

"Again? Sigh!  You really shouldn't have borrowed your staff to me in the first place, grandfather! It's too eyecatching..." A bitter smile appeared on the girl's face. Even since she took the staff out on stage, they had been subjected to multiple attempts by others to investigate them.

"Milady, you're the daughter of the Grand Duke. You're born with a dazzling existence. It is unfair that you even have to attend this academy in the first place. You don't have to bother with all these commoners, just leave them all to me." Even though that guy was the girls's grandfather, he still maintained a humble attitude when he was talking to her.

After one simple investigation, Baiyi, who had just been called a mere commoner, told the rest of the Walkers, Immortal Level. Vigilant as well. Hmmmm, it seems like he's part-timing as a bodyguard? An Immortal Level bodyguard... Hmmm... Actually, I think it's very likely that she is a Duke's daughter. Somehow, I feel like the treatment that she's getting is almost the same as a princess...

"Gee~ Aren't those two more or less the same anyway? I'm quite curious as to why she'd come to this academy when her background is pretty good!" The Thane chimed in, "I can smell the foul odor of politics at play here. Hmmmm, even the academy would choose sides too? Oh well, I suppose that makes sense. An academy would not be able to exist for so long if it stays neutral, am I right?"

The discussion in the Void slowly began to move towards that boring direction and Baiyi was not interested in the things that they were discussing. Ah, well~ Watching these naive kids are much more interesting anyway…

Shortly after, it was Mia's turn to face her third opponent who was a female sorcerer as well. The equipment that she was had seemed fairly decent and based on previous observation, her strength seemed to be quite satisfactory as well. If Mia were to adhere to her own set of strategy,they would probably end up in a tie.

Therefore, just when she was about to step on stage, Baiyi had to remind her again, "You must remember to use the scrolls and those special magic this time! Otherwise, you'd end up in an arduous struggle!"

At that time, the little girl had decided to be obedient and listened to his word. After she had cast a defensive spell the moment she got on stage, she did not rush to cast another spell but instead, she took a scroll out from her pouch--- she vaguely remembered it was the third scroll--- and threw it directly at the opponent after she crushed it. Mia quickly shut her eyes and covered her ears up.

In a flash, an intense glare flared out from the scroll and jarring noises appeared out of nowhere... And her opponent who was still coming up with a strategy to deal with the scroll had her gaze and her entire attention concentrated on it...

In an instance, her opponent could be seen covering her eyes as she rolled on the floor. Her ears were tingling in pain and her brain was shaken by that wave of noise to the point that it felt like she had a concussion. Not being able to see anything, she rolled towards the edge of the ring and fell over the edge grunting in pain. Well, it was to be expected considering she took the full brunt of a magical version of a stun grenade without any protection at all. Anybody would have the same reaction as her if they were in her position.

There were no cheers nor applauses for Mia's victory for that round. The spectators sitting below were seemingly stunned by the stun grenade as well. They were completely taken aback by such a monstrous method and it was only until Mia went back to Baiyi's side that they began to whisper about it among themselves.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

77 One Last Hope

Mia stumbled as she made her way back from the ring back to the resting area. Her eyes looked unfocused and from far, she had her arms wide open as she ran towards Baiyi in a wobbly manner. As soon as she got close enough, she pouted and said in a daze, "M-Mr. Hope? M-My head is so dizzy... H-Hug me..."

Seeing how close she was to the explosion that had taken place in the battle arena, Mia was also suffering from the after-effect and although she already had her palms over her ears, she still felt light-headed and giddy from the loud noise. It was through sheer will that she did not collapse on the spot on stage.

Baiyi quickly caught on to the little girl who almost lost her balance and fell on the ground, he pulled out a magical hammock from thin air and lowered her down gently on to it. Then, he reached out his hand and touched her forehead to check her condition. After performing a thorough check on her and finding nothing wrong, he let her rest for a while.

"Next time, when you use this scroll again, remember to cast a Sound Barrier over yourself first, okay? Don't be so reckless next time!" Baiyi reminded her and at the same time, used his own Psychic Energy to gently stimulate Mia's brain, helping to alleviate the pain that she was feeling. He then took out the hammerhead shark doll out of her storage pouch and offered it to her.

"Awwww~ " A cute kitten-like voice could be heard at once from Mia. Immediately, she took the soft and fluffy doll into her arms and curled herself into a ball in the magical hammock.

"Do you still wish to continue?" Baiyi asked.

Mia nodded without hesitation before whispering softly, "I-I'm alright. I just need to rest f-for a while."

"Okay, just rest then. Here, have some food!" Baiyi said as he placed the water and dessert that he had prepared early in the morning in front of her. Instead of bringing her to the stand to observe the other competitors, Baiyi decided to let her rest and recover in the resting area.

As for the spectators, well, they were still in heated discussions about the scroll that Mia had used.

"I never knew that Flare and Blare would produce such a great effect when combined together! Why have I never thought of that before?"

"If the opponent was taken off guard then yes, the spell would be really effective but what if the opponent was well prepared? Would it still work if the opponent cast a Sound Barrier beforehand?"

"And this can only be cast through scrolls, right? Flare is a Light spell and Blare has no attribute so I don't think there's any person alive who could release those two spells at the same time! One can only rely on equipments or consumables to cast the spell, right? But, as far as I know, being able to combine two spells of different elements into a scroll is not an easy task. No ordinary sorcerer can do this!"

"I've heard many people mentioned that Mia's Soul Armature is the renowned Master Hope. I guess the scroll must have been made by him then. As expected from Master Hope..."

All in all, even though the students feel that Mia's move was brilliant and effective, they realized that there was no way they could duplicate the move. The Immortal Level elder, on the other hand, who was sitting by the corner watching the whole episode, had a different view.

"There's a powerful person guiding that little girl just now. Milady, you have to be careful if you happen to meet her in the next round."

Puzzled, the pink-robed sorceress turned to him and asked, "Grandfather, what did you see? Even though that scroll is indeed unusual, but it's not that great, is it?"

"No, no, no, the main point is not the spell but the idea itself. The idea is very novel and unique. As far as I know, even at the Sorcerers' Association, nobody have ever thought of combining those two spells together. That spell combination is an original."

"Eh? They used it without patenting it first? Isn't he afraid of other people plagiarizing his spell?" That was the first thing that came to her mind, as she asked curiously.

"Spell combination is not an easy thing, let alone two spells that are of different elements. Even if the spell is a low level one, it still takes a lot of time and effort to create one." Having said that, he paused before he continued, "For this reason, he's not afraid of being plagiarized at all because he knows that it is not easily duplicated... Or, perhaps, he still has more tricks up his sleeve so he doesn't mind one or two of them being plagiarized by others. If it was the latter, then this guy must be terrifyingly powerful."

The girl laughed again and said, "How can there be such a powerful man? Besides, grandfather, don't you have a few spells of your own as well? There's nobody who is more powerful than you are in Arfin city, grandfather!"

"But I won't use my new spells on just a mere battle between students..." The elder said again. Hearing her words, he could not help but feel warmth all over his body. Subconsciously, he reached out a hand to pat her head but as soon as he remembered the identity of the girl sitting beside him, he immediately retracted his hand embarrassedly before he added, "Anyway, you must be careful if you encounter her, Milady. It's highly likely that there are other tricks up her sleeves!"

"I understand." The girl nodded her head and chuckled, "But, I don't believe that the person behind her is more powerful than you, grandfather. But I can sense how much that person cherishes her, he actually developed a new spell for her specifically for this occasion!"

In truth, her guess was slightly off point. Although it was true that Baiyi cherished Mia a lot, but the stun grenade was not developed specifically for Mia's battles. It was just one of the things that he reconstructed from Earth.

As Baiyi had expected, the effect turned out to be quite good. After Mia's demonstration, he believed that there would be many people who would be interested in it. It seemed like he had to find time to register the patent at the Sorcerers' Association.

As for the question of who was more powerful between that Immortal Level elder and Baiyi? Pffft~  What a stupid question...

When Mia had enough rest and was finally restored to her previous state, a round of battle had also came to an end. A new round quickly kicked off in a fast pace, leaving little time for the students to rest and recuperate their Mana.

Apparently, that was the deliberate arrangement of the academy because endurance was also an important criteria in the practical test. Then again, there was no need for Mia to worry about that at all. After eating a few biscuits, her body had rapidly returned to its optimal condition.

The next opponent that she was about to face turned out to be an acquaintance--- it was no other than the practitioner of 'Mr. Owl' the Soul Armature, the girl who gave Mia a chicken drumstick in the park last time. As both of them knew each other, the duel between them was a lot more normal.

Sitting in the rest area together, Mr.Owl and Baiyi watched the two girls on stage while giving out comments from time to time.

"Master Hope really taught Mia well. Look at my girl, she's forced to assume a passive stance now!"

"Mia only has the upperhand because of her equipments. I think their levels are more or less the same," Baiyi commented tactfully.

Just like that, the two of them kept chatting throughout the entire duel and as expected, by virtue of her equipments, Mia won the round again. Mr. Owl did not feel unhappy about the outcome at all as he felt that his own practitioner had already done her best and proved her innate capability. He was pretty satisfied with the result of the final exam.

At the end, he even said out loud generously, "So, Mia is the only competitor left from our park, right? I wish you the very best!"

"Oh? Only one left? How about Mr. Sorry's kid? I remember that he's not only talented in physical combat but he's also personally taught and trained by his father, right? His strength should be very good. Why did he get eliminated so quickly?" Perplexed, Baiyi asked.

The Soul Armatures from the 'Elders Park' usually talked about their practitioners a lot so all of them were familiar with the conditions of all the kids. But how could Mia be the only one left in the battle? The situation was somewhat unexpected when Baiyi thought about all the bragging that the Soul Armatures had done back at the park.

"Ah... That kid? You probably missed it just now. He was trying to imitate Mr. Sorry's ultimate move, you know, the Plunge of Angel or something! But in the end, he slipped and the one who plunged down and knelt at the feet of the opponent was no other than the boy himself!" Mr. Owl could not help but let out a chuckle as he told the story.

Baiyi could not control his laughter as well. The group of Soul Armatures from the park really did blew their own horns a little too loudly. He remembered that some of them were boasting about how powerful and how gifted their practitioners were but who knew all of it would be exposed the moment they stepped into the battle arena. In the end, it was Baiyi who made the least noise, who had the best performance out of the entire group.

But in truth, the situation was actually not that surprising. After all, the students from the Soul Armature course usually need to spend more energy and efforts in developing their Soul Armature instead of themselves. Since Soul Armatures were not allowed to enter the battle arena to aid their practitioner, not being able to stand against the students from other courses like the Sorcery course or the Warrior course was to be expected.

When Mia returned to Baiyi's side after another round of cheers and applauses, she had already entered the Top 8 in the 'magical combat' category--- a result that Mia had never dreamt of achieving before. As a matter of fact, even if she did not become the champion in the exam, with that innate aptitude that she had demonstrated in front of the presidents, it was already more than enough for her to enter the Golden Rose class proudly.

However, since the two of them, Baiyi and Mia, had set their sights on the first place, then she must continue to work hard in the upcoming battles. Mia, who had gained her own battle experience from the previous matches, was gradually adapting to the environment and atmosphere. As a result, her performance was more outstanding in the next match that determined the 'Top 4'. As per Baiyi's reminder, she no longer refrained from using the scrolls but she interchangeably cast her spells and used the scrolls at the same time. Just like how a paid premium player bullying a free player, she forced her opponent into a corner and he had no other choice but to quickly lift both of his arms up in surrender.

That strategy allowed her to win the duel faster than her two biggest rivals.

Looks like this kid is adapting pretty well! Baiyi praised Mia in the Void while playing with the hammerhead shark doll that he had taken from her. Then, he proceeded to make a final inspection on the doll as he had a feeling that the doll would come in handy very soon in the next couple of rounds.

"Yeah, this is beyond our expectation as well. And, I had thought that she would get stage fright and not be able to perform well," the rest of the Walkers agreed as well.

However, in the next round of battle, it looked like Mia was not going to have it easy anymore. There were only four students left in the round and guess who her opponent turned out to be?

... That's right! It was no other than the boy named Jerry.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

78 Instant Kill

Judging from his performance from previous rounds, Jerry was obviously much stronger than the average student. Unlike the pink-robed sorceress who used her equipments and tools to suppress her opponents, the boy relied on his own strength to take down his opponents in all of his duels. Be it the speed of the incantation, elemental conversion or the release timing of the spells, he had demonstrated the best control compared to the other students. Not only did he managed to win the duels magnificently, he gave off a presence that was like a bulldozer.

I remember that we've seen this combat style in the past and it was quite popular, right? Baiyi had a vague memory about the unusual combat style, prompting him to ask the rest of the Walkers.

"There were indeed many people who liked such a style in the past. Those people claimed to be righteous and prefer to have a fair duel without relying on any equipments. They did have quite a lot of supporters standing behind them," The Scholar explained, "But in my opinion, they are nothing but a group of hypocritical fools fooling others and cheating themselves at the same time. Just think about it, how can there be a real fair fight in this world? No matter how hard the Crystal Maiden 1 fights, she still can't defeat the Faceless Void 2 , can she?"

Well, that makes sense but this example is a little unsuitable, isn't it? The Crystal Maiden can still cast the Butterfly, remember? Baiyi thought to himself before asking again, But why didn't I hear about anybody that is famous using this style? What happened to those people actually?

"They have given up, of course! Or perhaps, dead? What other outcome could they possibly have? What do you expect from people who have such stupid belief when they encounter a life-or-death situation? This combat style is nothing but a fancy play that can only be used in the ring, which is why not many people would choose this style during a battle but seriously, I just didn't expect that this style would last till today. Hmmm, we really have to give them a good teaching!" The Scholar snapped. It looked like she did not get along well with those people who used this style in her past life.

Baiyi could still vaguely remember a few of the battles that the Scholar had entered in her past life but she had never won before, not even once. It was also because of that, that she devoted her attention to become a scholar in the academia and even after she had managed to reach the Demigod Level, her actual combat capability was still as weak as a baby. If she was to come across an actual combat opponent like the Lich or the Sorcerer, she would still be defeated even if there were ten of her fighting against one of them.

In the face of opponents who liked to flaunt their self-righteous belief, Baiyi naturally had his own ways to take them down. Without another word, he gestured for Mia to come near him and whispered in her ears before finally patting her head and said, "These are my experience and the suggestions I have based on them. You can use this as a reference and do how you see fit. In short, don't be afraid of that kid!"

"Oh yes, and this too!" Baiyi suddenly remembered something and took out two cotton balls from his storage pouch. After infusing his Mana in it, he promptly inserted them into Mia's little ears.

"Eh? B-But I can't hear anything now?" Perplexed, she looked up and asked but Baiyi just gave her a big thumbs up without saying anything before sending her off to the ring.

"Sir Hope, why do you even have cotton balls in your storage pouch? What do you plan to use it for?" A Walker could not suppressed his curiosity and asked.

Oh, it's because our little girl likes to hop and skip a lot so I prepared this beforehand just in case she falls and I need to clean up her wound,  Baiyi explained, After all, with my identity, it's not convenient for me to use Healing directly on her.

"My God! You even thought of that?"

What's there to be surprised about? I've given my word to take care of her so, of course, I need to pay attention down to the smallest detail!" Baiyi announced proudly, I've even prepared the necessities that she needs during her menses, you know!

As he was conversing with the Walkers, the duel on the ring was about to start as well. The moment Jerry saw Mia entered the ring, he coolly leapt into the ring in a handsome manner and pulled a red rose out of his robe before they even exchange their greetings. Holding the rose in his palm, he announced loudly in a clear and loud voice, "Mia, please accept this flower that represents my love for you! From the moment I laid eyes on you, I've fallen deeply in love with you, your black long hair, your beautiful and round eyes..." He continued to express his love with a lot of cheesy lines that raised the goosebumps of the spectators without an ounce of shame…

At once, loud voices could be heard condemning him from below the ring.

"Who the f*ck is this shameless bastard! How audacious can this guy be!"

"Urghh! Would you listen to those cliche cheesy lines? Yuck, how nauseating!"

"Ignore him Mia! That guy is an infamous playboy!"

Even the Voidwalkers were strongly objecting to the shameless act but before they could open their mouth to curse, they suddenly felt a slight quake in the Void that was usually peaceful…

"OH, SH*T! Sir Hope is pissed! He's really mad right now!"

"C-Calm down, Sir Hope! Relax! There will be many more occasions in the future where Mia-chan will have to face these kind of people so you need to let her learn by herself how to deal with them!"

"The boy is just one ignorant student so I hope you will spare his life, Sir Hope. Killing an innocent in an academy is not a good thing..."

Putting on a facade and taking in a deep breath, Baiyi said with calmly, No, it's nothing. I'm not mad. Don't worry, I won't kill him!

... E-Er, we felt the quake okay? It was obvious that you're pissed to the point that the Void was trembling with your anger. Don't you know that you're acting just like a father watching your own daughter being molested right now? The rest of the Walkers thought to themselves secretly. The few students just now who whistled and cat-called earlier had already received their retributions so although the boy would not die in the ring, the Walkers were pretty sure that once he had come down from the ring, he would inevitably suffer the rage of that old-fashioned father.

Fortunately, Mia seemed to be handling the situation quite calmly. Faced with such a cheesy confession, Mia still managed to keep her composure, she did not blush nor did she seemed to be disturbed at all. Instead, with a slightly tilted head and a confused expression, she looked at her opponent with a slightly sympathetic look and when he sent the rose over to her using his Mana, she simply grabbed it and handed it over to the referee without saying any word.

Looking at her reaction, Jerry's face fell almost immediately. The beautiful girl in front of him appeared to be more haughty than every other girl that he had seen and did not have any reaction towards his confession at all but somehow, she still had that naive, innocent aura on her, as if she did not understand a word that he was saying at all. The contradiction messed with his composure but at the same time he could not help but feel even more intrigued by her. He dropped his pretentious facade and decided to conquer and tame the little girl in front of him.

Little did he know that the reason Mia was acting like that was because her ears were completely blocked by the cotton balls that Baiyi had placed inside, blocking out all sounds... Therefore, other than successfully attracting the hatred from a certain Voidwalker, that little flamboyant performance of his had yielded absolutely no result at all.

After that unpleasant episode, the match finally started officially. Deciding to follow Baiyi's advice, she quickly launched the Energy Absorption Shield and crushed a scroll before throwing it towards Jerry. Then, shutting both of her eyes tightly, she began to chant the incantation for an unknown spell.

A sneer appeared on the corner of Jerry's mouth as he immediately cast a Sound Barrier and shut both of his eyes at the same time too. Using his Psychic Energy, he located Mia's position while he thought to himself, Tsk, do you really think that I'm going to fall for this after seeing the effect just now?

However, when the scroll exploded, there was no Flare or Blare. Instead, a lump of sticky goo directly sprayed onto Jerry's legs, gluing both of his feet firmly to the ground.

Startled, Jerry quickly opened his eyes and just in time, he saw the runes in front of Mia's chest lit up, indicating that her incantation was completed and in an instance, his Psychic Energy could sense the ball of energy that was accumulating below his feet.

SH*T! Jerry's heart skipped a beat and he panicked as he hastily tried to move his feet and get away from the growing ball of energy below but due to his miscalculation earlier, he was still firmly glued to the ground. Just as he was about to start the incantation for a Dispel Spell, he could see Mia who was standing not far away smiling and waving her hands at him.

Sigh~ What a beautiful smile...  Jerry only had time for that one thought before the ball of energy below his feet finally exploded. At once, a huge explosion rushed out from under his feet and along with the noise that eerily sounded like fabric tearing, he was catapulted high up to the ceiling before he fell onto the ground outside of the ring. All that was left on stage was his shoes and the trouser legs that were still glued onto the floor.

It seemed like the goo that Baiyi had created was too sticky. Not only was the boy defeated in a miserable manner, that little green underwear of his was on display for everyone to see.

Just like that, Mia easily defeated the arrogant and seemingly mighty guy, the whole process was so fast that the spectators did not fully grasp what had just happened. After awhile, when they had finally realized what was going on, they felt like they had just watched a big reveal and gone through a huge enlightenment... W-What? This spell can be used like that, too?

"T-The scroll just now! Isn't that just a normal Goo spell? B-But isn't this spell only used in the laboratory when we're handling magical materials? Why would anybody make it into a scroll?"

"It's exactly because no one has made this into a scroll before that all of us did not see this coming in the first place. That idiot even thought that the scroll that Mia threw just now was the same as the one she used in her previous match!"

"The strategies that Mia used is so interesting! It's like some sort of a magic trap, isn't it? First, she fooled Jerry into shutting his eyes and used that goo glue his feet on the fround. Then she finally set the trap directly under his feet! Hahaha! This is too funny! Mia is pretty smart!"

"I know! I feel like I'm learning a lot just by watching her match! Honestly, before this, I thought that her chances of winning was not too big because Jerry was so strong and powerful but I really didn't expect him to be defeated in such a way!"

That was the strategy that Baiyi had devised for Mia--- a simple psychological game coupled with two unexpected spells. With barely any efforts, Mia easily beat her seemingly strong opponent, the entire process did not even take a minute.

When dealing with dirt, that small action was more than enough. A ranged intelligence hero in DoTA 2 A melee agility hero in DoTA 2

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

79 Vidomina

Under the spectators' booing, Jerry exited the scene almost instantly. Although he wanted to curse at Mia, his priority was finding a pair of pants first and to put them on as soon as possible. The moment he entered the resting area where he was away from the sight of the spectators, he immediately sensed a chilly aura enveloping his whole body, as if danger was approaching him at that moment. Instinctively, he opened his mouth to chant an incantation for a protective spell but everything was just too late.

When he finally returned to his senses, his whole body had already transformed into a little gray mouse, spinning around at the same spot while he squeaked in fright.

Baiyi who was standing near him simply clapped his hands and then walked away to find Mia.

"Sir Hope, you said you wouldn't kill him!" The Apprentice quickly said in the Void.

"Don't worry. The Transfiguration Spell will be automatically lifted tomorrow at this hour. If he happened to come across any danger before that, he'd turn back into a human being," Baiyi assured him, "I did say that I won't kill him but he still needs to be taught a lesson. How dare he messed with Mia like that in front of so many people! Let him experience the life of a mouse for a day then!"

That was undoubtedly the furthest he, a conservative and old-fashioned 'father', would tolerate.

The battle continued on. After Mia's wonderful performance, the rich girl also effortlessly defeated her opponent and entered the final round. For that round, she won the duel easily and it could even be said that she won with just by using the crushing pressure of her aura. There was no need for her to even chant a spell but just by using a scroll and a spell that was enchanted on her staff, she easily backed her opponent into a corner till he surrendered. Not giving any opportunity to her opponent to even make a move, the whole process of the battle lasted less than 30 seconds, breaking the record of the academy for being the fastest duel.

Even though she had won the battle splendidly, instead of getting a standing ovation, all she received were mostly silence and whispers among the students. There were no applause nor cheers but rather, the students were putting their heads together to discuss the episode that had just unfolded in front of their eyes.

"If my judgement is correct, then the scroll that she used just now was a Level Five Silence Spell, right? As for the spell that was cast from that staff, I've never seen that before but I'm certain that it must be Level Five or above as well."

"She's just an Intermediate Level sorceress so her Psychic Energy should not have been strong enough to activate both of those spells, right?"

"She had already used up Level Five scrolls on just a mere physical combat test of the final. Did you think she won't prepare some consumables that would boost her Psychic Energy? You might as well think of her as an Advanced Level sorceress!"

"Oh sh*t! Then what will happen to Mia? Although her tactics are out of the ordinary, but what use will they have against those high-grade equipments? We don't even know whether she has any other Advanced Level equipments or not! Looks like Mia might not be a match for her!"

"Ah, damn it! This is so unfair to my cute little Mia! I don't f*cking care! I'll still support her even though she doesn't stand a chance to win!"

That remark won the unanimous agreement from many of the male students, they were chiming in one after another about how they would still remain a loyal fanboy to her even if she lost the duel.

To hell with you fanboys! Baiyi chastised in his heart as he listened to their conversations. Then again, he could not really condemn them as after all, being popular is good for Mia too. In some ways, he was quite pleased hearing the compliments that they made about her but at the same time, he did not want those boys to get too close to her. Ah, how contradicting it was!

On the other hand, he, for one, was not worried about the outcome of the duel. Nobody had high hopes in Mia? Well, it did not matter as long as he had faith in her. As for 'not a match for that girl'? Pfftt... Let us see who exactly will come out of this match victorious! The final was scheduled in the afternoon so the spectators could go for their lunch break first and also to let the two competitors take a small break to recover. After all, the two of them had been fighting their battles since the very beginning without any rest at all. It was probably not too strenuous on their Mana but the Psychic Energy in their body would definitely need more time to recover.

When they were taking a break, Baiyi did not prepare a sumptuous meal for Mia because he felt that she should not be eating too much because she still had another match left. Instead, he brought her to a secluded area by the lake and fed her some biscuits and fruits before pulling out another hammock for her to rest in.

The little girl who was lying in the hammock was enjoying her rest and instead of taking a nap, she beamed at Baiyi in a satisfied and pleased manner. Her purple sorcerer robe temporarily stopped the spells on her robe--- for the reason of saving energy--- and all of the lights and halo slowly disappeared, exposing a large area of fair skin in front of Baiyi.

Unbuttoning his cloak, Baiyi took it off and put it on top of Mia's exposed pair legs, then, he pinched her little cheeks and chuckled, "Why are you so happy? You haven't won yet, remember?"

"B-But I don't know why, I kind of have a feeling that I'd win!" Grabbing onto his hand tightly, she mischievously played with the joints and knuckles on Baiyi's hands before she continued, "I know that my opponent is strong but I'm not afraid of her at all. With you by my side, I know that I'll definitely win! Perhaps, this is like a premonition or something? Just like when I was trying to draw the Summoning Formation last time! I always had a feeling that I would be able to summon a super powerful soul!"

Oh? Looks like this girl's intuition is quite accurate, eh? Baiyi secretly thought to himself. Through that few rounds of victory just now, Mia had succeeded in building her confidence and that was exactly why Baiyi insisted on having her joining the battle.

As for the reason why that rich girl joined the battle? Well, Baiyi really could not understand at all. Just look at that set of equipment that she had! She could literally be granted a graduation scroll just with that equipment itself! After all, the requirements for graduation for Celestial Fortress Academy was only to be at the Advanced Level.

At the same time, said rich girl was having the same discussion with her elder, too. Just like Baiyi and Mia, instead of going to the cafeteria, the two of them went to a secluded place and shared a box of delicious pastries. After taking two bites, the elder put down the pastry and asked the girl, "Milady, how's the recovery of your Psychic Energy right now?"

"I'm okay now after drinking that medicine. I'd most likely be able to release my full potential later in the afternoon," the girl replied. In truth, in that previous battle that she won in a seemingly effortless and cool manner had used up a lot of her energy. After all, with her being at the Intermediate Level, even with the boost from all sorts of tools and potions, forcibly activating a Level Five scroll and spell that was enchanted on her staff was more than enough for her to need to drink a whole pot of potions to recover.

Actually, her own innate aptitude and level was pretty average in the Celestial Fortress Academy, probably not much difference from little Mia. It was all thanks to the guidance of the person behind her coupled with the luxurious equipments that she possessed that she was able to make it that far.

"But, the strategies of that beautiful girl are really interesting too! If it wasn't for the fact that I must win this battle, I'd actually want her to win as well! I just like her creativity a lot!" The girl continued saying.

The elder nodded his head. He also understood that what his lady really liked was actually the novelty of that powerful man standing behind Mia. Instead of saying it out loud, he went along with it and suggested, "Maybe, you can try to be friends with her?"

Shaking her head, the girl let out a chuckle, "Forget it. I'll not be staying here for long anyway. I'll soon have to go to The Door of Conundrum for my cultivation, there's no need to leave any regrets for myself and others."

After he heard that, the old man nodded his head in silence. The reason why both of them took the battles between the students so seriously was because all of it was related to the entrance exam of The Door of Conundrum. That eccentric Sorcerers' Association would not cut anyslack even though she is th Duke's daughter and had insisted that she must pass the tasks that they set for her, including obtaining the golden collar pin of the Celestial Fortress Academy.

Originally, they thought that it was a simple task because theoretically, it could easily be solved by having the Duke making a trip personally to the academy. However, who would have thought the three presidents were exceptionally stubborn on the issue and insisted that they must adhere to the academy's principle. For that reason, they had no other choice other than to enter the Celestial Fortress Academy as a transfer student in order to take part in the battle.

Ah, damn these old stubborn academicians! The old man had lost count of how many times he had cursed at both The Door of Conundrum and the Celestial Fortress Academy.

Fortunately, it was a good thing that Baiyi did not know that all of the efforts that they were exerting were actually for that small matter otherwise he would be laughing at their stupidity. To him, that Door of Conundrum was just a place that specialized in cultivating old virgins and it was nothing special. Just look at that one living example who was in the Void. With the title of The Elder Sage or something...? Pffftt, how ironic is that?

"Sir Hope, with my woman's intuition, I can tell that you're thinking insulting things about me right now, aren't you?" The Scholar voiced out suddenly.

Huh? What? Why would I be thinking of you? Yeah, you were indeed very beautiful last time but I don't fancy your sort of style, okay? I don't even fancy that super-beautiful lady who called herself my wife so please don't be so full of yourself! Oh, look! She's building the second Wonder now as we're speaking! Baiyi mocked sarcastically.

In a blink of an eye, the two hours noon break soon ended and the two premium game players--- err, no... the two finalists--- would soon start their battle. The spectators below the stage were already waiting with nervousness and the moment Mia stepped onto the ring, loud cheers and applause could be heard in the whole arena.

Wow, look at how popular this girl is! But why do I feel like somehow there's some regret and comfort in their cheers and applause?

As for her opponent, that rich girl, all she received was loud booing instead. It looked like the mentality of hating the rich existed in that world as well...

"Your name is Mia, right?" Having long been accustomed to such treatment, that girl did not mind the booing at all. Showing her virtue of patience, she took the initiative to greet Mia, "Hi, my name is Vidomina 1 ."

Finally, we know her name and I don't have to keep referring to her as 'the rich girl' anymore. Then again, why does this name sounds so eerily like a necromancer's name to me? Vidomina the Necromancer is a hero from Necropolis in The Heroes of Might and Magic

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

80 The Fateful Match

While the referee was setting up the protective enchantment, the girls used that short period of time to casually exchange a few words. After Vidomina had greeted Mia, she continued with her compliments, "You're phenomenal, Mia! Not to mention cute too!"

In the face of such a friendly opponent, Mia was also polite and she replied humbly, "You are beautiful too, Vidomina. I must admit that you're very strong but there's no way I'd back down from this battle."

"The same goes for me." A confident smile lit up Vidomina's face. Although Mia was her opponent, she did not feel the slightest dislike towards her, instead, one could say that she was pretty fond of Mia. "Let us give it our best then!"

As she finished her words, the referee had also completed the setup for the protective enchantment. The two girls ceased their conversation and each took a few steps back while taking out a scroll each and held it in between their fingers. It looked like both of them planned to strike the first blow as soon as the whistle was blown.

At that moment, the air in the arena was thick with anticipation and there was a deafening silence, all the spectators were holding their breaths with their eyes wide while wondering what spell was in the scroll that they were both clutching tightly in their hands.

Unlike Fighters, in a battle between two sorcerers, the first attack was usually the most crucial, particularly for someone like Mia and Vidomina who each had a strong mentor behind them. One could not help but be curious and wonder what kind of spell was contained in their scroll. Who would be able to gain the upper-hand first? And who would cast the barrier that would dominate the match? All those questions did not only made the spectators held their breath in nervousness, they also held the full attention of the Immortal Level sorcerer as well.

On the stage, it was clearly a match between the two girls but below stage, there was no doubt that it was a match between Baiyi and the Immortal Level elder. The elder was originally a wandering sorcerer that was wanted by the authorities, his actual combat experience was on par with that of a Holy Level being. He had absolute confidence in the tactics and strategies that he drew up for Vidomina.

However, the moment Vidomina stood in front of Baiyi, the elder's heart was suddenly flooded with a feeling of nervousness. The intuition that he had honed in the many years of fleeing and hiding from the authorities seemed to be vaguely telling him that the opponent that he was facing was someone with a monstrous existence.

"I must be thinking too much!" The elder shook his head trying to chase the thoughts away. He had managed to greet Mia's Soul Armature before he sent Vidomina off into the ring. When they were both nodding their heads in greetings at each other, he could sense that the man in front of him only had the innate capability of an Intermediate Level being. It's very strange! He's so weak to the point that he can't even sense my true strength and even mistook me for an ordinary old man so why am I feeling uneasy right now? Hmmmm... I'm sure he's just some ordinary person. Yes, that's it! Lady Vidomina will certainly win.  By thinking those thoughts, he managed to calm himself down.

He obviously did not realize that Baiyi had long sensed his true innate capability. As to why Baiyi was still able to keep his composure even though he was facing an Immortal Level being? Well, that was because to the Voidwalkers, the Immortal Level was nothing but just the dirt on their shoes.

At the same time, on the stage, the whistle was finally blown. Soon enough, all of them would get their answer of who the strongest one was.

The first moves from the two girls were almost identical--- after using their Psychic Energy to activate the scrolls, they both crushed the scrolls that they were each holding and threw it towards their opponent. As soon as they did that, they quickly activated the Energy Absorbing Shield on their equipments and started chanting their incantations.

That was where everybody could start to see the distinctions between the two girls. The runes that was lit up in front of Vidomina's chest indicated that the spell that she was about to cast was a Level Three Dispel Spell but looking at Mia, the spell that she was chanting was a Level Two Fireshield?

Why did she choose this spell? All of the spectators, including President Rhansey who was watching the duel through a Surveillance Spell in his office could not help but wonder.

Before they could even verbalize the question, the scroll that Vidomina threw out earlier suddenly burst into flames that formed a ring-like formation rushing towards Mia. The scroll was no other than a Level Four Flamewreath.

At the same time, Mia's scroll exploded and it turned out the spell that she cast was the same as the gooey slime-like substance that she had just used just now. Similarly, the location that she was aiming at was Vidomina's feet as well.

What took place next was Mia intercepting the Flamewreath with her Level Two fireshield and Vidomina dispelling the goo spell that was directed at her feet mid-ar.

Both of them tied with their first attack? The countermeasures that seemed illogical at first glance turned out to be spot-on in countering each other's first move? Did they deliberately match their moves? Many students could not help but speculate.

"No, this is not playacting. The both of them really figured out their opponent's intention!" President Rhansey obviously thought differently from the students. He was someone who knew the background of both parties, as well as the existence of both Baiyi and the elder. Not only that, he also knew how mighty and terrifying those two old monsters were.

"It may look like this is a duel between two students, in truth, it's actually a showdown between that mysterious Soul Armature and the Immortal Level sorcerer, isn't it? Nice... Looks like this match is going to become very interesting!" A pleased smile could be seen creeping up on President Rhansey's face.

At that point, the said elder nodded his head, confirming his previous judgement, at the same time acknowledging the strength of the opponent that he was facing. The main reason he chose to use the Dispel Spell just now was because he was certain that Mia would use the same scroll again.

In fact, the elder did not think that the Soul Armature would be so careless in thinking that he could take down his opponent in just one blow. After all, it was necessary for him to test the water first. It was apparent that an Offense Spell would be intercepted by Vidomina's equipment so it was almost certain that he would use either one of the two scrolls that he had used just now in the previous battles. Since the combination scroll of Flare and Blare would inflict a critical damage to Mia herself, the chances of them using the the other scroll was no doubt the highest.

Indeed, his prediction proved correct, the Dispel Spell was just the right spell to counter the opponent's attack.

As for the opponent being able to intercept his own attack, the Elder was not surprised by it either. Even though in the previous duel, he had already exposed his Silence Spell, but it looked like that Soul Armature had also carefully weighed out the situation beforehand and figured out that he should not use his trump card in the first round. Not only would it be disrespectful, it was too risky as well. On top of that, the elder strongly believed that Baiyi would certainly have a preventive measure against it as well which was why he had told Vidomina to use her spell in mid-battle and use the Flamewreath that she had used many times before in the previous battles to test the water.

Although it would pretty exhausting for an ordinary Intermediate Level sorcerer to use a Level Four scroll but it was the opposite for the well-equipped Vidomina. More importantly, if there was an error in the opponent's judgement, a powerful Level Four spell would be enough to allow her to gain the upperhand.

Be that as it may, Baiyi's deduction was absolutely correct. The Flameshield had succeeded in stopping the Flamewreath beautifully.

"Seems like Lady Vidomina would be locked in a fierce battle now," The old man murmured to himself. Although he still held on to the thought that he would win the battle, he understood that it would not be as easy as like the victories of the previous rounds.

On the hand, there seemed to be a slight look of displeasure on Baiyi's face.

"Hahaha! Baiyi, you useless fool! Where's your usual high and mighty haughtiness now, huh?" The Bard who had deep hatred towards Baiyi's absolute power in the Void jumped out and mocked him immediately.

What would you know, you old fart! Almost instantly, Baiyi let him have a taste of his absolute power again.

"Oi, oi, oi, Sir Hope! That's so unfair of you! Before this, you boasted that the strategy that you came up with for Mia is perfect and foolproof so why don't I see you gaining the upper hand now? Not only that, you're actually at a slight disadvantage? Muahahaha!" The Engineer joined in the mocking but in a slightly more subtle manner.

The Astrologer who was in the same league with them chimed in as well, "Exactly! You've already used that Goo scroll just now so why did you choose to use it again? Oh, my god, that move is so noob! That's so lame of you! No wonder your attack was blocked! Loser!"

Oh, shut the hell up!  Baiyi sent those two away to the 'dark room' to accompany the Bard. Can't you guys learn from the Paladin and the Cleric? Look at them! They're not making any noise at all!

"What can we say?" The Paladin was filled with dismay, "You and your opponent merely calculated the move that the other party is going to make and then come up with a countermeasure. In a way, it's like you are all playing a guessing game or rock-paper-scissor? From what I can see, the first few rounds are going to be a draw, right?"

In the face of such an amateur question, Baiyi did not bother saying anything at all. Instead, it was the Paladin's partner-in-crime, the Cleric, who explained on behalf of Baiyi, "How is that possible? You underestimated Sir Hope too much! I think we'd be able to see the results in the third round."

The Cleric continued, "Actually, although those three guys earlier don't have much experience when it comes to actual combat, they are not stupid. It's not that they don't understand the logic of the game theory or that they don't have faith in you, they were actually trying to get their revenge on you. Didn't you just cast a Silence Spell on them in the afternoon?"

That three disgusting pedophiles! Well, actually, during lunch break earlier, when the spells on Mia's skirt temporarily came to a halt, one of them was crying about how he wanted to lick Mia's legs and another one directly asked Baiyi to remove the light effect completely, which was why in the end, Baiyi could not stand it anymore and banned them from speaking any further. And oh, yeah, the other one? That guy actually wanted Baiyi to dip his finger into the cream of the cake and then put it into Mia's cute little mouth for her to suck on...

Serves them right! They are old men now and how can they look at a kid like that? Baiyi seethed in anger. At the same time, he looked at the stage to look at the progress of the two girls. The second round of their battle had ended and at the moment, it was still a draw between the two of them with nobody having the upperhand. Everything was exactly as he had expected, there was nothing to be worried about at all.

But then, at that moment, sweat could be seen beading on the forehead of the elder who was sitting at side of the ring. It seemed like he was starting to realize that something was wrong...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

81 What Happens if She Doesn’t Believe You?

Mia and Vidomina’s second match had begun. Despite having a scroll in one hand, Vidomina dispatched an unknown 5th grade spell that had been pre-enchanted within her Saint Quartz-embedded staff.

Mia was no less peculiar in her defensive tactic. Instead of bracing for the incoming attack with her scrolls or equipments, she chanted the spell the Archmage had tailored for her, "Pavise."

A shield was erected immediately before her just in time to deflect the opponent’s strange attack. From the looks of it, the two had struck another tie. Nonetheless, as energy clashed between them, the crowd’s applause grew louder.

Without sparing a moment for her opponent to think, Vidomina struck again, feigning an attack from her scroll before going for a critical swipe. Yet again, Mia seemed to have read her intention as she dodged and defended herself against the onslaught of attack.

The crowd cheered, each entertaining the possibility of Mia winning against a mysterious heavyweight.

A large number of the audience seemed to be rooting for Mia. "You blocked a 5th grade attack, man! That. Was. WICKED! You can do it, Mia! Hold on! Don’t lose to that weird transfer student!"

There were others that were not particularly optimistic too. Among them, someone voiced out their concern, "Defensive magic is good and all but it easily backs her into a corner, right? She’ll be forced to be the punching-bag from now on!"

"That spell… if I’m not mistaken, it’s Pavise, right? That's the spell that is frequently praised by the Church, isn’t it?"

The Church had long promoted Pavise to the public, making it so highly commercialized, literally anyone would be able to pick it up if they wanted to. True to the advocation of altruism, the spell was a decent defense to both oneself and one's comrades, but it came with a potentially sacrificial drawback. The spell required consistent and continuous channeling of mana, which meant that the caster cannot quickly prepare for their next spell after casting Pavise as it would take a significant amount of time to regroup and reshape one’s mana and concentration.

In real battles, that little extra time would be enough for a hard punch to the face— metaphorically and literally speaking.

Mia must have chosen a technique like this as her last display of courage, most of the crowd concluded internally.

Contrary to the crowd however, the elder did not show any sign of relief— in fact, his expression was even more intense than before. A strong sentiment of dread could be seen on his face.

"Mia didn’t choose the wrong defense! That lady’s spell required constant channeling of mana too, so using something like Pavise is appropriate!" Someone exclaimed.

The discovery shattered the crowd’s previous opinion as they scrutinized the scene critically.

"Gravitas"— that was the spell released by the Vidomina’s Saint Quartz staff. Just as the name suggested, the spell increased its opponent’s weight continuously, exponentially adding the target’s inertia to the point that the force required to overcome it would be so massive that it would be impossible to even lift their hands in surrender or to open their lips to chant any magical spells.

The point of the spell lay in its discreetness when it was cast— there were no visual cues and no special effects around its surrounding. What’s more, since Gravitas had no specific counter-element, only generic energy or magical shields could deflect it. Because the spell is continuous, Gravitas would slowly exhaust the opponent’s mana as they tried to protect themselves by also continuously keeping their shields up. It would usually end in two ways, either the target watched themselves grow weaker and weaker as their energy were drained from sustaining their shield or they succumbed completely to the spell and collapsed helplessly as their mass increased to ungodly proportion.

It was a truly cunning technique. And the fact that it was not commonly used, hence gving it the advantage of a surprise attack, was just the icing on top.

Using that in battles between Intermediate Level students would no doubt seal the fates of Vidomina's opponents! No wonder those who faced Vidomina crumbled before her, no matter how quickly those challengers had advanced through quarter-finals.

That was why the crowd once again burst into thunderous ovation, even if some of them could not properly discern the exact technique Vidomina used. Because to be able to correctly cast Pavise, that was the perfect counter to a continuous offensive spell such as Gravitas in the nick of time, already warranted admiration.

Once again, the elder's concern was not fixed on something so superficial. The girl’s timely defense against Gravitas was not out of his calculation— after all, Vidomina had used that spell once already. He had no doubt that it did not escape the opponent’s Soul Armature's eyes.

What puzzled him was the choice of defense. In fact, it was so perplexing that the elder felt like strangling the answer out of Baiyi's throat. Instead of using a heavyweight defensive magic to counter what was Vidomina’s ace card, Mia had only used a simple, flimsy spell.

It did not matter at all if Mia could or could not protect herself from that attack. In the elder’s book, the only two techniques an Intermediate Level sorcerer could employ to counter "Silence Spell"—used to render the accompanying spell undetectable— was a Dispel Scroll or a magical tool.

If Mia had spent her energy on countering the Silence spell, the ensuing offensive attack would have caught up to her and to protect herself, she would have been forced to activate her pre-installed defensive magic from her equipments. However, abilities provided by equipments can't be replenished easily, hence stripping off another line of defense from Mia.

Next, let’s say Mia ignored the Silence Spell. She would still have to counter the offensive spell! Even if Mia decided to just charge straight on and let her equipmwnts take the damage, Gravitas would have eroded the protective shield of her equipments and again, removing one line of defense from her arsenal. Based on his calculations, that strategy alone would have been enough to checkmate her!

But Mia’s technique had tipped the scales to her favor. Ignoring the Silence Spell and then using Pavise to avoid falling into the elder's trap. Instead, because Vidomina could only use 5th grade spells twice in one setting, she had just wasted one.

Anxiety and fury had permeated the elder’s mind. For once, he had to brace himself for the possibility that Vidomina might lose.

He shook his head to clear his mind. Vidomina had a lot more than just Gravitas to offer, even if it seemed like she was in a disadvantageous position. They still had one trump card left. The only thing that was holding her back from using it was that if she used it, it would have been no different from losing. It would be a Pyrrhic victory.

She wouldn’t dare to use that. The elder thought to himself. But the problem still persists— how dare this little girl ignore Silence Spell?

The Archmage apparently shared the same sentiment. "You taught her that strategy, didn’t you? …Why would you even teach her such a weird strategy?"

Me?! You actually think your disciple would be this noob?! Baiyi exclaimed hotly. If it was me, I would have advance during their second clash. I would decimate her armor using ice element magic and then squirt that white goo right at her face. See how she Gravitas that!

" That’s a pretty good strategy. It leaves a lot of time for Mia to follow up with offensive spell…" The Explorer cut in. "But to use that goo spell on a beautiful lady seemed pretty odd, don’t you think?"

Are you kidding? It is precisely because she’s beautiful. No sane beauty would be able to maintain their composure after having their adorables face subjected to a sudden explosion of goo and slime, right?  Baiyi defended his choice.

The Archmage interjected. "The goo spell would have worked, I concede. It’s fast and it does seem to be one of the more effective spells that Gravitas would not affect. It’s just that… I was wondering why you would ignore the Silence spell?" He paused for a moment. "Or is it that you already have something to deal with the Silence spell in her equipments? Although I don’t recall you having enough time to obtain equipments that could counter a Silence spell."

Meh, I have long prepared for that sort of sticky situations,  Baiyi replied nonchalantly.  What else was that hammerhead shark plushie supposed to do? If Mia was hit with a Silence spell, all she had to do was use that plushie and then it’s Game Over, Chapter Cleared, GGWP.

Baiyi was really well prepared. When Mia was having lunch with him, he had the urge to tell her to just use that hammerhead shark and instant-kill her opponent without spending too much time on the battle. He only stopped himself because a swift victory like that would have been akin to cheating and it would not have meant much to the girl.

It was about gaining experience, after all.

So all he did was told Mia what tricks and sleights-of-hands she should expect and what to do to counter them.

What would the elder think if he knew the truth?

The battle proceeded to the third or fourth clash, Mia had suffered quite an amount of damage as Vidomina regained the upperhand, forcing Mia back into defending with only Pavise to shield her.

Damn. Being inexperienced has caught up to Mia, huh? In the end, she still can’t help but follow the familiar combat patterns.  Baiyi thought flatly as he watched his pupil.

He eyed the shield Mia had erected for the nth time. Uh. Pavise is sturdier than I thought. Totally blocked every effing thing Vidomina had thrown at her so far.

"Listen, child! I must correct this grave mistake that you keep committing!" The Archmage’s thunderous voice boomed across the Void.

"The name of that spell is NOT Pavise, okay? It’s called ‘Pseudo-deployment/Foundation of Anthropic Principle’, child! At least respect the name it was given!" The Archmage continued in his best Zeus-imitation.

"Just as expected, using your regal bearing to correct a ‘mistake’ the size of a strand of nosehair!" Baiyi rolled his eyes. "At least pretend to worry about Mia, would you?"

"Were you talking to yourself out loud? You’re her teacher, you should be the one worrying about her. Besides, you’ve already told her about the hammerhead shark plushie— with that she isn’t going to be defeated."

The Archmage paused for a while, a new question forming in his mind. "Little girl really loves that hammerhead shark though—why didn’t she throw a tantrum when you’d told her you had done something to the plushie?"

Because I didn’t tell her I enchanted it! All I said was, ‘Do you know? The hammerhead shark is your spirit animal. In times of crisis, all you have to do is to ask it to deliver you from danger… Just like that night, two years ago.

The Voidwalkers’ mouths were all agape, as they shakily said, altogether,

"Whaaaaattt? That’s all ? What if she doesn’t believe you?!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

82 What’s With That Trinket?

Watching the nervous face of the Voidwalkers, Baiyi remained composed. Don’t worry about her faith in me, guys. She’s not like all of you— she’s docile to a fault. When the time comes, she will use that hammerhead shark plushie.

"That’s hardly the point! You should have been more precise instead of being so vague!" The Scholar cried out in alarm as she watched the battle unfolding through Baiyi’s eyes. Vidomina was dishing out attacks after attacks onto poor Mia, and the girl could only stand there, encased in her protective shield.

"Can you please not dramatize everything? She chose those tactics on her own will, alright? The least you people can do is respect her choice and her way." Baiyi hardly felt bothered looking at how she was doing but instead, he saw a viable approach to winning. "As long as that lady doesn’t cast a Silence spell, Mia could go on dancing forever with her just by her mana supply alone."

Coincidentally, that was exactly the strategy Vidomina and the elder had devised. With the superiority of their arsenal serving as an advantage, they were sure that an attrition warfare would swing fates to their side. Plus, they still had a Silence Spell hidden in her hand…

The elder finally exhaled a breath of relief, a confident look appeared on his face as Vidomina unleashed blows after blows at the girl’s Pavise like the mean kid who wouldn’t stop spamming attacks in a video game match. Mana expenditure— Who cares?! That pink robe, her earrings, her belt and her Saint Quartz staff were all preloaded with mana restoration spells. As long as she stuck to first to third grade spells, Vidomina could do that all day.

There was no way that Mia girl would be able to withstand it for long with her mana. The elder was sure of it, because while they passed by each other, he had already investigated her. There was nothing outstanding about Mia’s mana reserve, and it certainly could not hope to rival Vidomina’s.

How did that girl fell to this state when her first few battles were flawless?  He thought it might be a trap from Mia’s side! He even thought that the girl had more more hidden tricks up her sleeves and it sent him into a neurotic frenzy.

But now look at the battle again! Vidomina had gained complete control of the battle. Mia really had made some irreversible mistakes in her judgement.

Could it be that the first two moves she made were just… luck? In the sense that a stopped clock could also be correct about the time twice?

Unfortunately, it was not only the elder that was harboring that sentiment. The audience, including the students and the principal, who had been watching since the beginning, were all puzzling about the same thing. Maybe the reason why Mia could boldly ignore Silence Spell was just because… she forgot that the enemy could cast it.

"D-damn it! That transfer student’s way too overpowered! That poor thing!"

"She can’t take it any longer, can she? Uhhh, that lady still has that Silence spell in her hands, guys. If she unleashed it, it’s all over for the poor girl!"

"I swear, she’s just enjoying the thrill of beating up others who are less priviledged than she is, what a bitch! Why don’t you just finish it quickly and cut Mia some slack?"

"I know right! There’s just no fury stronger than jealousy. Especially when she is quite a looker too. She must have gotten jealous seeing how much cuter Mia is compared to her so this is her way to get even!"

Despite the heat of the battle, Vidomina could still pick up stray comments and words from the audience. Even if she was, by nature, calm, the sheer untruthfulness in their comments was enough to frustrate her. She felt wronged, it wasn't that she did not want to end the match quickly it was because she hadn’t found a way yet to win the battle quickly.

She watched her opponent more closely and was horrified at the casual, almost blank expression on Mia’s face, even though she was clearly trapped by Vidomina’s attack. She was just standing there, encased in Pavise and it seemed like she was waiting for something.

Discreet details like that could only be picked up by keen and alert eyes of participating combatants, that was why the audience had completely missed them. But that didn’t mean that Mia wasn’t showing an alarming amount of confidence and Vidomina was starting to panicked.

Sweat started forming on her forehead. She was sure that the girl was just sandbagging the whole time— Mia had a trick up her sleeves that could negate the Silence spell! If not a scroll, then it must be her equipments!

That’s why she’s engaging in this game of attrition!

The more Vidomina dwelled on that possibility, the more hesitant she became in using a Silence spell.

She had already exhausted much of her psychic energy by casting two fifth-grade magic. Even if she had a lot of mana to spare, the type of spells she could weave was limited. If Mia managed to deflect another one of her heavy-hitting spells, Vidomina would be done for.

Listen, Vidomina. Never use Silence if Gravitas had failed to erode your enemy’s armor defense. The spell has another purpose— it inspires guardedness; it inspires intimidation. And that sort of mental pressure may very well be the catalyst to them making that one grave error in judgment.

And that is when you seize the opportunity.

The elder’s words rang in Vidomina’s mind. It was perfectly valid, except for one tiny problem. How should one face someone who doesn’t even give a fart about Silence spell?

That very spell that would completely nab away any sorcerer’s ability to cast any form of spells—even scrolls!

Only a Dispel scroll and certain rare armors, could fight could counter a Silence spell. The elder did not believe that Mia, who possessed no indication of being well off, would possess something that exquisite.

Yet, the elder could not gauge how much importance Mia placed in the threat of a Silence spell. And it was that uncertainty that had prevented him from suggesting anything substantive to Vidomina at the moment.

But with no one there to help fill the gap, Vidomina started coming up with her own theories regarding the situation. She was of elite status, a girl from the upper class society, where most of her peers had always possessed rare items in their arsenal— and Silence spell-negating equipments were one of them.

So when her anxious brain was trying to come up with conjectures to explain Mia’s behavior, she thought that the girl was just confident because she possessed the same equipments and that the girl must have come from a background as prestigious as hers.

Plus, Mia’s previous two moves were too flawless. In Vidomina’s mind, that was the testament to her opponent’s hidden depth.

If Baiyi was to comment on those two, the word that he would used was "overthinking". Those two were the prime example of overthinking— they were both elites, and so naturally, their judgement of Mia’s strength was all filtered through their elite-colored shades. The truth was that Mia was just a plain Intermediate Level sorcerer, using only Intermediate Level strategies— and was woefully inexperienced, too!

Even if Baiyi had given Mia a toilet-roll length of suggestions, when people got lost in the melee, they would always go back to their familiar fighting styles. Mia was fooling those two into thinking her true capabilities were better than it seemed by being exactly as predictable as an inexperienced, so-so sorcerer.

Even the Explorer chuckled. "They really thought they are fighting you when it is just Mia fooling around!"

"Probably not helping their judgment was how with a fool’s luck, Mia had mitigated her two previous moves, plus the fact that she seemed to be pretty calm despite the situation," The Soul Armature Practitioner added, amused. "My question is... Why isn’t Mia worried at all?"

To be frank, Mia did start to panic once she realized that she couldn’t step out of her protective bubble. But before that could be seen on her face, Vidomina’s own set of anxiety had appeared on her face as she looked like a five-year-old who had just realized that she got lost in the mall.

And because of her infantile thinking, once Mia saw her opponent like that, she interpreted it as a sign that she had an edge over Vidomina, even if Mia herself could not pinpoint what it was exactly. It didn’t matter, because clearly she was giving her opponent a very hard time, plus the fact that Mr. Hope had told her before that she had more tremendous power within her. So maybe that was what Vidomina had realized after a hard fight— that if both of them were going to fight to see who had more power reserve, Vidomina wouldn’t be able to top her.

Mia had always been that naïve since the beginning— it was everyone else in the arena who had overanalyzed her motives. Everybody, except Baiyi, might have given her a tad bit too much credit.

"Gods! This is surely a fight of endurance! And both of them can really last!"

"Yeah, their staminas are seriously astounding!"

"That transfer student had been throwing scrolls like there's no tomorrow since just now. Is that a rich kid thing? Gotta hand it to Mia though, that little birdy countered all of it with Pavise!"

"She’s forcing her to waste all of her resources! That’s brilliant!"

"Oopsie! Looks like someone threw that scroll in the wrong direction!!! This is not going to end well for her, believe me. C’mon Mia, make the Academy great again!"

The entire situation has fallen way out of the elder’s calculations. Vidomina had spent at least half of her resources but none of those attacks had made a dent on Mia’s Pavise.

As she was frantically rummaging through what she had left, her hand touched the textile of the parchment where the Silence spell rest dormant. Her slender fingers closed around them— before letting it go.

She still didn’t dare to foolishly waste her trump card in an unpredictable situation.

But that slight moment of indecisiveness was enough.

To a mind as childlike as Mia’s, that was a resounding GO.

She removed her Pavise and started hitting back at what she perceived as the beginning of Vidomina losing fire.

"What the--?!" A surprised Vidomina couldn’t even finish her sentence before a thick, white, disgusting slime exploded right at the direction of her face—

She managed to conjure her own shield at the last millisecond before that white thing went SPLAT! onto the shield menacingly.

Wh-what stupid, vile, REVOLTING spell is THIS?! The girl’s face started turning red. It was like being hurled with feces in the middle of a football match! Now you’ve made me mad! You deserve what’s comi—

--GAWDS!

More slime puked out from her opponent’s direction in an unholy white torrent, slime building up on top of slime as the bottom layer slithered down the edge of the shield she had raised just in time. It was as if some pigeons had ate too much spicy food and had picked her to diarrhea on.

Truly, the move was too infantile. But it was the only move Mia could remember that was fast and, as Mr. Hope had told her, best at disrupting whatever the enemy was planning. So now that Vidomina was properly distracted, Mia planned to use an ice-based offense to quickly finish the match…

Unfortunately, Vidomina saw exactly what Mia was going to do despite the slime.

This brat— has the face of an angel but the heart of a harpy! There was nothing in Vidomina’s mind but fire and fury. She tossed her shield away, grabbed that one scroll, met a new torrent of white slime right on her face—

OH, THAT’S IT!!

She chucked Silence Spell right at her enemy.

There was silence in the arena as Mia was instantly muted.

That’s right! You forced me to fight dirty, you jerk! Vidomina shouted in her mind. White slime was flowing down her face and hair, her vision was obstructed and some was even dripping from her lips.

She was not going to spend time cleaning herself up before Mia regained her composure. She mustered her remaining psychic energy, she intended to wipe herself off using Mia instead—

That was when the muted girl stuffed her hands into her pouch and took out a hammerhead shark plushie.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

83 Sharkie! Bite Her!

When she saw Mia took out such a strange little thing, for a moment, Vidomina had thought that she was going to to give up. Therefore, without suspecting anything, she momentarily stop casting any spell to wipe that sticky slime off her face that had almost glued her eyelids together. Since the Silence Spell could last for a long duration on lower level sorcerers, it was more than enough time for her to wipe her face clean first before focusing on Mia.

"Ptui! Ptui! Ptui!" Vidomina quickly spat out the slime that had entered her mouth and cast a cleaning spell, Cleanse, on her face before rinsing it off. She moved a few steps away from the original spot, leaving a big puddle of white sticky slime on the floor.

After she had done all that, Mia was still locked in the Silence spell holding the hammerhead shark doll tightly while she continued to moan and sob pitifully.

"Seriously! If I've known earlier that you're not protected against the Silence Spell at all, I would've cast this spell a lot earlier and save myself from all this hassle!" Frustrated, Vidomina mumbled to herself while taking out a scroll and announced to Mia loudly, "Alright, Mia, time for you to surrender now. Or otherwise, let me warn you. This spell is going to hurt when it hits you!"

Even though Mia was wearing some protective equipment, Vidomina no longer believed that she would be able to break the Silence Spell with her equipment. I really have overestimated her just now! Tsk, just how stupid am I! She was just lucky! Vidomina thought to herself.

In the face of Vidomina's persuasion, Mia firmly shook her head in rejection before squeezing the fins of her hammerhead shark doll and raised it up high over her head. It seemed like she was trying to say something and from the shape from her mouth, it was probably something like... Sharkie, bite her?

Jesus! Looking at that scene, Vidomina suddenly was overcome with an urge to laugh. The hammerhead shark doll was soft and furry, with its belly snowy white, undoubtedly very adorable and she was really tempted to rub her face against it. Haha, how can it bite me? Oh, gosh, Mia is so funny and cute!

"You still refuse to surrender? Alright, fine! Seems like I'll have to take you down and snatch your cute little hammerhead shark plushie over then!" Vidomina was confident that she already had victory within her grasp, prompting her to say such arrogant words.

"URGHHHHH!" The moment Mia heard that someone was trying to snatch her hammerhead shark doll from her, she was so anxious that she almost cried out loud. She quickly attempted to put the doll back into her pouch, but at that time, the doll appeared to be moving by itself all of a sudden, as if it had heard the cries of Mia's heart. With a leap, the plushie broke free of Mia's grasp and flapping its two short fins, it swam swiftly in the air towards Mia's head.

"Eh?"

"Huh?"

Momentarily, the two girls who were watching the bizarre scene seemed to have forgotten that they were both in a ring battling each other. Instead, they looked like two friends enjoying the performance of a cute little toy. The elder started to feel a cold chill running down his spine as he watched the scene that was unfolding in front of his eyes. An ominious feeling suddenly plagued him. The moment the doll became active, he instantly could feel a sense of deadly aura enveloping the whole arena. Without delay, he tried to find a way to warn Vidomina. The girl had completely ignored his advice and forcibly put herself in danger by casting the Silence Spell and the match had completely gone out of his control.

Still, he was one step too slow. Before he could open his mouth to warn Vidomina, a complicated yet beautiful formation--- an formation that had no runes on it at all--- gradually started forming around the mouth of the harmless looking hammerhead shark doll. That usually indicated that a terrifying spell was about to be released.

"Watch out, Milady!!" The elder shouted out but his words was instantly drowned under the loud screams of the spectators. Under the spectator's eyes, the hammerhead shark doll began to show its true nature.

Arrows of hydromissiles, torrents of icebullets, streams of water suddenly erupted out of thin air and densely stacked together to form a wall made of water. An attack with the momentum of a torrential tide--- or tsunami--- was raging towards Vidomina with its turbulent waves, enveloping her silhouette completely under the shadow of the majestic wall.

At once, all of the spectators held their breath, including the elder and the president as well. Only those who were in the Void were judging the attack, facilitated by their ability to exchange consciousness with each other.

"That's quite impressive but it's still too slow!" The Sorcerer approved of the orthodox magical offensive spell.

"Sigh! Why did you turn my Aurora's Mercy into something so unpleasing to look at? Urgh, there is no sense of beauty at all..." The Explorer complained looking at such brutal and merciless technique.

Even the Second Walker, the Knight, who usually felt it was beneath him to talk to the Voidwalkers, piped up suddenly, "This scene reminds me of that artifact called 'Peacock Feather'..."

Oh, you like Gu Long's writing, too? Oh, yes, me... Err, wait a moment! This is not the time for us to discuss about his writing!

At that moment, Vidomina knew that she was already at the end of the tunnel. There was no way she could do anything in such a short period of time other than activating the Energy Absorption Shield on her equipment. Within seconds, she was completely engulfed by the stream of water and even though her high-grade equipment was indeed very luxurious, it was not entirely specialized in protection. In the face of such huge and fierce attack, her equipments were just like a toy that had no applicable functions as her Energy Absorption Shield on her pink robe completely ruptured at once. Everything happened so fast in a blink of an eye without that she didn't even have the chance to cast Watershield. It was all that she could do to use her Mana Shield to brace herself from being completely washed away.

Yet, all those were fruitless resistance. No matter how speedy her equipments could assist in her Mana recovery, it still could not keep up with the terrifying consumption speed of her opponent's offensive spell. Within seconds, her Mana Shield was shattered and the incoming attack relentlessly rained on Vidomina and just like a discarded broken doll, she was thrown all the way to the edge of the ring.

And if it wasn't for Baiyi who forcibly interrupted the spell in time, it was highly likely that she would already be dead from the overwhelming attack.

It could be seen that there was no fairness and moderation in the weapon that was created by all the Voidwalkers.

The spectators were all stunned by the episode unfolding in front of their eyes. The whole arena instantly became silent as the grave. When was the last time they witnessed such terrifying magic? And who would have ever thought that they would come across such magic in their lives? A seemingly ordinary cute doll that turned out to be a super powerful magical tool?

Similar to the spectators below, the referee who was watching the whole scene beside the ring was dumbfounded as well. It was only after a few seconds later that he finally came to his senses and realized that he should announce Mia's victory. Just as he intended to enter the ring to end the match, Vidomina who was severely beaten suddenly began to crawl as she tried to stand back up.

Her hands and her legs were all shaking in a convulsive fit. Her face was pale due to the excessive consumption of Mana and her lips were red from being bitten in her attempt to stand back up again. Even the beautiful pink robe was torn and ragged from the attack, revealing a large area of fair skin underneath that flimsy materials.

Even though she had been reduced to such a state, Vidomina still refused to give up. It seemed like the girl who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth had a much stronger and impressive determination compared to most of her peers!

As luck would have it, there were no injuries at all to her body. It appeared that her equipment had managed to protect her well.

"Vidomina, your Mana is fully exhausted and most of your equipments have been damaged. I don't think you should continue this battle anymore!" The referee who was standing by the side advised.

Although she could not longer breath properly, by sheer will and determination, she forced herself to stand up and uttered, "I-I'm not yet d-defeated! M-My admission to... t-to The Door of C-Conundrum is at stake... h-here! M-My father w-will... H-How can I be... be d-defeated in this p-place!" Rummaging through her storage pouch, she took out her last trump card--- a Summoning Scroll.

At that time, realization hit the elder, who was rushing towards the ring, as he saw Vidomina holding up the scroll. With no other choice, his feet slowly came to a halt. Heaving out a heavy sigh, he shut his eyes in concentration.

"Eh?" Mia who was still bound in a state of silence was a little surprised to see the last scroll that Vidomina had pulled out. Puzzled, she could not understand the situation at all. What is she still trying to do at this stage right now? Even though Mia could not cast any spell at all due to being silenced, she could still at least activate the shield that was on her equipments.

"F-Forgive me... M-Mia! I-I hope you don't die..." Vidomina muttered under her breath and using her last ounce of energy, she crushed the scroll into pieces as she powerlessly fell onto the ground. Stubbornly keeping her eyes opened, she wanted to witness her final victory with her own eyes.

"What the hell is this? What threat is she trying to pose by activating a scroll in this kind of situation?" Baiyi disdainfully scorned at the side of the ring. But his body tensed up right away. Something is not right!

"SH*T! This is a Summoning Scroll!" He immediately shouted out loud wanting to warn Mia. The girl was still locked in the Silence spell so it would be almost impossible for her to fight against a summoned beast, let alone a beast that might run amok under the control --- or lack-of --- of a summoner who was still in a state of trance. In that case, Mia's life might be in danger!

It was Baiyi's turn to be a step slower. Before he could do anything, the Summoning Scroll was already activated and followed by the sudden appearance of several complex runes and formations, a huge figure slowly emerged in the middle of the ring. From the iconic marks of its body, the beast turned out to be no other than the Lindworm that was a native to the realm of Gouve.

The Lindworm was a dragon sub-species with a pure-blood lineage originating from the Gouve. Even though it could not perform any magic--- it was categorized as a wild beast rather than a magical beast--- with its brutal strength and strike intensity, it was considered as one of the most formidable among all beasts. Coupled with its cruel and merciless nature, it was absolutely a deadly threat for Mia who was unable to cast anything.

"H-How is this possible? That girl is not a summoner! How is it possible for her to summon a creature of that level by just using a Summoning Scroll! What's more! Look at that state that she's in right now! This is basically impossible!" The Soul Armature Practitioner who was also a summoner in his past life almost yelled out in puzzlement.

Did you really have to ask that? It was obvious that somebody else is pulling the string right here! Throwing a dirty glance towards the elder who was standing in the distance with his eyes closed, Baiyi sneered, "How dare you pulled this move on me?! There's no need for me to be nice to you anymore! Guys, decide whose turn it is right now to enter the battle!"The title of the 2nd weapon book by Gu Long, a Taiwanese novelist, screenwriter, film producer and director who was best known for writing wuxia novels and serial.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

84 No fury like a Hammerhead Shark

Any non-expert trying to summon any being would face a certain difficulty when using a Summoning Scroll. For starters, they can’t just summon any being they want even if they were using a special contract. That was because without any communication between contract participants or teambuilding between the summoner and the summoned, the process and result of a summoning attempt would be unpredictable.

When an ordinary person cast a summoning spell, what they summon depended entirely on their mana and true strength. Vidomina was already long past the prime to even be able to summon a cute little kitten.

That was the nature of all summoned beasts. They did not care about how cute, rich, pretty or charming their summoner was.

That was why when the Voidwalkers saw that Vidomina managed to summon a great lindworm, Baiyi knew instantly that dirty tricks were involved. Something fishy was in that summoning scroll that Vidomina had used and whatever was in it, the real summoner must have been that Immortal Level elder. It was possible for one to summon something through other people’s hand by using unorthodox, secret spells like Soul Transference— those spells were uncommon, so very few in the world would have been able to recognize it. Baiyi counted himself lucky for being able to recognize it from the tutelage and experience of the Voidwalkers.

It was beginning to become clear that whoever the elder was, he was definitely not an orthodox sorcerer. The spells he had chosen to enchant on Vidomina’s staff or whatever trick he had used to summon the lindworm had revealed his nature.

If that was the case, Baiyi had decided that he would no longer be courteous. One of the Holy or Demigod Level Voidwalkers was going to possess that hammerhead shark and have a blast.

And no one was more eager to unleash that pent-up need for excitement other than the Lich. "Hohohoho! Let me out! My expertise may lie in necromancy but I doubt that I would need any of that to finish off this small fry!"

"Hold on. This plushie can use water-based spells, which are way out of your usual territory," The Archmage spoke. "Allow me."

And that was how the Void became clear of eager voices. The Archmage was The Authority when it came to magic— among the Voidwalkers and the world out there. So if he said he was going to possess a magically-enchanted doll, no one was going to say no to him. Not even the resident contrarian, the Lich.

The silence was quickly broken— although it was not exactly broken and was more along the lines of very carefully cracked open by a soft, fine and distinctively feminine voice.

"I should go. I’m more used to tackling these situations."

It was the taciturn Voidwalker, the Warrior.

Her sudden volunteer shocked Baiyi but as soon as he had regained his thoughts, he admitted that she might be the best choice. Still, he replied carefully, There isn’t any combat chi left in the plushie, you know? There’s only mana left.

"I am fully aware of that. Have you so quickly forgotten what I am capable of?"

Alright. I will entrust Mia’s safety to you, then. I’ll handle that old asshole. Baiyi nodded and activated the second secret spell hidden within the plushie so that a part of its consciousness would be fused with the Warrior’s.

Right at that moment, little Mia was squaring off against the gigantic beast alone in the arena.

The gigantic reptilian monster loomed over her as its shadow shrouded the tiny frame of the sixteen-years-old Intermediate Level sorcerer. Only pitiful, low whimpers escaped the silenced girl’s mouth but the sheer intensity of the sounds conveyed the immense fear grappling her. She looked even smaller as she backed away and tripped over the corner, hugging the hammerhead shark plushie tight against her chest.

The lindworm, eyeing the prey before it, advanced slowly with thundering steps, baring its fangs that complemented its bloodied claws.

Mia was shaking like a leaf, her body shivering from fear, her eyes watered and threatened to spill. But as afraid as she was, she just wouldn’t raise her hand in surrender.

Just then, the hammerhead shark wriggled and escaped Mia’s tight embrace.

It hovered in midair for a second, assessing the situation and the advancing lindworm. Then, as if it had deemed the lindworm's speed to be too slow, the shark turned its back on the dragon and flew to Mia’s head. It ruffled her hair as if it was patting her head to calm her down.

"Mmfff? Mmfff! Mmmfff... Mmff! Mmff?" Mia was so shocked she forgot all about her current muted status, opening and closing her mouth making muffled gibberish noise at her Sharky’s sudden animation.

The plushie turned towards the lindworm in a movement so fast that it appeared as a blur to naked eyes, as it shot itself right at the lidnworm’s vulnerable lower jaw. The beast’s gaping mouth instantly snapped shut in a painful clasp followed by a deep animalistic growl of pain.

It didn’t end there. The hammerhead shark crisscrossed in midair, gracefully dodging any attempt to dissuade its incoming attacks. Then with a skillful loop-de-loop, it rammed itself straight at the white underbelly of the lindworm. The force almost knocked the gigantic beast off the ground.

The tables turned all of a sudden. The hammerhead shark fluttered and cruised in the air, varying its speed of flight and each time when everyone least expected it, it flung itself suddenly, in brute haste, at the reptilian’s key vulnerable points, striking in kamikaze-like dedication as the lindworm winced and roared in agony. Its previous intimidation factor were all gone as the hammerhead shark subjugated it into a fetal position.

The crowd— students, principal, judges and janitors alike— had their mouths opened in shock. Because why, is an animated hammerhead shark plushie so much stronger than a goddamned dragon? The shark-shaped bag of cotton could build a career in dragon slaying!

Even Mia was mmff-mmff-ing in puzzlement. She had long noticed that Mr. Hope had performed something extra on her favorite doll because when she rubbed her cheeks with it, she always felt that it moved, got a bit warmer and other slight details that only an attentive owner would have picked up.

Truthfully, she wasn’t the slightest bit mad at Mr. Hope for tampering with her plushie. To her, the body of the hammerhead shark plushie carried the blessings of her darling Big Sister Dale, while the mind of the plushie carried the protection of her beloved Mr. Hope. The hammerhead shark was figuratively and literally her guardian spirit.

Despite that fond opinion, there was still a tiny voice of skepticism over the formidable prowess the plushie had demonstrated in the fight. Of course it could protect her like any guardian would but she had never expected it to be so strong!

She was not the only one with that thought. The Archmage couldn’t help but voiced his question out loud as well, "How did it get so strong all of a sudden? Last I checked, this plushie could only jump around like a fish out of water..."

Excuse me, my most respected Master. How long has it been since we last gotten that result from our experimentation? Baiyi thought to himself indignantly. Between multiple experimentations and additional enhancement from various spells, do you really think it would not have improved at all? Gods, do you really look down on me to this extent?

"No, that wasn’t what I mean, child. I’ve knew you were adding magical enhancement when you had dissected the plushie multiple times. I just did not expect your priority to be that, instead of fortifying its magical might."

Well, I was preoccupied with the possibility that once the mana within the plushie is depleted, it would most likely be thrown away. That was why I prioritized its physical prowess. Baiyi replied quietly to himself. But in retrospect, that probably wasn’t a good idea either…

"To be honest, it wasn’t a bad choice. I just didn’t expect such a mastery over mana manipulation from someone who called herself the Warrior," The Archmage continued. "Was ice-based magic used to fortify the hammerhead shark’s skin? Those hits looked almost armor-penetrating— did she just consolidate all the mana within the doll into physical force?!"

Oh, please, just because she entered the Void with the title ‘The Warrior’, you ‘ve already taken her as a strictly physical-melee only combatant? Talk about pigeonholing a person…

Similar to the Fairy, the Warrior had only shared her life experience with Baiyi alone. The reason was because she did not want to ruin the fun of dueling with her fellow Voidwalkers once they were freed in the future— only the best of the best ended up in the Void so she had long desired a match with everyone of them. Sharing her past with her rivals would tarnish the sanctity of the battle.

The Warrior was a woman of exquisite beauty. She had a face many would kill for, a lean body that exemplified top human physique and a calm, poised and regal bearing. All who had their eyes set upon her had always thought that she was an immortal or a goddess.

If she was an immortal, she must have been Brynhildr herself. For the only beauty that had ever captivated her was that of Arete— the paragon of excellence and true strength. She climbed her own path to that end, her entire life spent in constant self-improvement in all manners of physical refinement— weaponry, martial arts, and even different schools of magic. She was known for her vigorous drive to meet and fight famed warriors and sages as well as her fearlessness.

She even constrained herself to remain a Legendary Level fighter just so she could continue her training. Even as she was sitting among the ranks of Holy Level beings in the Void, no one dared challenge her title.

"If she was not banished into the Void and had finished her training… I’m afraid her strength would be beyond Holy Level," The Archmage remarked in regret.

Nobody knew if that would happen. After all, just as the Warrior almost reached the goal she had been striving towards her entire life, she was sent to the Void. Her lifelong efforts turned to waste. The reality of it crushed her and had sent her into a long period of depression. It took a very long time and Baiyi’s own effort to open her up and to be allowed to relive her memories before she finally got a little better.

That was why Baiyi had utmost faith in her. He was sure that only someone who was driven to master all of her physical faculties would have the instinct to unlock the complete strength of that hammerhead shark plushie.

He just didn’t expect to see the other side of her. That little hair-ruffling stunt was almost like a mother patting her frightened child to calm her down from her nightmares.

The way she was fighting the lindworm was also different from how she used to fight. There was an element of maternal instinct laden in her every action. She was like an ewe trampling a wolf to protect her young.

Baiyi was also bemused by the Warrior’s refusal to end the lindworm immediately. Every attack the hammerhead shark landed on the lindworm was fused with a little water magic. After so many attacks, the lindworm was already completely covered by the water magic, all that was needed was one little move…

With a pang, Baiyi suddenly understood her intention.

She was waiting for him.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

85 This One’s Limited Edition

With the Warrior showing off so hard on stage, Baiyi felt even more motivated. Without attracting anyone’s attention, he walked briskly towards the elder.

He was standing at the corner at the side of the audience’s seat, his eyes were shut. It was peculiar, even as Baiyi was fast approaching him, the elder did not seem to rouse nor did he seem alert. It suggested that he was using a sort of Borrowing spell, splitting half of his consciousness and transferring it to Vidomina, then borrowing her body to perform the summoning of that lindworm.

"Playing a dangerous game when everybody’s here? Pretty callous of you— and so excuse me for returning the sentiment!"

Baiyi retracted his arm and swung it forward in full speed. The fist landed squarely on the elder’s stomach—

... And the only thing that happened was that his stomach quivered a little. That was it. There weren't even any movements from his pupils.

"Hmm? What, you even had all five of your senses transferred over to her?" Baiyi raised his eyebrow, amused. He scanned the old man using his Psychic Energy, only to be even more surprised at his total lack of self-defense. He was not wearing any magical item and he was not even equipped with a basic multi-space storage pouch. Did he gave it all to Vidomina before her battle?

"Aww, you care about this match more than I’d expected, old man," Baiyi sneered. An Immortal Level sorcerer without any equipments? No different than being naked in the wild. The danger he posed would be lesser than a Legendary Level being. In addition to that, in his current state, a child could kill him just by holding a knife and tripping accidentally.

Too easy. Baiyi cracked his knuckles. It’s almost disappointing if I don’t take his pathetic life right now—

"Not so fast, Sir Hope!" The Apprentice’s voice rang out in alarm. "Please, not within the grounds of the Academy! He might even be connected with a marquis or the likes. That would certainly invite trouble."

Reasonable, yes, but Baiyi was not bothered with reasons at the moment, no matter how sound the reasonings were. The old geezer certainly wasn’t being reasonable when he unleashed such a dirty technique that could have gotten Mia killed! And she wasn’t the only at stake— with Mia gone, the Voidwalkers would have lost their chance to escape the prison made out of pure nothingness!

"Just pry the foundation of all of his cultivation right out of his system and let that sorry excuse of a sorcerer live," The Archmage suggested at the tail of the Apprentice’s warning. "This would be the most befitting punishment."

Baiyi nodded in affirmation and reached out his right hand over to the crown of the elder’s head. He was going to turn the old man’s Psychic Energy foundation into complete pulp so that even if he lived, he would not be able to live long enough in that crippled state.

By then that old man would wish that Baiyi had just mercifully killed him instead—

Another voice chimed in, jaunty as a choir of fine bells. "Please, hold on a moment, Sir Hope."

The Warrior had temporarily released her hold on the hammerhead shark plushie right before Baiyi was about to do it.

Why are you guys suddenly being so compassionate? Did you people spend all your years in the Void meditating that you have all turned into Buddha? Baiyi sneered. Oh, right— one was a wimpy teacher, whose most grueling fight was probably with a rich kid’s mom about cafeteria food; while another fought every day on average up till her ‘death’, but had never taken anyone’s life in any of those fights. Of course those two would pick that moment to be Mother Mercy.

"Listen. This man’s consciousness is not possessing the girl— it is possessing the lindworm. He is controlling its action, and the reason why his mind cannot return to his body right now is because I’d sealed him within that body," the Warrior explained, her tone still lackadaisical. "That means he didn’t intend to hurt Mia for real— it was all just for show, trying to get her to willingly forfeit the match. In that context, what you are about to do is clearly not right."

It was true. Once Baiyi calmed down enough to remember the details critically, he noticed it too. Despite it being a naturally ferocious carnivore, the lindworm did not leap forward the moment it saw Mia and devour the helpless girl for breakfast. All it did was advance slowly and menacingly towards her, backing her into a corner.

Even when the Warrior, in the guise of the hammerhead shark, had headbutted the reptile into submission, the lindworm reacted in a curiously human way of hugging itself in a fetal position instead of trying to run away or getting enraged and killling the two helpless girls in its vicinity.

In that sense, it was obvious that someone was controlling the lindworm.

In fact, other hints that the lindworm was possesed started becoming more apparent after Baiyi cleared his head. For example, an Immortal Level sorcerer would not be content with summoning a being that was several levels too weak for his rank. The reason why a lindworm was chosen was only because that old geezer needed something he could firmly possess. If he was going all out, it would have been monsters that were of Leviathan proportion. By then, the arena— and the students within it— would already be completely decimated.

After much debate, Baiyi came up with a solution. He injected fine mana of his own into the elder’s body, which in turn, sealed the old man’s key mana generation points. Now all that was separating the elder from turning into a mortal with a perennially-crippled mana system, was Baiyi’s will.

That secret technique was borne out of the Archmage’s own hands a long time ago, invented to deal with dangerous sorcerers whom for some reasons, were exempted from death sentence. It was called the Magi Forbidding Curse and no one had ever learnt it from the Archmage when he was alive. What’s more, the Archmage had even made additional changes to the curse after becoming a Voidwalker, it had been modified that the curse would remain so long as the caster’s mana was left in the afflicted person’s system.

In other words, unless the elder abandoned all of his powers by exorcising his mana to flush out Baiyi’s mana, he would forever be under Baiyi’s control.

"Not bad, my child. Better to keep an Immortal Level pawn than to throw a resource like that away," The Archmage nodded at his disciple’s decision.

"We might need him the future," Baiyi replied and turned to the Warrior. "It is done. Let him back in."

"Yes."

The hammerhead shark hovered in the air and struck down hard, headbutting the heart of the lindworm, simultaneously igniting the water spells hidden within it.

Instantaneously, the lindworm’s organs and tissues ruptured and the beast fell, before the summoning circle retrieved it and the spell dissipated entirely.

To the naked eye, the beast looked as though it was swooning before it fell to its death right after one last attack from the plushie. The audience immediately exploded into a galvanized discussion.

"Hot damn, where can I get this doll?— I don’t care if I’m a guy, this doll has more action than action figures!"

"It looks so normal… But it just ejected a jet of terrifying water magic and then slayed the dragon with powerful physical attacks! This isn’t some normal plushie, it is possible that it's some lost artefact of the Gods!"

"Is it me, or can this doll destroy the world as we know it? It’s larger than a button, and it works!"

"A mere plushie that has so much power. I must be high…"

Vidomina laid on her back. Her entire body was bruised from the fight but her face was still filled with longing instead of agony as she watched the hammerhead shark plushie flew back to its master. The plushie patted Mia’s head with its snowy-white underbelly before returning to her embrace.

She shook her head with a dejected smile on her face as she sighed, "I… wish I have a doll like this too…"

The infirmary units had set up a stretcher and they took the beaten girl out of the arena. The judges entered as well, to declare Mia as the victor among spirited cheers and applause.

Even Baiyi had entered the stage from the side inconspicuously, wiping the blood on his fingers clean.

The atmosphere was supercharged with so much excitement and felicitation that no one noticed the bloodied face of the elder as he lay helplessly on the floor from where Baiyi came from. His consciousness had barely returned when a blurred fist landed straight on his face. He had wanted to conjure his mana to counter, but at that split second when he realized he couldn’t feel his mana, the punch had already landed on him.

Baiyi punched him so hard, he could hear the sound of his bones cracking.

"This is your retribution for cheating, old man. I hate it when someone destroys the sanctity of a fair match... Don’t worry, you can reflect and repent on your sins while lying down on the bed for at least six months. Also, don’t think of telling anyone about this— or you will never be able to use your mana again."

Baiyi lifted his finger in the air and made a pointing gesture. The elder’s mana seal was opened a little, turning him into a sorcerer at a beginner's level. Baiyi thought better of it so he unlocked the seal a little more and had him restored into an Intermediate Level sorcerer.

Then he screwed it tight again, demonstrating his complete control over the elder’s mana. "You got that?" He said icily.

The elder could not even speak after Baiyi’s assaults. He could only nod feebly at him before laying down on the floor in agony.

Quietly pleased with himself for taking care of a possible threat, Baiyi returned to Little Mia’s side. The girl was surrounded by curious students asking questions and congratulating her, but all she said was, "Mmf mfffmm mfmff".

Baiyi pushed the students aside and grabbed the girl with one arm, before heading back to her dorm.

Throughout that short journey, Mia was hugging his neck, grinning ear-to-ear like a fool.

Once they reached her room, Baiyi set her down and immediately checked on her wounds.

"She’s good. She’s hardly hurt," The Warrior spoke again with her trademark fine voice. Baiyi caught a light wisp of affection— could it be that the woman had already taken a liking to Mia?

"Thank you."

"It’s alright. She’s a good kid," the Warrior replied.

She never spoke again after that. Baiyi felt that it was quite a waste for a voice this beautiful to stop talking. He dismissed that idea and turned to Mia, patting her head as he said, "Good job out there today, Mia. Congratulations!"

"Mmmffffff! Mff!"

Oops. I forgot to remove the spell…A.k.a. ‘cultivation base’, or xiuwei. In many wuxia and xianxia and even novels written in Chinese (like this one), this refers to some sort of accumulation of training and cultivation, usually in the unit of years. A person gets stronger if they have very long years of cultivation base

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

86 How Lucky I Am to Have These Two as My Students

Seeing how the small fellow was still not able to make a sound, Baiyi raised his hand with the intention to dispel the spell but as he was about to do that, an evil thought entered his mind. Somehow, he found the current Mia who could only groan to be like a cute little Pokemon. As the childish thought entered his mind, he stopped his action of dispelling the Silence spell immediately and instead, he started poking Mia's soft cheeks with one hand while playing with her ponytail with the other.

"URGHHHH!" A cry of protest instantly could be hear coming from Mia as she tried to move away from Baiyi's hand. After sometime of playing dodge, she became frustrated and without any warning, she grabbed Baiyi's hand and tried to sink her teeth into Baiyi's finger.

Haha, this girl is so cute! Baiyi chuckled and continued toying with her for a little while more before he finally dispelled the Silence Spell. Grabbing her shoulders with both arms, Baiyi returned to his usual stern image and continued what he was saying earlier, "Anyway, congratulations, Mia! You're a golden-collared student now! Remember to continue to work hard alright?"

"Yes!" Putting her playfulness aside, she nodded her head before proceeded to change her clothes. "Oh, yeah, Mr. Hope! If you don't have any place that you want to go during the holiday, why don't you come back to my hometown with me?"

Seeing how the girl was taking off the purple robe in front of him without any hesitation nor shame, Baiyi quickly turned his head away and replied, "Sounds good! I can have a look at your hometown as well. But Tisdale's match is tomorrow, right? Let's wait for her to finish her match first and maybe you two could spend a few days together before going back to your hometown?"

"Eh? Oh, that's right! I have a three-month break! Yeah, I can spend some time with Tisdale before I go back. I guess I'll write a letter to inform my parents first!" Mia exclaimed as she changed into the usual white nightdress before letting her hair down and draped it behind her shoulders. Barefooted, she walked over to the desk and started writing a letter carefully.

"Dear Mom and Dad, how are you? I'm fine and I hope the both of you are, too! Mr. Hope is very kind to me and my sharkie is doing very well, too. My school holiday has just officially started and I intend to stay here for a few more days before I come back home..." The little girl wrote her letter in a serious manner, carefully noting down recent events that had happened and her plans for the holiday. After she finished writing her letter, she ended the letter with "Lots of love, Mia" before sealing it carefully and putting it in an envelope to be sent out the next day.

Why do you even write about your hammerhead shark doll to your parents? Baiyi chuckled inwardly.

After Mia was completely done with the letter, she suddenly remembered something, prompting her to take out her hammerhead shark doll from her storage pouch. Without caring that her doll had just killed a lindworm, she hugged it tightly and snuggled against the doll's fluffy tummy before lifting it up to check for any deformities but somehow, everything seemed to be in perfect condition.

"YES! My sharkie is the best!" Mia lifted it up high in the air as she exclaimed,

"It'll be even more powerful in the future and will always protect you!" Baiyi added by the side.

"SURE!" Mia nodded her head again.

Later on, in the evening, Baiyi moved the big bath barrel from the laboratory all the way back to Mia's room. After heating up the water for her to enjoy the hot bath, he waited outside as she bathed. A few moments later, as he was resting outside of the room, he could see a worn-out Tisdale whose face was filled with excitement and exhaustion rushing towards him. When she saw him, the first thing she did was to hand over a few documents to him.

"Teacher, this is the patenting application form for the three formulae that you gave me earlier. It took me a whole day to get this done!" Tisdale said to Baiyi as she was trying to catch her breath.

"Alright. It's a little tiresome now but soon, you'd be able to enjoy the fruits from the seeds that you've just sowed." Baiyi handed the paperwork back to her.

"Oh, and this as well!" Rummaging through her storage pouch, Tisdale pulled out another document that looked like an agreement and handed it over to Baiyi, "This is the agreement for the earning distribution from the sales that will be generated from the three formulae. We'll split the earning evenly, Teacher!"

Gee, this girl's loyalty is really remarkable! To even think of splitting the profit in half with me... What a good girl! Baiyi praised silently in his heart. Refusing to take the agreement, he said, "I'm very grateful for your kindness but just keep the profit to yourself, alright? I've said before that this is a gift to you. Just accept it."

"B-But..." Tisdale wanted to object but Baiyi interrupted her before she could continue her sentence, "Alright, that's it! Be obedient and listen to me. I still have many formulae in my sleeves that are profitable so I don't really care about such paltry sum of money. Or, maybe you can use my share of profit to add more equipments to your alchemy workshop? It would help us in making more money in the future. Just treat it as a dowry for you and Mia, okay?"

His words left a warmth feeling in Tisdale's heart who had not realize that it was actually a sugar-coated lie coming out from Baiyi's mouth. Want to get married while being under the tutelage of such a controlling teacher? Never! Dowry? Yeah, right, keep dreaming!

Habitually, Baiyi reached out to stroke Tisdale's head and when she realized what he was going to do, she quickly lowered her head and extended it towards Baiyi's hand. However, halfway through his action, he somehow became conscious of his own action and found it inappropriate so he hastily retracted his hand.

Huh? At once, Tisdale's heart was filled with disappointment.

At that moment, Mia's voice suddenly rang out from the room, "Mr. Hope? Can you help me rub my back?"

Ahem! Even though the Void was once again filled with the cheers and applauses of the members of the Hentai Union, Baiyi would certainly never do that in the presence of Tisdale. Instead, he proceeded to say to her, "Mia's taking her bath inside. Why don't you go in and help her?"

"A bath? Inside?" Perplexed, Tisdale asked with a look of disbelief on her face. She remembered that there was no bathtub in the standard girl's dormitory room.

"You'll understand when you enter the room," Baiyi said as he pushed the door opened. After he had let Tisdale in, he closed the door again and stood outside guarding the two of them.

Vaguely, he began to hear the conversation that was taking place inside Mia's room.

"S-Sis Tisdale? Why are you here? Why do you look so exhausted? Come join me in the bath! You will feel much better after taking one! Awww, just come in Sis Tisdale! The bath barrel is big enough for the two of us!"

What followed next was the rustle of clothes being taken off and then the sound of water being splashed. In just a short while, the room was filled with the delicate and carefree laughters of the two girls that were seemingly having a lot of fun. Baiyi, on the other side of the door, stood motionless keeping an eye out for the two of them.

"Sir Hope! You sure you want to miss out on such a golden opportunity? Right now, as we're speaking, the two lovely girls are in the bathtub clinging closely to each other, their soft limbs intertwined, sparkling drops of water splashing on the equally sparkling skin and their face flushed from the heat of the water! Imagine how beautiful this scene, this picture is! How can you still stand here?" The Paladin was basically yelling in the Void.

Instead of answering, Baiyi turned to the other Hentai Walkers who did not speak but were squirming with restlessness and asked, "How about you guys? Why don't you guys just speak out all at once?"

After exchanging some opinions, the few remaining Hentai Walkers immediately shouted in unison, "Even if I was banned, I would also like to say... OOF!"

Leaving no room for them to say anything else, he cast a Silence Spell on all of them at the same time before he continued guarding them outside the door.

After the two girls was done with their washing, only did Baiyi pushed the door open and looked at them. What entered his sight first was Tisdale's face which was flushed, her long golden hair that was draped behind her back was wet and dripping with water, making it look smoother and more supple. The skin that had just soaked in the hot bath revealed a faint pleasant pink color and more importantly, she was actually wearing Mia's nightgown? Could it be that it was because the uniform that she was wearing just now was soiled with sweat and dust therefore leaving her with no other option other than wearing Mia's clothes?

When the dress was worn by Mia, it fitted her perfectly and the skirt hem was long enough to cover her knees but when it was on Tisdale's particularly tall figure, somehow it looked quite... seductive? The skirt hem was just about long enough to cover the lower half of her body while her top was hugged tightly by the skimpy dress, sketching out the elegant curves of her body. Her bosoms were wrapped so tightly that it gave off an impression that the dress would tear and the pair of lovely mound could just pop up to say hello any time... Perhaps, there was nobody else other than Tisdale who could put on an ordinary sleeping nightdress and bring out such blood-pounding effects.

At that moment, the girl was laughing and playing with the younger girl, her fair white limbs were all over the place, showing Baiyi more skin than she should. Sighing, he quickly turned his head over and his attention was caught by the pile of uniform that was thrown on the ground. Habitually, he picked them up using his Mana and soaked them in the body of water that he produced in the air at the same time. After infusing a Cleanse spell in it, he used his Mana to control the water and spin them rapidly, imitating the concept of a washing machine on Earth. That was how he usually washed Mia's clothes.

After he was done, he dried and folded the clothes piece by piece before putting them on Mia's bedside. Just as he was laying them down, he froze looking at the two of the items among the clothes. There were a set of black lacy underwear with sexy see-through pattern on them that was almost similar to the ones that he had accidentally stolen from Undine last time. E-Er... I don't remember Mia having such sexy underwear... And the size seems to be a little off too...

At once, realization suddenly dawned on him that Mia did not wear her uniform today. So... Does this mean that this pile of clothes that I'd just washed is... T-Tisdale's? Embarrassed, he turned his head around and the first thing that he saw was a completely flushed Tisdale standing right behind him. She quickly rushed over and snatched the underwear that was suspended in the air. After she had hidden them from sight, she muttered in a low voice, "T-Thank you, T-Teacher!"

NO SH*T! Does she think I am a pervert now? Ahhhh... I was just merely washing the clothes out of habit like how I usually do for MIa! Flustered, he coughed twice and instead of saying anything, he hastily made his way towards Mia's desk and began to pretend to be busy by writing on some papers. Throughout the whole night, he did not utter another word.

When darkness finally descended, Tisdale accepted Mia's invitation and stayed over for a night at the dorm. Looking at the two girls who were hugging each other tightly, crowding the small wooden bed and whose faces were lit with faint smiles as they entered dreamland together, he proceeded to lower down the temperature of the room by a few degrees so that the two of them would have a deeper and sweeter sleep.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

87 This is So Unfair!

The next morning, when Baiyi informed Tisdale that he would be going to watch her match, she lowered her head down in embarrassment and hesitated, "... I-I will try to not... l-let you d-down..."

Ah? No confidence at all, eh? Baiyi thought. As a matter of fact, he had an inkling that Tisdale would be unlikely to get good results in the battle arena. After all, she was too busy and had not much time left to train. No matter how good her innate aptitude was, without any training, she certainly would not be able to keep up with the other students.

In a calm manner, Baiyi replied, "I understand, just enjoy your match. This is your last time participating in the battle arena, isn't it? Once you've entered your senior year, you won't have the time for these anymore."

In Celestial Fortress Academy, the fourth and the fifth graders would spend most of their time outside of the academy, where they would start to participate in actual combats.

Unfortunately, during Tisdale's final participation, she was doomed to be not as high-spirited and enthusiastic as she was last year. She did not even prepare any sorcerer robe nor equipments in advance. The staff and accessories that she would be wearing tomorrow were all borrowed from Mia at the last minute.

Even though Mia actually intended to lend her hammerhead shark plushie to Tisdale, her kind gesture was stopped by Baiyi. It was not that he was unwilling to part with it but he found it to be unnecessary as there were no significant gain that Tisdale would get even if she had gotten herself a good ranking.

For that reason, with a relaxed heart, she walked up to the stage and fought her way up to the Top 16 where she was finally defeated by the hands of a golden-collared boy. With her current condition, her performance was undoubtedly quite a good one, especially when the champion turned out to be the guy who defeated her earlier on. It made her feel a little better about her results.

"It's alright! Once you've officially received the orthodox Rohserlian training, everything that you've learnt in the past will not be useful anymore," Baiyi comforted her.

"Yes, I know. Thank you very much, teacher!" Tisdale replied.

"So, how's the thing going on with your house right now? You can't be distracted once you start the training!" Baiyi added. Tisdale had always been caught up with petty things from her family and it would obviously be a hindrance to her if it continued in the future.

The moment the topic was brought up, a relaxed look appeared on her face, "Everything is more or less done now. I've already given them the treasures and the seals that they wanted as I only want that old house for myself. I've also given them one of the alchemist workshop in exchange for my own freedom so just let them use the Aegis name as they like. Let them become the normal aristocrats who get obsessed with power and money while I become an ordinary civilian girl. Oh, yes! And as your student too!"

Tisdale finished all of that in just one breath. It looked like she had been holding them in for quite a long time now.

Baiyi could not help but applaud her for her courage and decisiveness. For a girl like her, who grew up in an aristocratic environment from an early age, to be able to discard and give up on her own aristocratic status so decisively required high fortitude and determination that not everyone possessed. The aristocrats in that world were different from those aristocrats on Earth. Over here, they enjoyed many privilege and were usually looked up to by the commoners unlike those on Earth that would always have their lives chronicled by the papparazis and bashed on social medias.

"It is much better to become my student than becoming an aristocrat!" Baiyi announced in all seriousness, "Don't worry, Tisdale. Be it power, knowledge, wealth or status, I can give you all of this with just a snap of my fingers. This is the reward for the 6000-years worth of loyalty that your family had shown to us."

"B-But teacher, I've already cut all ties from my family..." Tisdale pleaded in a charming manner and playfully stuck out her pink tongue. Such a cute action would catch anybody who saw her off-guard, even Baiyi could not help but be stunned by her for a moment before he went on saying, "In my opinion, you, who inherited the duty and glory, are the real member of the Aegis family. As for the rest of your family? Well, they are nothing more than strangers who happened to share the same surname as you," Habitually, he reached out a hand and stroked Tisdale's head, drawing a delighted smile from the little girl standing in front of him.

To Tisdale, it was no doubt the biggest reward that she had obtained today.

Everything went well and everyone was happy, so as a matter of course, Baiyi planned to bring the two girls to the lamb-chop shop last time to have a good meal. Just as they were about to leave the arena, a teacher came forward to look for him and stopped him in his track.

"Master Hope, it's like this. Just like how it was since a few years back, after the match between the students, we still have a showcase that will be taking place. We would like to seek your opinion on this."

"A showcase? Alright. Why do you need my opinion?" Puzzled, Baiyi asked the teacher. At the same time, he asked the Apprentice inwardly--- who had expressed the same puzzlement as well. It seemed like it was something that was created after he had left the academy.

Tisdale, who was by his side, was reminded about it as well. Quickly, she helped the teacher to explain to Baiyi. In the past few years, after the final exams every semester, the academy would arrange a showcase for the students and the participants were two Soul Armatures who would battle it out with each other. Usually, it would the Soul Armatures of the students who had obtained the first place, one from the Sophomore year while another from the Junior year. If the first place was not a Soul Armature practitioner, then the second place would take the place instead and if the second place was not a Soul Armature practitioner as well, the third place would be the one taking the place. In short, two Soul Armatures of the best practitioners from the Sophomore and Junior year would be battling with the purpose of educating the students and let them have a glimpse of a real combat.

After all, a Soul Armature was the second teacher of a practitioner. Being able to produce such an outstanding student would mean that the teacher itself was a powerful and knowledgeable person too. For that reason, the match usually would be particularly mind-blowing and sensational, with many brilliant moves and points that would be very educational for the students, thus making it the most anticipated match of the final exam. Many students would purposely hang around in the academy after their exam just to watch the showcase.

"In that case, I won't let anybody down!" Baiyi expressed his consent right away. In truth, after watching his two students giving their all in the past two days, he himself also started to itch for some action. It would be the perfect opportunity to give his two students a glimpse of his real strength and power.

"Thank you for your support, Master Hope. However, I do have to warn you that your opponent is a little unusual. Please take your time to consider it." After saying that, she continued, "You can refuse it if you find it to be inconvenient, Master Hope. Actually, we were supposed to ask another master to go on the stage but because Mia was the victor of the Sophomore year, we decided to ask your opinion first."

"Hmm, that's sounds interesting to me..." With his one finger gently tapping the back of his other hand, Baiyi nodded his head after deep consideration, "I'll accept the challenge!"

"Eh? T-Teacher? B-But isn't this unfair?" Tisdale immediately shouted, "You won't be able to win!"

She was not the only one who was taken aback by Baiyi's decision. The Junior year students sitting in the distance, who had obtained the first place, could not help but expressed his disbelief after hearing the teacher's confirmation as well, "R-Really? Master Hope really accepted the challenge? B-But this would be unfair to him!"

"Master Hope said that since this is just a demonstration match, the outcome does not matter much to him. What's important to him is to let the students learn some skills from the match. That was why he decided to accept it," the teacher said with a bitter smile.

"Oh, is that so? Then, I guess we'll have to live up to his good intentions, won't we?" The student's Soul Armature who was sitting by the side interjected suddenly. The Soul Armature had an armor that looked pretty ordinary except for the fiery red color that was sprayed on his armor. A stalk of Prince's Feather was sticking out from his visor where his mouth should be, making it look like like it was dangling from his mouth--- well, if he had one.

"Ah, but won't the other people come to hate me if I defeat such a respected master in front of the public? I heard that he's good in repairing, right? Perhaps I should show him a little mercy..." The red Soul Armature murmured to himself.

In no time, Baiyi and his opponent were ready to go on stage. The arena that was put up temporarily by Earth-type magic was filled with many students--- not only the sophomores and the juniors but other students from other grades as well who rushed in from all parts of the academy the moment they heard about the showcase.

President Rhansey personally came forward to preside over the match. Sitting in the middle of the spectators' stand, with his Hailer spell, he took on the position of a commentator. After giving the formal opening speech, he began to introduce the two opponents to all of the students.

"Our first opponent is none other than the famous Master Hope! I'm sure most of you have heard about him, haven't you? Especially the students from the Soul Armature course. He's the one who had helped repair countless other Soul Armatures in our academy! Right now, he's the most popular, mysterious and powerful sorcerer in the Celestial Fortress Academy! Ladies and gentlemen, put your hands together for a round applause!"

"As for the other opponent, I believe many of you may have only heard of his occupation before but have never seen with your own eyes. Can you guess what he is? Drum rolls anybody? YES! This is a long-lost occupation that was long wiped-out by the merciless flow of time. Even I would be witnessing it for the first time in my life. He is a..."

"MAGI-BREAKER!"

The moment the spectators heard the words, the arena instantly burst into a huge uproar. As the President had said, it was an unusual occupation--- Magi-breaker was an extinct occupation, it was exceptionally rare to come across a Soul Armature who was once a Magi-breaker as well. With no other options, many people only heard or learnt about it through records and documentations.

As implied by the name, a Magi-breaker was the ultimate nemesis of a sorcerer. Through an intermixture of mystifying training, a Magi-breaker would intensify his own magic resistance to be almost 100% immune towards magic, to the point that he would be even more powerful than sorcerers who had a higher level than he did. Coupled with their one-of-a-kind Mana-break Chi prowess, defeating a sorcerer was something as easy as a stroll in the park for them.

However, the road and training that one had to undergo to become a Magi-breaker was not an easy task. For unknown reasons, the occupation suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the public, the training methods no longer existed as well. With no emergence of new Magi-breakers, they were reduced to figures in historical and legendary passage. Perhaps, their disappearance could be considered as a blessing in disguise, otherwise, the occupation 'sorcerer' might have been extinct.

For that reason, the few outstanding Magi-breakers who were well-known to the public were also commonly named as 'The Sorcerer's Nemesis'. Well, of course, it certainly did not mean that they would use their Battle Fury mighty axe to recklessly slaughter any sorcerer that entered their sight...

When Baiyi decided to participate in the match, Tisdale and Mia strongly opposed his decision. Even his opponent could see that it was clearly an unfair match for him.

Be that as it may, he still decided to accept the challenge no matter what. Yes, it was true that a Magi-breaker would certainly restrain a sorcerer but then again, who was Baiyi?

The Fifth-Walker was not someone with a feeble existence who only had one identity that could be easily defeated just like that.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

88 Warm-Up

Perhaps Magi-breakers would be unfamiliar to others but to Baiyi, he was actually quite acquainted with them. Let us go few thousand years back to see how the occupation started in the first place. According to rumors, it was said that the founder of the occupation was just a normal Fighter. After he got cheated by three sorcerers at three different times, he became so enraged and his hatred towards them was so deep that he developed an extreme profession and spent most of his efforts in physical resistance training. Coupled with a variety of exotic training cultivation practices, he somehow broke the Law of the nature, causing him to be unable to make a breakthrough into the Legendary Level and thus remaining in the Master Level forever. The main combat tactic of a Magi-breaker was to conceal himself and assassinate the target in the dark. Because his face-to-face combat ability was not that strong, in the face of other fighters who were at the same level as him, he would usually be beaten into pulp if he dueled with them head on.

Basically, the occupation was almost similar to an assassin with the addition of being immuned to magic. However, faced with the overwhelming superiority of the ever-growing sorcerers, it was most likely the reason why Magi-breakers eventually became extinct in the long river of the history.

Back at the ring, Baiyi was assuming the identity of a sorcerer so it was unlikely for him to use other means other than magic to deal with that guy. But then, since the red guy's already a Soul Armature now, he no longer has that anti-magic body that he used to have. I guess as long as I am more careful, he won't be much of a threat to me with that mere Mana-break Chi prowess of his, Baiyi thought to himself before getting in the ring.

The moment he stepped into the ring and used his Psychic Energy to probe his opponent, he realized that he had made a grave mistake in his assumption. It looked like things would not go as smoothly as he had thought it would.

"A-Anti-magic metal?" Baiyi stared at the guy who was dressed in a flamboyant and flashy hot-red armor.

Instead of answering right away, the red Soul Armature just tilted his head to one side. After a while of not achieving the result that he wanted, he shook his head but it seemed like he still did not get the reaction that he wanted. Exasperated, he lifted a hand to take the Prince's Feather out of his visor and let out an awkward cough before putting on a cool facade again and said, "Oh yeah, that's right! You're scared now, huh?"

Oh, my God! Is this guy a comedian? Or do you think that you're a cowboy? Why do you even need to imitate this kind of classic cowboy look and dangle a flower from your mouth? And to even try to act cool by spitting out the flower first before answering my question? Oh, goodness, look at yourself in the mirror please, would you?

Then again, this armor is fully made from anti-magic metal, huh? As it turned out, that special metal was a powerful material that had immunity towards all spells that were below Level Seven but compared to the black gold that was worn by Undine's Soul Armature, the material was still a little lacking like Baiyi's Mithril armour. Not only that, being entirely immune to magic was not actually a good thing as well, it was because with its anti-magic property, the user would not be able to cast Mana Boost on himself. All in all, hands down the black gold was still better when compared to other materials.

Even so, that material, no doubt, was a sorcerer's most hated metal material. And it just so happened that the guy's armor was entirely forged from the anti-magic material, it made his resistant to magic similar to when he was still alive. Coupled with his Mana-break Chi prowess, he was indeed through-and-through a Magi-breaker.

On top of that, some of his weak points had been counterbalanced by the modifications of his armor so he was certainly stronger than he once was, making him worthy of the title 'The Sorcerer's Nemesis'.

Still, Baiyi was not unnerved at all faced with such an opponent. Instead, he teased playfully, "This armor of yours, is it worth thirty thousand gold coins?"

"No, no, of course not. How could it be only thirty thousand gold coins? Don't you know that anti-magic metal is expensive?" The red Soul Armature replied in a frivolous tone.

"Oh, that's alright! It's fine as long as it's more than thirty thousand!" Baiyi chuckled and did not explained the meaning behind his words. Raising up a hand towards the red Soul Armature, he announced loudly, "Okay, shall we proceed with the match now? The spectators below is squirming in their seats with anticipation!"

Pulling out a long knife from his storage pouch that he had hidden somewhere in his body, the red Soul Armature showed off some beautiful moves with his swords before he replied, "I'd be delighted!" as he rushed forward towards Baiyi.

Gee, you're quite agile, aren't you? Baiyi thought to himself while he cast an Earth-style mud wall that appeared between them, accurately blocking the red Soul Armature's way. Within seconds, he cast a Speed Boost spell on himself to get himself ready for a sparring match with that guy.

"Oh, that's smart of you but it won't be able to stop me, Master Hope!" The red Soul Armature smirked and slashed his sword over the mudwall, the friction produced a fiery red blazing light trail. Immediately, like a cube of ice that was exposed under the sun, the thick and massive mud wall crumbled down and quickly melted away.

That was the infamous Mana-break Chi prowess--- a power that could instantly dissolve anything that was created from Mana. Every attack of the Magi-breaker was accompanied by the powerful Chi prowess that could instantly disintegrate all spells and items cast by a sorcerer. It was one of the most important factor that made it difficult for a sorcerer to deal with them, otherwise, they could just easily cast a simple elemental spell and trap the Magi-breaker inside.

When the wall crumbled down, Baiyi had already put some distance between the two of them. He continuously cast a few more spells. Mud walls, tree walls, shrubs and so on one after another in between the two of them. He managed to hide himself from the sight of the Magi-breaker by creating a complex environment.

The guest commentator, President Rhansey's voice could be heard ringing in the arena, "Did you see that, my dear students? Master Hope knows that this is an unfair match for him but he's still determined to go on stage to demonstrate to all of us the correct way in facing a Magi-breaker. There is no doubt that a Magi-breaker has a huge advantage dealing with sorcerers but it doesn't mean that there's absolutely no chance at all for a sorcerer. Just look at Master Hope, his way of putting up obstacles continuously in between the two of them is perfect for stalling for time while waiting for your backup to arrive."

What Baiyi was doing was exactly as described by the President, showing the students the correct way to deal with a Magi-breaker--- wasting time and calling for backups. However, they were both in a ring right with no backup and whatsoever so in order to win the match, he would still have to come up with something else.

In the face of Baiyi's delaying tactics, the red Soul Armature did not show any sign of impatience, instead, unabatingly, he continued to drive his sword into the obstacles and dissolved them one by one while announcing loudly, "Master Hope! I'm very impressed by your spell casting speed but I should really tell you that all of these are useless in front of my power..."

Before he could finish his sentence, an echo that sliced through the thin air rang by his ear. Quickly, he shifted his feet and dodged. He barely evaded Baiyi's sneak attack. A-A brick? Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, a few similar sounds could be heard and instantly, several bricks were flying towards him from all directions.

Although a Magi-breaker could ignore the direct attack from spells and disintegrate all sorts of magical creations, there were still a few things that could cause harm to a Magi-breaker. For instance, the tactic that was used by Baiyi--- using Mage's grip to grab the bricks that were used to build the temporary arena to attack him.

Those bricks were real and genuine bricks that could not be disintegrated by the Magi-breaker's Chi prowess. The kinetic energy produced by the throwing of the bricks was also real physical law that could not be ignored. Faced with such a tactic, there was nothing else that he could do other than to dodge and evade the attack. From the pits that were formed on the ground from the bricks crashing down on it, it was obvious that it would be almost impossible for the frail anti-magic metal to withstand its force.

"Oh, wow! Master Hope's choice of counterattack is very ingenious. This is probably one of the few ways a sorcerer can injure a Magi-breaker. Even though our spectators' stand is built using magic, the bricks around the ring are indeed all real items. Looks like Master Hope does indeed has a lot of experience in dealing with Magi-breakers!" President Rhansey was awed by the performance.

Obviously, Baiyi's approach had never crossed the minds of the spectators at all. They never thought that Baiyi would be able to make any counterattack at all in that situation. In just a blink of an eye, the arena that was previously quiet with tension became lively with loud cheers and applauses that suddenly erupted in the air, it was so loud that Baiyi turned to look at them.

It turned out to be the group of 'retired workers' from the Seniors Park…

"C'mon! Master Hope! Show him who's the master!"

"Wow, you're so amazing, Master Hope! I'd be backed into the corner if I was the one on the stage right now!"

"S-Sorry... Urgh... I'm sorry... Anyway... S-Sorry...."

Are you trying to cheer for me or what? What's with that non-stop apology? Are you too excited to think of other words?

At that point, it did look like Baiyi had the upperhand and it seemed like the red Soul Armature was brutally paralyzed by the flying bricks that kept flying towards him. But if one took a closer look, his situation was not as bad as the spectators had imagined. Just look at those flashy and garish acrobatic actions! Backflips, cartwheels, handspring and so on! Didn't he look particularly cool and effortless in dodging all those bricks?

In any case, a Magi-breaker was a person who had undergone a long and harsh period of rigorous physical training, along with his assassination skills and his Chi Shield, he was no less stronger than an assassin in terms of physical agility and alertness. After all, they would be completely fragile in front of a fighter if they did not have all those skills.

For that reason, although Baiyi seemed to have the upper hand but in truth, it was definitely not enough if he wanted to defeat the red guy...

After another round of fancy triple pikes along with a double tucks, the red Soul Armature effortlessly ducked Baiyi's attack again and grinned, "Master Hope, don't you think it is about time to end your demonstration to the students? If it was an ordinary Magi-breaker that you're facing, then yeah, you would probably be able to win by now. But unfortunately, your opponent today is me so... Allow me to ask you to surrender now because... I'm going to get serious now!" The red Soul Armature shouted and instantly, a ring of red fiery Chi prowess appeared on his body. Grabbing onto the hilt of his sword with both hands, and with a sound "HIYAH!" he planted his sword down onto the ground.

At once, the fiery red ring of Chi prowess spreaded out from his body. It was the ultimate legendary deathblow of a Legendary Level fighter also known as Chi Fury! In an instant, the Mana-break Chi prowess that was spewing out from his body swept away all obstacles that were created by Baiyi in a go, it left nothing behind other than Baiyi who was standing at one corner with two bricks still in his hands.

"E-Er, alright... I guess I will have to change my strategy now.." Baiyi murmured to himself as he threw the two bricks aside.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

89 Quarterstaff Fighting

Seeing how the red Magi-breaker was rushing tpwards him in a murderous manner, Baiyi quickly lifted up his hand and said, "Er... E-Excuse me! Please wait a moment!"

Gracefully, the Magi-breaker came to a halt as well. Curious, he asked, "Yeah? Are you going to surrender now?"

"Oh, no, no, no. That's not what I meant," Baiyo shook his head, "I just did not expect you to be so powerful. Not to mention the addition of your armor that was fully forged by anti-magic metal. As you can see, I'm not prepared at all for this duel. Look, don't you think there's something that is lacking with me?" Baiyi lifted up both of his hand and turned his palms up, signalling his lack of weapon.

"I got it!" The Magi-breaker nodded his head and took the initiative to turn his head towards the referee by the side of the ring, "It looks like Master Hope is going to show us some moves with a magical staff now. Can you get one for him please?"

"It'd be better if you could get one that is hardy," Baiyi added.

There was no reason for the referee to refuse such a request so he rummaged through his storage pouch and took out a magical staff before throwing it in Baiyi's direction. With a quick movement, Baiyi took hold of it and after he inspected it, he could see that it was a fairly refined wooden staff that was overcast with a thin layer of copper. It was probably a staff that was usually used by the students during practice.

He casually waved the staff around to test it out. After getting used to the feeling of the staff in his hands, he nodded towards the Magi-breaker and the referee, "Alright, let's resume the match!"

The interrupted match once again started. Using the new staff, Baiyi engaged in a close range melee combat with the Magi-breaker and with the help of his vast experience as well as a variety of magical effects and some spells that he cast from time to time to block the Magi-breaker's view, he finally managed to extricate himself from the situation that he was in and struck a tie with his opponent.

Seeing such superb performance, President Rhansey could not help but exclaimed loudly, "This would be the last resort for a sorcerer when faced with a Magi-breaker. A direct physical melee combat with the Magi-breaker! Of course, this is not a really good solution, so unless you have absolutely no other choice, I suggest that all of you never ever use this tactic!"

In a second, an argumentative discussion broke out in the arena. The Magi-breaker was somebody who excelled in close combat and its unique Mana-break Chi prowess was an extremely virulent existent towards a sorcerer. If one accidentally hurt himself and allowed the Mana-break Chi prowess to enter his own body, it would cause a huge havoc and disorder in the body of the sorcerer, in which the chaos of the Mana would eventually crush his body into pieces. That was why having a close combat battle with a Magi-breaker was no different than a suicide attempt.

A Soul Armature was no exception. Even though he would not directly face death as he was already dead but a Soul Armature who had lost all of the Mana in his body would be nothing but an empty useless armor.

"S-Sis Tisdale? What should we do? Mr. Hope seems to be in a life-threatening situation right now!" Mia who was watching the entire ordeal by the side was already close to tears. Panicked, she grabbed on to Tisdale's clothes and asked worriedly.

Tisdale was not feeling any better than her. With her hands clasped tightly in front of her chest as if she was praying, she was so anxious that she could not even utter a word. After hearing Mia's question, she finally stuttered, "H-He should be doing just... f-fine! T-Teacher is very strong... That's r-right! He's strong! He w-will be alright... I-I guess?"

As a result of her anxiety, her words were somewhat incoherent. Even if she did have strong faith in Baiyi's power, faced with such an unusual opponent, her faith could not help but falter slightly. It was far more dangerous than battling with a normal Fighter!

Baiyi had no idea that the two girls were biting their nails and were worried sick about him while he continued to get entangled with the Magi-breaker but if one looked closely, there was actually no sweat on him at all. It was partly due to his faith in his own strength as he knew the Magi-breaker would not be able to touch him at all; at the same time, even if his opponent did manage to inject his Chi prowess into his body, there was absolutely no way for the miniscule amount of Chi to threaten his true Void power nor was it able to disperse his soul from the armor. That was why he was feeling totally at ease engaging in close combat with the Magi-breaker.

The more he relaxed, the more agile his movements and skills were. The two of them were locked in combat for quite some time. No matter how flowery or non-flowery the movements that the Magi-breakers used on him, none of them were able to penetrate Baiyi's armor. As a matter of fact, he was dying to blast another round of Chi Fury but Baiyi was so fast that he could not keep up with his speed at all. Not only that, there was also the obvious gap between their strength.

After all, Baiyi had already cast all sorts of boosts on himself beforehand and in his current state, he could even defeat the Fighter from the Dole family so what was there for him to be afraid of in front of that guy? The Magi-breaker could not even come close to even one strand of his hair, let alone injecting the Mana-break Chi prowess into his body. Baiyi was the one with the upperhand now, with a few beatings here and a few blows there, dents had began to show up on the weaker parts of the anti-magic armor.

"WHOA! WHOA! WHOA! Looks like I would have to eat my own words now! I certainly did not expect Master Hope to have such a profound skills in quarterstaff fighting! It's amazing that he could actually turn the situation around!" President Rhansey continued to chatter in excitement, "Speaking of quarterstaff fighting, let me tell you about the history of melee combat skill. In truth, this skill had long existed since thousand and thousand of years ago in our world. At that time, this skill was a compulsory technique that all sorcerer would learn. Unlike now where it is regarded only as an optional fitness class, the quarterstaff fighting was a true melee combat skill!"

"In ancient time, the number of spells were not as many as what we have right now. Adding on to the unwillingness of ancient sorcerers in sharing spells, the number of spells that a sorcerer learnt in his whole life was very little. When they were faced with problems that could not be solved by magic, they would choose to use quarterstaff fighting to settle them. But now, with the popularization of the Magical Runes, along with the protection and promotion of the Sorcerers' Association towards patented spells, every sorcerer is able to learn all sorts of different magic, enough for them to deal with any unforeseen cirsumstances. This is the main reason why quarterstaff fighting slowly declined in popularity."

"Today, at this moment, Master Hope has once again showed us the subtlety of the quarterstaff fighting. Whether it would be practical or not in our lives, let us give a round of applause for the wisdom of this predecessor!" President Rhansey announced as he started to put his hands together for an applause. Soon, the whole arena was filled with cheers.

"Oh, look how popular you are, Master Hope! I'm a bit jealous now!" The red Soul Armature whispered in Baiyi's ears as he dodged another attack from Baiyi.

"This applause is meant for the both of us!" Baiyi replied humbly, at the same time, lifting up his staff to block the heavy blow that was directed towards him. Because the staff happened to land on the tip of the sword, where it was the thinnest and lightest, the ordinary wooden staff was not sliced into two by the sharp-looking sword.

"Alright, time for me to surrender now!" Baiyi said. In truth, he did not hate that poised opponent of his at all and since the match was just a demonstration for the students, he did not mind risking his image by surrendering as he felt there was no need for them to continue battling it out anymore.

To his disbelief, the Magi-breaker who kept persuading him to surrender just now suddenly changed his stance and said, "No! No! No! You can't surrender now!" Leaping a few steps backward, he opened up the distance between the two of them before he continued, "Master Hope, you've demonstrated to everybody your innate capability and combat level. From magic, combat skills, even your experience and skills of your quarterstaff fighting, everything is no doubt exceptional! Therefore, allow me to apologize to you in advance!" He then proceeded to bow towards Baiyi.

"From the very beginning, I've underestimated your strength and even repeatedly told you rudely to surrender... But after seeing your real power, I must show my ultimate deathblow!" With that, he put his hand on top of his sword and started to stroke the smooth surface from the hilt to the tip of the sword. Following his touch, the area that was touched by his fingers gradually began to be enveloped by his fiery red Mana-break Chi prowess.

"Ah, you're gonna use the Northlander's Elemental Sword Skill?" That was the exact same skill that Baiyi used during his battle with Undine last time. I didn't expect you to know this skill, too!

"It's more than that actually! This is the ultimate technique that I've created myself! I've only used it once in my past life to kill a Holy Level sorcerer but you don't have to worry, Master Hope. Please rest assured that I'll have mercy on you. Showing you my ultimate technique is my most earnest respect to you!" The Magi-breaker announced seriously.

Baiyi's heart became alert at once. The Magi-breaker was clearly much more powerful than other ordinary Magi-breakers and sorcerers. Be it the Chi Fury or the secret technique that he was about to demonstrate, it had proven that his innate capability in his past life was not restrained to Master Level like other Magi-breakers otherwise he would not be able to become a Soul Armature in the first place.

Faced with his serious countenance, a gush of heroic spirit rushed out from Baiyi's heart and enveloped his whole being. There and then, he decided to give up the thought of surrendering and stood up straight boldly before he drawled, "As you wish."

"Watch out!" The Magi-breaker shouted before disappearing into thin air all of a sudden.

"It's the Dance of the Shadow!" The Assassin who had been watching the whole episode from the very beginning quickly uttered a warning. Before she could speak any further, Baiyi's body had already reacted accordingly. Fiercely shifting his body sideways, he managed to dodge a knife that was coming from the side. In a flash, he turned his body around again, lifting his wooden staff up to block the next sneak attack from his opponent that was aimed at his back.

Soon after, a series of attacks were directed towards Baiyi from all angles, with every swing aiming at the angle that was most unpredictable.

Be that as it may, Baiyi was able to block every single hit from the Magi-breaker and although the wooden staff was already scarred and disfigured from his attacks, there was not even once that Baiyi was hit by him.

"Ah... I see that it's a lousy version of the Dance of the Shadow. Looks like he did not complete his whole training! He probably has betrayed the Shadow before he managed to learn the whole technique," the Assassin commented in the Void, "Well, with his level, I don't think he would be able to harm Sir Hope anyway!"

No, it's not as simple as you think... Baiyi replied while making another backflip to dodge the attack, Just take a closer look at my surrounding...

It turned out that every time the Magi-breaker's attacks appeared to be blocked, a wisp of thin threads that was invisible to naked eyes was laid and arranged at places that were not obvious. Those were Chi threads that were pulled to become very thin and refined and was arranged to become a big array of nets that had Baiyi wrapped tightly in it.

"Ah I see... Well, in that case, the technique seems to be quite interesting!" The Assassin changed her mind immediately, "If this was just ordinary Chi thread then it's basically useless to you as it is just too weak! But, if this is Mana-break Chi prowess, well, things could turn out very differently!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

90 Please... Have mercy on me!

Mana-break Chi, in any form, was lethal to a sorcerer. An energy thread woven by such chi would be able to kill a full-fledged mage. Baiyi's opponent had mentioned finishing off a Holy Level sorcerer with it and he could see how. It was truly a calculative and ruthless method…

But if one had already notice the threads then one could always avoid them!

Baiyi did not wait for him to complete his trap and immediately launched a short-distance teleportation spell to break away from the Magi-breaker’s net of chi threads.

Surprisingly, the enemy did not follow-up with his the Dance of the Shadow.

Instead, he quickly materialized behind Baiyi’s back, a knife in one hand. His other free hand had all five fingers spread opened. And at each of his fingertips was the very fine existent of chi threads.

His voice was chillingly proud. "Master Hope, I sincerely hope you did not think a mere teleportation spell is enough to escape me."

Baiyi desperately searched through his assailant’s body. His heart almost stopped when he finally noticed what was connected to the man’s fingertips— fine threads of combat chi had long stitched itself on to his navy-blue cape.

The same horrid, bargain-bin cape that Mia had personally sewn for him from the one of the curtains at the dorm. Baiyi had worn it ever since she made it for him.

"W-wait!" He cried out frantically even before he turned his head to face the Magi-breaker.

He was half a pace too slow.

The Magi-breaker released his hold, and every one of them— every Mana-break chi compressed into high pressure threads, connected to Baiyi through his cape— instantly released their volatile energy simultaneously. Thick smog permeated Baiyi’s surrounding as he was literally caught by a net of mage-killing explosives and soon even the shape of his body was obscured by it.

"Wh-what just happened? I-it seemed that Mr. Hope had just been hit by Chi Fury, point-blank! My god! He just got hit by a Chi Fury made from Mana-break chi!" President Rhansey commented to his horrified students. He was just explaining the concept and inception of The Dance of the Shadow in the shadowy history of assassins to them like a Best Educator of the Year would do, and suddenly Mr. Hope fallen?

The judges’ face turned pale and were quickly on their feet to check on Baiyi but the red Soul Armature lifted his arm and stopped them.

"Don’t worry, he’s not really hurt," he said. Then, turning his gaze in the direction of the smog, he raised his voice to a blurry silhouette, "Not bad at all, Master Hope! Teleporting yourself out at the very onset of the explosion! Count your blessing that it was attached to your cape instead of your body, sir, or fate would not have been so merciful."

As he was talking, Baiyi emerged from the fallout. He did not seem to be injured in any way but he was holding the remains of his cape, ripped and charred.

Eyeing what was in his hand, the red Soul Armature jested, "Very sorry for ruining your garment, sir. Need a new one? My summoner’s family, you see, mak—"

Suddenly, as if someone had choked him, the breath was cut off mid-sentence.

The murmuring students, the commentating principal, Tisdale and Mia, who was almost in tears, and even the Voidwalkers whose consciousness lay outside their world— all of them went quiet, as if their esophagus was grabbed by the same force.

Nobody even dared to breathe. The atmosphere in the air seemed to have suddenly turned heavy, the temperature felt like it had dropped to subzero and a deep sense of threat dawned upon everyone who was present. The visceral fear that humans had learnt to suppress as they evolved suddenly visited them again. Even just breathing felt dangerous.

However, just as sudden as it had happened, the asphyxiating sensation dissapeared. The students heaved a sigh of relief at the same time without themselves noticing.

The president himself shook his head, as if he had just woken up from a frightful nightmare.

The only one who did not recover was the red Soul Armature.

He watched in full alertness as his opponent slowly folded the remaining fabric into his storage pouch and then watched him picked up his quarterstaff again.

Baiyi drew a semicircle with the staff before thrusting it forward, his left hand gripping the center of the shaft while his right hand was placed firmly on the tip with the back of his hand facing out.

"What is this…?" The Magi-breaker blurted out as he intently scanned the weird stance Baiyi had assumed.

"Nothing to it," Baiyi replied emotionlessly. "Do you want to know how your clan of Magi-breakers slowly declined and ceased to exist?"

The red Soul Armature nodded, then shook his head.

"Time for a history lesson then," Baiyi raised his voice, "Now, my turn."

He remained in his stance while advancing towards the Magi-breaker. Every part of his onslaught was marked with a burst of killing intent— the Magi-breaker got a feeling that all of the animosity was directed to him and only him. Only he alone could see that Baiyi was going to take his life while the rest of the world remained clueless. That feeling of being isolated by killing intent froze him that he could not even move.

President Rhansey furrowed his eyebrows at the scene, something about Master Hope's stance seemed familiar. He hurriedly reached out to his notebook from his storage pouch and thumbed through the pages. His eyes lit up as he found the entry he was searching for. "I got it! Th-this stance that Master Hope is assuming? It originated from a legendary congregation of sorcerers who were famed for wearing heavy armors and using close-quarter combat weapons in battles. They eschewed using magic as their main offense— instead, magic was used to supplement their physical attacks and were thus deemed as heretical by the Association of Sorcerers back then… The world had known them as War Druids but they called themselves—"

"The Druids of Moloch!" The Magi-breaker cried out together with the president.

Alarmed, the Magi-breaker’s entire body was surrounded by a powerful aura of Mana-break chi like an inferno. The flames danced frantically, then leaned forward towards Baiyi as the Magi-breaker attempted to execute another Dance of the Shadow.

His hands briefly changing position, Baiyi swung his quarterstaff in full circles as his own body spun, quickening the rotations as the momentum of both his staff and himself built up. Soon, retinal persistence from the speed of the spinning had created mirages of staves around him, forming an unsettling illusion of a sphere-like barrier.

There were no openings anywhere for the Magi-breaker to breach through Baiyi’s defense. Even the chi threads were sniped and scattered into the air by the gales surrounding the barrier.

"Although the Molochian Druids was reported to be skilled with all weapons available in their times— hacking with a mace, slicing with dual-wielding swords, stabbing with a dagger and shooting with a crossbow— the weapon they had always wanted the world to remember them with was their magical staff. Despite all of their deviations, the druids had always identified themselves as sorcerers…" The president explained. "Their elite art of quarterstaff-fighting had long deviated from its normal brethren. And as the War Druids’ needs became more and more pronounced, one particular technique stood out as the ultimate defense against all physical attacks— Moloch’s Tanoura. If I’m not mistaken, Master Baiyi is using it right now!"

Although there were no better evidence to support his claim of it being 'the ultimate defense', the Magi-breaker already had a hard time breaking through Baiyi's barrier. He stopped his futile attacks and while he was catching his breath, he started furiously brainstorming on his next move.

Not intending to give his opponent a chance to even catch his breath, Baiyi stopped his movement and immediately, through unknown means, duplicated himself into two, then four, then eight mirages of himself. Battle-readied, the eight images leapt towards the Magi-breaker.

"Hmph. A child’s trick!" The Magi-breaker muttered in a low voice and then with a quick swing, his blade was aimed towards one of the mirages.

His calculation was simple. As mirages would not be affected by any physical nor magical damage, there were little reasons for them to react.

Yet, that particular mirage sidestepped his attack.

"That was the real one?" Bemused, the Magi-breaker prepared an attack directed at that particular mirage—

But the seven others had drawn their staff, aiming at seven different parts of his body.

"What a remarkably nuanced skill in controlling all of his illusions," The Magi-breaker sneered and quickly drew his attention back to that particular mirage, striking his blade precisely at the mirage's chest.

The mirage disappeared immediately but a sudden sting of pain coursed through his body from his knee, the surprise and the force almost knocked him off his feet.

"— Not the real one!" He spun and slashed horizontally at the mirage that had attacked his knee. That mirage vanished but yet his other knee suffered another hard blow. He could hardly keep his balance.

"Impossible!" The Magi-breaker cried. How could that two act like the real body while they were not? Even their attacks were real?

Not one to give his enemies chances, Baiyi quickly created two new mirages and resumed his attack. Although only one of the mirages could truly attack, the copy that was able to do that always changed. No matter which one he cut down, the Magi-breaker realized that it would never be the real one.

Frustrated and consistently suffering from heavy damages, the Magi-breaker had tried to conjure another explosion of Chi Fury to wipe out all of the mirages once and for all but Baiyi was always one step ahead, teleporting all of them out of harm's way just in time. Then almost as if they weren't interrupted, the eight mirages would resumed attacking again.

The Magi-breaker couldn’t even use the Dance of Shadow. He did not even know which one was the real Baiyi!

His body could no longer withstand the assaults. With a heavy thud, the Magi-breaker’s body shuddered, lost balance and fell heavily onto the ground.

Once Baiyi had finally calmed down from his rage enough to hear his surrounding, he finally heard the low, almost-tearful whisper from the beaten red Soul Armature at his feet, "Please, good sir... Have mercy on me!"

"I’m surprised you expected any," Baiyi replied coldly before strutting out of the arena.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

91 What Am I Supposed to Do? Life’s Just Ridiculous!

After leaving the ring, he returned to his two students’ side.

Once again, Mia wore her hearts on her sleeves— or rather, on her face. Trails of tears were still gleaming on her cheeks and when the Soul Armature reunited with her, her arms were tightly hugging her guardian plushie.

Looking at how much Mia had worried about him made Baiyi feel warm. He couldn’t help ruffling her hair.

"Tsk... Tsk... I thought! I thought Mr Hope was going to..." She stammered. "I wanted to ask Sharkie to help you but i-it wouldn’t move anymore!"

Of course it wouldn’t move, it’s just a doll! This isn’t Toy Story, Baiyi laughed to himself at her childlike innocence. He pinched her cheeks in affection.

Tisdale, meanwhile, was less teary. She patted her chest and said, "That was very close, sir. We were very worried."

"Come on, that small fry? Piece of cake. I was just being dramatic," Baiyi replied smugly. He reached out with his other hand and patted Tisdale’s head and a smile lit up her face instantly.

These two girls are a little bit too easily pleased, don’t you think?

When Tisdale and Mia had their minds settled down, the former’s astute habit resurfaced. "Speaking of which, sir— What was that technique you used to defeat the Magi-breaker?"

"Well, the president is still going on about it. Why don’t you go and listen?" Baiyi gestured towards the direction of a growing crowd.

President Rhansey was still going on with his lecture even though the match was long over. Interestingly enough, the students did not leave after the match either. They remained seated, their curiosity compelling them to listen.

"Now, the finishing move that Master Baiyi had used, if I am not mistaken, was an incredibly refined quarterstaff combat art, the famed ‘Moloch Mirage Movements’!" He explained excitedly to his wide-eyed students. "Okay, technically, this technique probably combined the Mirror spell and Body Substitution spell. First, you create mirror-copies of yourself. Then during combat, you employ Body Substitution spell to repetitively and frequently exchange your body— that is, the real body— with the mirages. That way, the enemy would not be able to guess which one of the mirages is the real one! And you’ve already seen how that turned out for the enemy."

"Of course, it seems like the theory behind the technique seems too simple to be true. Yet, to recreate this technique, even with the right theories, is a notably daunting task," he continued. "The level of mastery one must have over the Mirror spell and Body Substitution Spell, such as to control each image separately so that all of them look independent, as well as to quickly substitute oneself with a copy without giving away any indicator to the enemy— the mastery required is simply too complicated to people like us."

"To make it short, this technique is truly an exquisite work of art, combining the reliability of quarterstaff fighting, the resourcefulness of the Body Substitution Spell and the element of surprise found in the Mirror Spell into a graceful and aesthetic war-dance. The Grand Druid Moloch was truly a savant during his time for creating such a technique! It is truly a pity that he died without being recognized by the Sorcerers' Association..."

As if on cue, several students heaved a sigh of regret. They secretly hoped that the spirit of the Grand Druid would be at peace seeing his famed move prevailed.

Baiyi though, couldn’t help chuckling to himself at the president’s high praise. "Hey, Grand Druid Moloch. Do you have any feelings of gratification after so many years?" He asked in the Void.

"He is truly educated, I’ll admit," The Fourteenth Walker, the Sorcerer, replied smugly. "More so than many who claimed to be knowledgeable."

One of the many, whose chest had been pierced by the Sorcerer’s words, immediately fired back at him.

"Excuse me, lad, for someone who blows his own trumpet all the time, it sure is mystifying that it took thousands of years before someone to finally heard your music, don’t you think?" The Archmage thundered. "Besides, for all that praises he so lavishly showered you, why don’t we ask him if he even finds your techniques practical enough to be worth learning, hmm?"

He was the Sage Emperor of the Magi, who reveled in starting conflicts with other nations with the pretext of "academic disputes"! To call him "uneducated" would be a capital crime.

Another of one of those who were insulted, whose cheeks were stained red by the insult, cried out as well. "To immoderately spend a substantial amount of psychic energy on grandiose spectacles of mere illusions as the foundation of your techniques even though physical battles have always favor pragmatism?" The Scholar retorted in a brisk but undeniably emotional tone. "I am sorry, but you would do well to remember that it was Sir Hope who had executed it. If it was anyone less propitious, the result would be middling at best! At least the simple-minded audience was enraptured by that technique if you so desperately require nourishment for your ego."

She was the Great Unbending Sage of yore, known for spending her whole life studying and researching to become the most learned of all scholars!

A debate started instantly among the Walkers. A fan of spell circles and formations, a fan of runes, and a fan of close-quarter combat had started their three-way verbal sparring with and occasional Walker chiming in. It was just like panels debating about an issue on a certain news network. Soon, the fight had devolved into a sort of verbal foodfight, with someone on the sideline taking the opportunity to scream out the word "You bastard!!!" just for fun.

Baiyi immediately muted that certain someone.

Of course, there was only one way to settle the dispute and that was to kill each other off… in yet another battle simulation, or in other words, game. Baiyi would have to wait for them to finish their petty quarrel first before setting the game up.

In Baiyi’s opinion, he was actually rather fond of the Moloch Mirage Movements. The technique he’d used was actually incomplete— the completed version had a lot more to offer. Status effects, elemental spells and special skills could be added on every hit. The practitioner could choose to quickly swap between releasing magical attacks or direct physical hits for that decisive blow.

If he was given a chance to fully use all of the Moloch Mirage Movements, it would be even more mind-blowing than what had played out.

"Alright, so what I want all of you to take home with you today, is that what Master Hope had shown us today is a very exclusive way of counter-attacking direct foes like Magi-breakers. Do not try this at home, because you most certainly would not be able to execute it well enough to save your life. The real way to save your life would be as how Master Hope had demonstrated at first— deceive and flee. On the other hand, physical combatants must remember that protecting sorcerers is one of your duties. You are to remember the boons and banes of the techniques that Magi-breakers and War Druids use…" With the president’s lecture ending, the showcase also came to an end.

And with that, the semester was also officially over.

A lot of students were completely captivated by the last battle— especially after listening to the president’s explanation. They had even more questions, along with deep admiration, for the mysterious Soul Armature who had managed to fight using a rare and unorthodox fighting style that completely changed the common belief of Magi-breakers being the exterminators of mages. They wanted to track Baiyi down but the sneaky Soul Armature had already fled the scene with his two students.

He didn’t think he was as admirable as the students had made him out to be because that battle did end with at least one casualty— the cape that Mia had made specially for him had turned into rags.

Baiyi felt tinges of contrite as he remembered how mirthful Mia had been when she handed him the cape. If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn’t have given his foe a chance to even touch him.

He was gloomy even after they had returned to the girls’ dorm. Mia and Tisdale were excitedly discussing their plans for the upcoming vacation but Baiyi didn’t join in. Even the flowers in a vase close to him seemed to be sulking with him.

"Mr. Hope?" Mia noticed the loss of his usual spirit. She ran to him and saw the last piece of cape he still had in his hand.

Realization struck her. With a childlike ruthlessness, she snatched the rag away and put her hands on her hips as she boasted loudly, "Mr. Hope! Who cares about this cape? The important thing is that you’re okay! I’ll just make you a newer and better one! Right, I’ll just have to buy some new fabric tomorrow and I’ll make an even manlier one!"

"I... I can help too…." Tisdale added in an uncharacteristically sheepish way that would suspicion.

Baiyi didn’t catch that though. The only thing that was in his mind was how proud he was of them. That warm feeling was perhaps the pride of a fathe— er, teacher, right?

The next day, the trio finally received the golden clip from the president.

As for the break, it was arranged that they would stay a while in the Aegis family mansion as Tisdale sorted out the arrangement of her refinery business. Then, the trio was to embark on a long trip…

In the evening, the Archmage finally alert Baiyi’s in his consciousness. It seemed that the Voidwalkers had come to a decision that a game was in order to settle the dispute.

"The game will be… the Bishoujo Grooming Game! Yes, that one. Everyone would bring a very different girl up in their own ways and we will pit these girls against one another to see who is the best at creating the perfect little girl!" The Archmage nodded to himself solemnly. "After all, I’m the best at this game."

So the game you’re ‘the best’ at has somehow changed again, huh? As if you can groom anyone properly!

"Excuse me, child! I am a pro, please! Aren’t you the best example?!" He retorted. "Oh, I have no time to chat with you now. You need to set up the game right away! We have decided that this game is most suitable to determine who has the best plans to groom our sweet little Mia and Tisdale!"

Is this even a legit way to solve ‘academic discourses’? In fact, how did all of your discussion ended up in grooming girls? Didn’t I tell all of you that I have decided to let Mia choose her own fate? I don’t care if she ends up being a sailor warrior of the moon or an idol or even a Pretty Cure— she’s got to be the one choosing her own future!

"Uh, just set up the game, okay? We want it to be rated M for Mature, as well as some extra plot settings and endings from the ‘Sir Hope Had Entered the Void’ DLC." the Archmage suddenly lowered his head close to Baiyi and whispered, "And while you’re at it, please give higher growth rate to all of the stats of my unit! Tee hee!"

Tee hee? You’re actually planning to cheat even in a game of parenting?! It’s true that old people don’t compete well with the younger generation in games but your bloody gaming addiction is unreasonable! Always wanting a place in every game yet you dare to ask for handicaps and cheats…

What am I supposed to do when my teacher is like this? Life’s just ridiculous, Baiyi sighed internally as he assumed his lifelong career as The Gamemaster again.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

92 92.I-It... It“s You?

After Tisdale had gone back home and Mia was deep in her slumber, the most anticipated Bishoujo Grooming National Championship of the year had finally started. There were a total of twenty over contestants--- I really don't understand why suddenly there are so many people joining in? I thought it was supposed to be a game to settle the dispute among the three of them only? The rest of you are just joining in for the sake of having fun, aren't you? Only the Fairy who was just too occupied at the moment instructing her army of archers to fight with the tanks of the barbarian tribe, did not participate.

After a night of intensive grooming and training, when it was nearing dawn, it was finally the time for the Walkers to present the product of their hard labour. All of the contestants would one by one present their bishoujo to be graded by the rest of the contestants and those with high scores would be able to proceed to the next round.

The first person who presented his work was none other than the representative of the Technical Leaque--- the Blacksmith. As an iconic technical person, he had had many classical works that had been circulating among the people until present so what kind of girl would he be presenting with his unique craftsmanship? A lot of them were looking forward to it.

The moment his bishoujo stepped up onto the stage, everyone was so taken aback that no sound was made until Baiyi opened his mouth to break the deafening silence, E-Er... W-Wait a minute. Is this even a girl? Is it me or am I staring at a war tank right now?

"This is the M1 Sherman tank, the ultimate hero among all of the tanks! What's the problem anyway? This tank is personally built by the bishoujo that I nurtured y'know! Oh, yeah, she's sitting inside the tank right now as we're speaking, getting ready to annihilate the enemy!" The Blacksmith announced proudly.

Well, anyone can guess what his score was. Needless to say, the Blacksmith was the first to be eliminated from the championship. Although it really did make one wonder why he would create a tank in a bishoujo grooming game... Er, could it be that I've set the degree of freedom a little too high?

After the presentation by the Blacksmith, it was the Lich's turn to come up to the stage, "Hello everybody, allow me to present my artwork today--- the Bean Sidhe! This is the beta upgraded version of my normal banshee who can cast Spiritism, Aura of Fear, Soul Torturing and many more spells. Oh and when the the destruction mode is turned on... Eh? EHHHHH? What are you guys doing? I'm not done yet! Don't kick me out of the championship! Wait! At least let me finish my presentation first! AAAAHHHHHHH!!!"

Okay seriously, what is wrong with that guy? Did he think that this is a necromancy seminar or something?

"Hahahahaha! Look at those two idiots! A stupid dwarf and a foolish pile of bones! Why don't you guys have a look at my girl instead? Ta-da! This is the succubus-bishoujo that I've groomed with my own demonic hands!" The Devil introduced while showing off his girl at the same time.

The bishoujo was a very lovely succubus with a delicate young face, and along with the unique charm of her voluptuous body, she exuded a one-of-a-kind demonic charm. Coupled with the wings and tails behind her back, it somewhat added to her exotic appeal, making her appeared to be even more enticing. In between her legs was a huge piece of mosaiced stick-like item that seemed to be sticking out of her... W-Wait a minute! Why is there even a mosaiced item in between h-her... her...

"Don't you think this looks better?" The Devil smirked as he asked a simple question that seemed to devour the human soul.

Baiyi was the first one who requested for him to be kicked out of the competition, but somehow, the Walkers' opinions were not unanimous at all. Some of them even gave super high scores to that ridiculous display. Unfortunately or perhaps, fortunately, the majority were on Baiyi's side. In the end, the succubus-bishoujo was narrowly voted out.

Next, the person who walked up to the stage was the great and mighty Sage Emperor of the Magi, the Archmage! The bishoujo that he groomed was a standard cute magical girl who was dressed in a standard Rohserlian sorceress' robe. Appearance wise, there was nothing odd that stood out so let us relax and sit back while we listen to the Archmage's presentation.

"I've gotten my inspiration from some of the works from Earth and finally decided to groom her into a sorcerer that specializes in shooting and bombardment spells. I've also designed a few extra powerful spells for her as well. For example, like this spell that is influenced by the MID-CHILDA System, which I upgraded to become 'QED: Ripples of 495 Years'. It is an extraordinary spell that nobody else can come up with! If you use Rohserlese to chant it out loud, it will sound like this, Rleirlei plucahre..." The Archmage explained.

Oh, goodness! What the hell is with all these inspirations and references? My dear teacher, do you realize that you have offended many otakus with that girl of yours?

Not giving a care in the word, the Archmage continued calmly, "In short, I believe that this bishoujo that I've trained will be crowned the champion in this competition! If miracle has a color, then without a doubt, it must be Rohserl-color!"

JESUS! This guy is hopeless! Okay, fine! At least the girl still looks normal to me. I guess, we will allow her to enter the next round for now... Baiyi thought to himself. Many of the Walkers had the same thoughts as he did too. Who could blame them anyway? The three contestants earlier were too 'unique'!

The contestant who showed up next was a representative of the Church--- the PALADIN! The bishoujo that he brought up to the stage was a very beautiful and decent female paladin. Although she exuded a holy and pure aura, her big and beautiful eyes, however, looked kind of vacant. Not only that, she seemed to also be giving off a faint feeling of grieve and sorrowful and would you look at that expressionless face, why did she seem so lifeless? But in any case, she was still a standard female paladin, right?

Oh, this pervert finally decided to become serious now? Ah, could it be that your heart still yearns for sanctity and divinity even though you've fallen to become a hentai? Ah, how tragic that you could only now repose your spiritual faith into a game and groom such an outstanding bishoujo... Baiyi secretly thought to himself. His impression towards the Paladin had somehow improved as he gestured for him to continue with his presentation.

"Good morning everybody, this is my bishoujo that I've trained with all my heart. I've trained her to become a true paladin with traits like loyalty, perseverance, iron-willed, kind and all other good qualities that you can think of! After that, I put her through all sorts of adventures with other comrades where she was praised and she earned the friendships from the people around her. Nonetheless, one time, she accidentally fell into a goblin's trap so... Sigh! And finally when she escaped, she crossed the orc's lair by accident and so she was captured again. Once again, she managed to escape but when she returned... URGHHH!" Before Paladin could finish his sentence, Baiyi had already cast a Silence Spell on him. Not only that, as the administrator of the game, Baiyi disqualified his 'work of art' immediately without a second thought.

Tsk! No wonder she has that expression on her face! She must have been violated by the goblins right? I'm sure this guy must have repeatedly let his bishoujo walked near to the goblins' dens all night! Same thing goes with the orc's lair, right? Urghh, how disgusting! Would you look at that poor girl? Her soul's practically dead!

After the Paladin and his bishoujo were kicked out from the game, the Soul Armature Practitioner was the next one to go on stage. The girl that he groomed was an orc girl who had a pair of cat ears, claws and even a long bushy tail. From his introduction, it could be seen that the girl was able to do a lot of moves, like body slam or tailwhip and she could even evolve?

W-Wait a minute! Why does it sound so weird yet familiar?

After a long thought, Baiyi decided to shake his head signalling that he did not make it into the next round.

Disappointed, the Soul Armatured Practitioner sighed and said in a regretful tone, "Sigh, alright. I'll come again next year. Come back, Purcatty~" With that, he took out a red ball that absorbed the girl into it before leaving the stage dejectedly.

Something is a little off here…

The next person presenting was the Astrologer. The moment Baiyi laid his eyes on the bishoujo, he immediately disqualified and cast a Silence Spell on the Astrologer before he could even step on to the stage. PLEASE! Astrologer! Next time, could you at least take that two tentacles out of her mouth first before you come on stage? And please clean up those weird disgusting white slime on her body too!

As for the rest of the contestants, there was no need to introduce them one by one anymore as the rests of the bishoujos were relatively normal. Like the girl that was groomed by the Caveman--- she was an ordinary cavegirl with an average look. Although she failed to enter the finals with her average appearance, the caveman accepted the result calmly and even thanked Baiyi for giving him the opportunity. It turned out that the girl was in fact made out from the image of his daughter and through the game, he managed to relive the warm and happy days of his past life.

Perhaps, that was the main reason he participated in the game in the first place...

After a few more rounds and the Engineer's bishoujo was eliminated, the rests of the contestants--- the Archmage, the Scholar and the Sorcerer--- managed to make into the next round along with the Thane, the Warrior and the Assassin.

Some of the contestants did not even have the chance the present the results of their labor. For example, halfway through the game, Alchemist's bishoujo accidentally blasted herself into pieces in an experiment that went horribly wrong. Oh, and the Bard's bishoujo was poisoned by a love rival for being too flirty with every guy that she laid eyes on and as for the Explorer's, well, she fell into a trap and got killed in the midst of robbing a grave.

"Can you please add a 'Save' and 'Read' function next time?" Those three people asked Baiyi in unison.

Oh, should I add 'In-app purchase' function for you as well?

After the Top 6 players were short-listed, in accordance to the rules previously set by the Walkers, the six girls began to engage in a battle.

Out of the six of them, the Thane's girl was the first one to be eliminated. In the game, he had stayed true to his usual Thane-style and developed a commander-type girl who could lead her troop to a war and even configure an armor that was of the highest level but unfortunately, her real strength was not actually that powerful and because it was a one-on-one battle, she was not allowed to bring her troops into the battle. Under such circumstances, she was easily defeated by the Scholar's bishoujo.

The Sorcerer was the next person to be kicked out from the game. Based on his own experience, he cultivated a Moro-Battlemage but sadly, his opponent was the Warrior so after just one fierce round of battle, his girl was completely knocked out by her bishoujo.

The next round was between the Assassin and the Archmage. The Assassin had trained her girl to become an outstanding and qualified assassin to the point that she even obtained the title 'The Ripper' in the game. Regrettably, she came face to face with the Archmage who was exceptionally skilled in dealing with assassins so in just a short while, her bishoujo had fallen deep into the few simple traps that was set up by the Archmage's girl. With no other option, she chose to lift her hands up in surrender.

Finally, it was the time for the big finale! The champion would be decided by having all three finalist in the ring together, where they would fight each other battle royal-style and the last man, or more aptly girl, standing would be the winner. Out of the three final contestants--- the Scholar, the Warrior and the Archmage--- two of them were actually female. Looked like females in fact do have a natural advantage when it comes to nurturing, right?

After a long while, the champion had finally been decided! Could anyone guess who the champion was? Drum rolls please! That's right! It was no other than the... THE WARRIOR! The bishoujo that she had nurtured was slightly different from her usual style but in the end, she turned out to be equally as strong as the Warrior was in real life. Finally, with her vigilance and attentiveness especially on small details, she defeated her two rivals and won the championship that lasted all night!

Somehow, it looked like the Warrior could be a great mother too, huh?A fictional tank from the chinese drama Meng's PalaceA spell taken from World of WarcraftThe power of the MC, Takamachi Nanoha from the Magical Girl Lyrical NanohaOne of the spell cards in the game Embodiment of Scarlet Devil

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

93 You Must Be the One I“m Looking For!

After the game ended, the Champion--- the Warrior delivered a simple speech, "I just wanted to test my ability in rearing and nurturing children. That’s basically it. However, I do think that Mia is not fit to follow my path. It’s better for her to make her own decision!"

Having said that, she went back to become taciturn once again and did not explain further.

In the end, nothing had been decided at all through the game. As it turned out, it was nothing other than entertainment for the bored Voidwalkers…

The very next day, Tisdale returned to the alchemy workshop to settle her things while Baiyi brought Mia over to the president’s office to receive her golden collar pin. After they had done that, they planned to leave the academy and stay in Tisdale’s mansion temporarily, spending their harmonious and happy holiday together just the three of them.

When they reached the Mage’s Tower, it turned out that the president had organized a simple ceremony for the presentation of the golden collar pin. The president, the two vice presidents and a few professors that were famous in the academic circle--- whom Mia did not recognize at all--- and a few more teachers from the Golden Rose class were present in that ceremony. Each of them took turn to praise and encourage Mia one by one, and finally, the ceremony ended with the president personally pinning the golden rose onto her uniform collar.

After everything had ended, a few teachers brought Mia to the side to have some small talk while the president invited Baiyi into his office. After another round of small talks, he finally broached his real topic, "Master Hope, I would like to ask you what exactly were you in your past life? Not only are you so well-versed in Rohserlian Formation, you even have great mastery in Morochian Occult! In my honest opinion, a great powerful sorcerer as you would not be buried in oblivion but I’ve searched through many historical books and documents but I still could not find anything about you!"

"Historical documents don’t record everything," Baiyi responded calmly. He had long guessed that someone would ask him such a question eventually so he had already had his lines prepared beforehand, "The prolonged war and battle had buried too many things in the long river of history. I am nothing but only one of the pebbles by the riverside, leaving nothing to be recorded in history. Besides, the historical books that you looked through are all from Isythre, am I right?"

Hearing his words, the president could only shake his head helplessly. Nonetheless, that was not the only main topic of his conversation today. Quickly, he restructured his question, "Then, may I know where did you learn the Rohserlian Formation, Master Hope? At first, we thought that you’re a Rohserlian sorcerer but the possibility is too small and absurd. And yesterday on the stage, you performed the Morochian Occult that only appeared in the history 3000 years after the fall of the Ancient Rohserl Empire, which had proven my hunch that you’re not a Rohserlian sorcerer at all. Then, I suppose, there’s only one possibility for you to be able to fully master the Rohserlian Formation…"

"So, you think I came from the Door of Conundrum, huh?" Finding the idea absurd, Baiyi chuckled lightly.

"Yes!" The President nodded his head, "That’s the only place where one can master the wisdom and knowledge that belong to two different eras."

"With all due respect, what does this have to do with anything?" Baiyi started to feel annoyed over the whole situation.

"It doesn’t have to do with anything and I know that I should not be so rude as to pry into your background, Master Hope, but… AHEM!" Instead of finishing his word, he pretended to let out a cough loudly and without delay, one small door in the president’s office that was linked to another room was pushed opened by a little girl who walked out and said, "But it has everything to do with me."

Baiyi turned his head around to have a look. It turned out that the owner of the voice was no other than Mia’s opponent--- Vidomina? What is she even doing here? Wanting to cry and howl over her defeat in front of me like a loser?

Filled with disdain, Baiyi snapped at her and the president, "Don't you know that eavesdropping is very rude?!" On the spot, he stood up and prepared to leave. To be honest, he had a bad impression towards Vidomina especially after the match yesterday. Having expensive and premium equipments and yet pulling dirty tricks at the same time? Now that was despicable!

"P-Please wait! Master Hope!" Vidomina yelled out as she quickly rushed forward to block Baiyi from leaving, "I apologized for my action yesterday! To you, and to Mia as well! Please let me finish my words!"

The President also quickly helped her to say a few words, "Master Hope, for my sake, can you please spend a few moments to listen to her story first? She's the daughter of the Duke of Wright after all."

He was impatient but he found the whole ordeal funny at the same time, Baiyi scoffed, "So? She's neither sincere nor polite!" As he said that, he lifted up a hand trying to push Vidomina aside.

"Please wait!" Taking half a step back, she hastily pulled out a shiny staff from her storage pouch and holding it in both hands, she lifted the staff up to give it to him, "This is my humble gift that I prepared for you, Master Hope! I hope that you'll forgive me for my rude behaviour on the ring yesterday. However, I do have a strong reason to win that game, which prompted me to make such reckless decision! But I swear, I never meant to hurt Mia at all! Please believe me!"

Swiping a swift glance down to have a look at the staff, he thought to himself, Hmmm not bad. This is the Saint Quartz staff that she used yesterday on the ring. Looks like her humble gift is not that humble after all! Involuntarily, he stopped in his tracks and decided to listen to what she wanted to say.

Yet, instead of picking up the staff, he sat back onto the chair and said coldly, "Make it brief. Let's not waste each other's time!"

"I need to save my dad," Vidomina did indeed make it very short, "That is why I need to enter the Door of the Conundrum and find a way to save him!"

"The Door of the Conundrum has given me a number of test and one of them was to obtain the golden collar-pin. For this reason, I had no choice but to use such a tactic on the ring. Once again, I apologize for my misconduct."

Err... Somehow the reasoning seems to be quite valid? Baiyi could not explain why but at that moment, he felt like he could understand her situation. Wasn't Mia doing the same thing by giving her best trying to save him and the other Voidwalkers? Even though Mia knew nothing about it, but being the party waiting to be rescued, he somehow could comprehend the Vidomina's anxiety. He could still accept that as a reason behind her actions.

Baiyi stared at the beautiful red eyes of the girl standing in front of him, trying to look for traces of lies but after a while, he found nothing of the sort in there. It seemed like the girl was telling the truth after all, but at the same time, she seemed to be witholding some information as well. For that reason, he decided to keep listening as he asked the Scholar at the same time, That place of yours is skillful in healing?

"I-I guess so? Because there are countless and all kind of books over there, there must be some books inside that have a few unorthodox healing methods," the Scholar replied, "When I was there, I've seen many people who found methods of lifting strange curses or curing incurable diseases from those books."

So I guess, this girl's words are quite believable then, huh? Let me ask for more details. Back in the realm of reality, Baiyi asked, "What kind of situation exactly that requires you to personally search for the cure in the Door of the Conundrum? Can't the people inside find them for you?"

The question stunned Vidomina for a while. After a slight hesitation, she shook her head and said, "I'm not in the position to talk about the situation in details, but please believe me that I must find the cure by myself. I've looked for Kertz the Great Sage before and he was the one who told me this personally."

The moment the words were out of her mouth, the Devil chuckled and said, "Sounds like the blood curse or something to me, man! Looks like that Duke had contact with a devil before, eh? Usually, ordinary devils would not be able to cast such vicious curse so I guess, he must have offended a powerful devil."

Blood curse--- a curse that would not only affect the person who was cursed, but it would also be passed on to the next generations until no kin was left at all in the family. In other words, it was a curse that would cut off the bloodlines of the victim. It was indeed a brutal and evil technique.

More importantly, other than the victim and the caster of the curse, no one else would be able to break the curse at all. Fortunately, the victim's children, who could also be considered as the victim as well, could lift the curse up on behalf of their parents, which was why Vidomina said that no other person but her could lift the curse.

After listening to her words, an idea came into Baiyi's mind. Without delay, he replied, "Alright, I accept your apology. Saving your father is a very noble act!"

Not in a hurry to accept her humble gift, he continued to ask, "So, what do you plan to do now that you've found me?"

"I hope you'd recommend me," Vidomina said straightforwardly before she continued to explain, "I've failed the test that was set by the Door of the Conundrum and if I want to retake them again, I would need to wait until the next round of test. Or, I could just get a recommendation from an ancient great sage to retake them again."

Seizing the opportunity to interrupt, the president added, "The Door of Conundrum had set a rule down before that a great sage can recommend the students of our academy to enter the Door but because many great sages got too involved in secular affairs, the rule was revoked and ever since then, those great sages no longer qualify to recommend any more students. Only ancient great sages are still allowed to do that but most of them have passed away so it's terribly hard to find one now."

After listening to that, Baiyi asked the Scholar in the Void, Why do you guys still have such pesky rules? Isn't the Door just a plain oversized library? Is it necessary to make it so laborious?

"Of course!" The Scholar responded immediately, "There are too many dangerous powers that are recorded in those books! Of course we have to regulate the entrance! Even so, there are still many people who would perpetrate all kind of evils and so we have no choice but to set up a special executive department for this!"

Back in the realm of reality, Baiyi already understood Vidomina's idea but there was still one tiny problem...

"Why did you come looking for me when the thing that you need right now is the recommendation from an ancient great sage?"

"Because you are the ancient great sage, Master Hope!" Vidomina exclaimed excitedly, "This is what Kertz the Great Sage had told me before! He said that a person who is able to master both Rohserlian Formation and the Molochian Occult must be the great sage of the Door of the Conundrum!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

94 He“s Worthy to be Won Over

What do you mean 'must be the great sage of the Door'? Finding the whole situation to be ludicrous, Baiyi asked in the Void. Has your Conundrum Door always been so fanatic and self-assured ?

"Well, of course! We're all scholars after all," the Scholar replied confidently, "But in my opinion, why don't you just take this opportunity to claim this identity as yours. Although the great sage of the Door of the Conundrum is not a hugely important title but at least it's not a cheap-ass title either. You can use this to your advantage!"

Listening to the Scholar who was always proper and refrained from using the word 'cheap-ass', Baiyi had an even stronger urge to laugh out loud. For a moment, he put on a thinking face in reality and ignored both Vidomina and the president while he continued to talk to the Walkers in the Void.

The Door of the Conundrum was actually an academy organization and in their assessment of the great sage, they did not take into account of the person's innate capability nor his rank, instead, they put more emphasis on academic achievements--- it was not only limited to knowledge of power but included natural geography, aspects of history and cultures as well. For the past few thousand years, they had already produced countless great sage in the realm.

Owing to the fact that the organization had been around for a long time, there were too many members and coupled with the unsystematic internal management of the organization, nobody had ever recorded the names of all of the great sages that were produced by the Door of the Conundrum. Therefore, as long as Baiyi was able to take out the Seal of the Great Sage as a proof of his identity, then nobody would dare to doubt his identity.

Just like the Scholar said, such an academic organization that stood aloof and apart from the world was indeed suited to disguise Baiyi's true identity.

Even the Archmage agreed with the suggestion, "This is quite a good proposal! We would eventually have to solve that identity problem of yours so since now an opportunity presented itself to you, not mentioning the fact that this identity suits you as well, why don't you just accept it then?"

Well, I have no problem in faking my identity but how about this girl in front of me? Baiyi continued to ask, In truth, I don't think that a Saint Quartz staff is enough for me to get my hands dirty but the fact that she's a Duke's daughter made me wonder... Hmmm, Sir Apprentice, have you heard of this Duke of Wright?

"Back then, he was only an Earl and his family was not that prominent either. Later, he managed to gain some fame by reclaiming a new realm and in the most recent Southlander Civil War, he gave his support to the current royal family, Walthart, in which he had managed to achieve notable merits. For this reason, he was promoted from Earl to Duke, his territory includes the whole of Arfin city and right now, we're actually standing on his land," the Apprentice briefly introduced Vidomina's family background.

Ah, is that so? Hmm interesting... A mortally ill Duke and an inexperienced naive girl. Don't you think it would be a little wasteful if I don't use this situation to my advantage? That's it! I've decided to help this little girl out, what do you guys think?" Baiyi asked the rest of them.

"Of course you need to help! Not only that, you MUST help her as much as you can!" the Lich who usually would not do any good deeds was the first one to jump out enthusiastically in support of Baiyi.

"In this matter, I have the same view with this evil pile of bones. If we can have some influence over a Duke, it would no doubt be much useful than repairing armor for ten thousands of people. This is also a common ploy that the Church usually uses," the Cleric added in. From his title, one could guess that he was quite insightful in that regard.

"Oh, no, no, no! We don't share the same view at all! You just want to exert your influence so that the people in this territory gradually accept the existence of the Voidwalker, right? Let me tell you, this is impossible! I think you know better than I do the style of the Church! The only way we have is to take control of this little girl in front of us by turning her into our puppet and let her be a Duchess, then only can we create a territory that is willing to stand against the Church!" The Lich explained himself. Yeah, this sounds more like his style...

As usual, those two guys had taken things a little too far and they were too idealistic. What Baiyi needed was rationality, so he quickly stopped War of 'Good VS Evil' before it could begin and said, I won't aid her too much nor will I kill her whole family and push her up to the be Duchess. Let alone putting my hope on this Duke's territory to go against the Church and the rest of the world. I will only give her the recommendation that she wants and that's all!

Having said that, turning to the Scholar, he asked, Lady Scholar, based on your understanding on the Door of the Conundrum, what do you think about the possibility of her entering the door before her father pass away?

"Basically zero!" The Scholar replied, "If the blood curse is something that can be broken so easily, then it wouldn't be called the most vicious curse in the world anymore! Being able to save herself is an almost impossible thing, let alone her dying father."

It's alright, let her come to me by herself then, Baiyi announced his final decision. The two pawns--- Vidomina and the Immortal Level sorcerer was already in the palm of his hand. All he needed to do was to wait patiently.

Back in reality, he moved his limbs slightly and proceeded to stand back up before taking the Saint Quartz staff from Vidomina's hand. With a low voice, he said, "There are a few things that I need to do now that I almost forgot about. Alright, I will recommend you."

Happiness crept up on Vidomina's face at once. Immediately, she rummaged through her robe and took out a recommendation letter that was already pre-written and lifted it up for Baiyi. Baiyi raised one hand and tapped one finger lightly on the end of the parchment where an eccentric rune immediately appeared on the place that he had touched.

That was the Seal of the Great Sage of the Door of the Conundrum. Appearance wise, it looked like a uniquely shaped rune, but only those who knew about the rune could see it. In truth, it was actually a miniature formation that was disguised as a rune.

"Thank you very much, Master Hope! You've not only saved my father but you also saved all of the commoners of the Southland from the flames of war..." Vidomina proclaimed.

Whoa, really? To that extent? C'mon the Southland is so peaceful right now! I don't believe that the death of a Duke would be able to cause a civil war that easily. Hello? This is not Sarajevo and you're not a Ferdinand okay? Baiyi shook his head inwardly before he replied, "Then I guess there's nothing between us anymore, I'll take my leave."

"Let me show my gratitude to you for the last time," Respectfully, Vidomina thanked him simultaneously bowing deeply in front of him, exposing the pair of voluptuous mounds in front of him.

NO SH*T! This girl is not much older than Mia, right? W-Why is hers so... so huge? Baiyi thought to himself in shock. Before that, the mounds were contained in her sorceress robe so they weren't so obvious but with just one bow, he could see the shape of them clearly right in front of his eyes. It's basically bigger than Mia, Tisdale and Undine combined! Okay, maybe Mia's is too small to even be counted in but why is your body developing so fast?

S-Should I start feeding milk to Mia from now on? She stands out so well in every aspect but when it comes to this, why does she lose out so much compared to the others? Baiyi wondered to himself as he walked out of the president's office.

After the door was shut, a look of relief immediately appeared on Vidomina's face. Giving a small smile towards the president, she said, "You were right, President Rhansey. Master Hope is indeed an amiable person. I'm sure he's very satisfied with my gift, right?"

"Indeed. I've heard rumours that he takes exceptional care towards his practitioner, just like a fatherly figure. That was why I was certain that you would definitely get his help if you told him the truth," the president's face was also filled with relief. Facing the pressure from the Duke and the academy's tradition over a long period of time put a great burden on him. Now that the problem was resolved, he finally could get the load off his mind and for that reason, he was definitely on Baiyi's side.

"I'll contact Kertz the Great Sage now!" Vidomina said as she quickly took out a crystal that was designed to look like a mirror. Through a special Communication Formation, she established a connection with her good-for-nothing advisor. In fact, he was the one who deduced Baiyi's identity and also the one who recommended Vidomina to go to him for help.

The moment the connection was established, a bald old man appeared in the mirror and when he saw the relaxed smile on Vidomina's face, he quickly asked, "Milady, you've convinced Master Hope?"

"Yes, Master Hope is very understanding!" Vidomia said as she lifted up the parchment to show him the Seal of the Great Sage that Baiyi had left behind.

"Alright... Try to activate the seal using your Mana. Yeah, that's right, just like that, just a slight bit of Mana will do," the good-for-nothing advisor added.

Vidomina quickly did as she was told and instantly, bright rays of light emitted from the seal filling the room at once. In this array of lights, books after books that were opened could be seen floating in the air, surrounding a faint fuzzy figure.

The entire process lasted only a few seconds. Within seconds, the light and shadow gradually disappeared and the seal returned to how it was in the first place. Although it might look like a simple image, it was actually not easy to add such an image into a tiny seal! Many great sages only knew how to use it but did not understand the principle and mystery behind the seal. To the Door of Conundrum, they only needed that tiny seal to prove the identity of a great sage as they believed that a person powerful enough to crack and forge the seal itself was already more than qualified to hold the title of 'the Great Sage'.

"This is indeed the genuine Seal of the Great Sage!" Kertz the Great Sage exclaimed excitedly, "It seems like my deduction was correct after all! Now that it's like this, things will be much easier now. Please come to the Tower of Knowledge as soon as possible and I'll welcome you at the Door of Conundrum. I've also managed to find a few information about the Duke's curse so soon you'll be able to start your research!"

"Thank you so much for your help, Kertz the Great Sage!" Vidomina thanked him politely. Even though he was once a subordinate of her father, she did not put up the facade of a superior at all.

"Don't thank me, I'm merely repaying the Duke's kindness to me. As for this Master Hope, you must get closer to him before you come here, Milady. A great sage like him who is equipped with both theoretical knowledge and real combat skill is the most worthy to be won over!" The lousy advisor added.The assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria, heir presumptive to the Austro-Hungarian throne, and his wife Sophie, Duchess of Hohenberg, occurred on 28 June 1914 in Sarajevo

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

95 A Simple Happiness

The next morning, Baiyi and Mia left the dorm and was getting ready to move to Tisdale's mansion. Both of them did not have much luggage as they had put their belongings inside their storage pouches. Only the pots of flowers that could not be placed inside the pouch needed to be carried by hand.

Mia was dressed exactly the same as she did the last time when she went to the town with Baiyi--- a white dress coupled with a large sunhat that made her looked as cute as a little angel. In her arms was a kitty coin bank that was filled with a white flowery plant that Baiyi had plucked from the road side some time ago. Excitedly, she skipped and hopped along the dormitory's corridor beside Baiyi. Well, it was the first day of the holiday after all. Baiyi, on the contrary, cast a spell to make the other five flower pots float behind him, making him look like he was holding on to a few helium-filled balloons as he walked.

The Celestial Fortress Academy was a lot quieter than usual as many students had already left the academy a day before. Even the group of 'retired workers' from the Seniors Park came to bid goodbye to Baiyi one after another the evening before as they followed their practitioners back to their respective hometowns to spend the rest of the holiday.

For that reason, the two black carriages that stood in front of the dormitory particularly stood out. One could easily guess that the two visitors must have came to see Baiyi.

The first person who came down from the first carriage was a fiery red figure. The hot and humid summer was already agitating enough and the moment he opened his mouth, he had successfully made the whole situation even more irksome, "AH HA! Master Hope! You finally came out of that door!"

That person was none other than the Magi-breaker who was crippled by Baiyi into eight whole pieces last time but now that Baiyi looked at him, he seemed to have already recovered to his usual state. Looks like he has managed to find for another powerful blacksmith, eh? Then again, this anti-magic material itself is soft and malleable so I guess it must be pretty easy to get it fixed.

"Master Hope! How are you? I've brought you the best fabrics from the city of Arfin. Look! There are a variety of colors right here, just pick whichever that you like. It should be good enough to compensate for your cape, shouldn't it?" As he opened the door of the carriage, Baiyi could see that it was stuffed to the brim with all sorts of colorful fabric inside…

Does this guy really intend to compensate for that cape that he destroyed? But HELLO! That was not just a normal cape that you can simply reimburse with any fabric...

His practitioner, a golden-collared pin boy came down from the other side of the carriage. After giving a polite bow towards Baiyi as he secretly glanced at Mia a couple of times, he finally said, "It just so happens that my family is in the fabric business. These are a few batch of high-grade fabric that we keep in stock for our own use. Feel free to choose any color that you like, Master Hope. And of course, Mia, you can pick a few for yourself as well. We are more than happy to contact a tailor to custom design some clothing for you as long as you are happy."

Er... Are these two guys even sane? Other people usually bring me gold or expensive magical materials as gifts to forge a close relationship with me and you two bring me a carriage of fabric instead? Baiyi was rendered speechless by the action of the two idiots.

On the contrary, Mia's eyes lit up instantly--- probably because she heard about new clothing or something, who knew?--- as she exclaimed excitedly, "Whoa! Really? B-But... But that cloak was only made from a curtain cloth..."

W-WHAT? You idiotic girl! Why did you have to announce THAT out loud?

Baiyi was already feeling embarrassed over his own practitioner's words but who knew that the boy who kept staring at Mia would be even more embarrassing. In the face of Mia's question, he responded immediately, "Ah? A curtain cloth? Oh, wait! I have it inside here too! Let me find it for you. I remember that there's one fabric that can change color according to the weather. There's nothing more suitable to be made into a curtain cloth than this one right here!"

This boy has been looking at Mia since just now. I'm sure he is not even aware of what he's saying right now, right? My goodne - Oh sh*t!!

Quickly, Baiyi pulled Mia back to his side from the carriage's door--- that girl had been charmed by the piles of fabric and she almost climbed into the carriage when Baiyi was thinking to himself. Pretending to be composed, he casually said, "Just pick one color that is right for you, don't take more than that."

"Eh? Oh..." Now that her new clothes were gone, her heart sank at once. Turning her head to look at Baiyi's armor up and down, she asked tentatively, "Err... how about green color then? Let's pick a cool color since the weather is so hot now.. EHHHH? Sniff... M-Mr. Hope! Why did you suddenly pinch my cheek?"

You imbecile! Don't you have quite a good taste in dressing yourself up? Look at how nice you look! So why the hell would you pick such an ugly color when you're dressing me up? Seriously? Green color? Should I spank you?

To his disbelief, the Magi-breaker suddenly voiced his opinion and supported Mia's bizzare fashion choice as well. With a clap, he exclaimed excitedly, "This is a great idea! Green is a great color! Why have I never thought of that before? I should go back and paint myself green as soon as possible!"

E-Excuse me? Are you a Magi-breaker or a prophet? Is your surname, by any chance, Ud Ura Zahubu?

In short, at the end of the day, Mia picked only a small amount of black ordinary fabric and immediately, those two guys left without making any idle chit chat as there was still another carriage waiting behind them. Somehow, Baiyi had a feeling that the next time he sees them, the Magi-breaker would be covered entirely in green color.

The person who came down from the second carriage was a standard aristocratic butler. With just a simple greeting, he flashed a griffin-carved crest to Baiyi before taking out a storage pouch from his coat and handed it over to him respectfully with both hands. After Baiyi had taken it, he turned away without saying another word. In the whole process that lasted less than five minutes, he only uttered one sentence--- "This is the gratitude from milady"--- not even a word to indicate which family he was from.

Hmmm... This fellow is quite efficient! Putting the storage pouch away, he silently praised the professionalism of the noble aristocratic's butlers.

"What's that?" Mia asked curiously.

"I guess, it's a gift from your previous opponent, to apologize for her misconduct in the ring," Baiyi simply said.

"Is that so? Oh, that Vidomina is quite nice then," Mia murmured softly.

How naive can you be? Without another word, Baiyi bent over and took the kitty coin bank and the fabric from Mia before holding her hand as they slowly walked out of the Celestial Fortress Academy compound.

When they reached Tisdale's mansion, the two girls immediately burst into an excited mode looking at the fabric. Tisdale quickly took out a whole set of sewing kits from God-knows-where and the two of them started to bury their heads together in discussion of what kind of cloak they should make for Baiyi.

As for Baiyi, the first thing that he did when he arrived at the mansion was to arrange the flower pots nicely. Once he was done with them, he opened up Vidomina's storage pouch and spilled the content out over an empty table. Not bad! Nothing that is ordinary like gold coins and such but these are all expensive magical ingredients and equipments!

Without wasting another second, Baiyi used his Psychic Energy to check all of the magical equipments that she gave. Necklaces, rings, bracelets--- Wow! All of these are really high-grade stuffs--- before putting them away at one side and focused on the magical ingredients. Other than the five bottles of White Dragon's blood that he already had, the others were all high-grade Water-type ingredients such as the Iceblink Gem, Elixir of Capriole and so on.

Nevertheless, amongst those ingredients, the most eye-catching one was no doubt the two stones that was respectively red and blue in color. The two strange-looking stones were called Soul Booster--- an extremely rare ingredient in that world, but it was crucial for a Soul Armature as the two stones functioned to increase the distance of a Soul Armature and his practitioner by several folds. Just like the two small stones that Baiyi held in his hand, if one were to embed it in the armor of the Soul Armature and the other one was worn by the practitioner, it would allow the Soul Armature to have a huge distance range that could basically cover the entire city of Arfin provided that the innate capability gap between the two of them was not too huge.

In short, Vidomina's generosity indeed far exceeded Baiyi's expectation. As expected from a prodigal Duke family, she first gave a Saint Quatz staff to Baiyi and now a huge number of high-grade magical equipments and ingredients that were quite suitable for Mia? Needless to say, she had successfully raised her impression in Baiyi's heart now--- or in a gaming term, Favorability +1.

"Still, other than the Soul Booster, the rest of the ingredients are all Water-type ingredients. I feel like this is all prepared for the sake of that doll!"

"If we really put all these materials in that doll, I think it would probably evolve into one of the Sea Kings in One Piece!" Somebody piped up and sure enough, the topic of the hammerhead shark doll evolving was discussed heatedly in the Void.

"We should transform it to become like a fleet equipment that can provide both protection and firepower and then put it on Mia so that she can become a Fleet Girl! Oh yeah, it's best if it has a sakura holographic background!"

"Ptuii! What a disgusting idea! If it was me, I'd say let's just create a battleship and let Mia be the driver instead!"

"JESUS! Can you guys be more pragmatic? Obviously, the best idea in this circumstance is to forge the Rising Heart for Mia!"

What the hell goes through all your minds? This thing that we're talking about is only a doll! HELLO?? It's a fluffy, soft, white-bellied toy, the kind that most girls would like y'know! How is it possible for a doll like this to evolve into whatever-stupid ideas that you guys have for it? Baiyi snapped at those good-for-nothing guys but unfortunately, no one paid him any attention at all.

Exasperated, he gave up and decided to secretly enter Mia's room while she was still busy sewing the cape for him. Hastily, he took the hammerhead shark plushie and cut open the belly before he replenished the Mana that had been used up in the battle a few days ago.

As for what extra modification that I can add to this doll, well, I guess it's better for me to just wait for those guys in the Void to come up with a feasible conclusion first. Yeah, let's just put the rest of the ingredients aside. Since it's the peaceful and quiet holiday period right now, this fellow can just continue his work as a plushie doll and that's more than good enough, Baiyi thought to himself.

When the sun set in the evening, the two girls finally finished sewing the cape. Maybe it was because there were two of them doing the work together, the workmanship of the cloak had improved greatly compared to the previous one. Adding on to the fact that the fabric was in black color, which suited Baiyi's grey armour really well, it made him appeared more dignified and mysterious.

Not only that, there was a tiny detail that the two girls failed to mention but somehow Baiyi managed to discover it some time later. As he picked up the corner of the cape to have a look, he saw two tiny lines of embroidered word--- it was the names of Mia and Tisdale respectively.

How lucky I am to have two good girls as my students... Baiyi silently thought to himself.Wurrzag Ud Ura Zahubu, also known as Da Great Green Prophet is from the game Warhammer 40,000Characters in Kantai collection that are actually moe anthropomorphisms of World War II naval warships but are depicted as cute girls, known as "Fleet girls"Apparently, the background represents the rarity of the card in KanColle Arcade and sakura holographic background is the rarest card amongst allA staff AKA the Intelligent Device of Nanoha Takamachi in Magical Girl Lyrical Nanoha

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

96 This Game is Not For You!

In the next few days, Baiyi spent his time leisurely. Other than modifying Mia's equipments and 'feeding' the hammerhead plushie with more ingredients, most of his time was spent playing with Mia and Tisdale. At first he planned to use the holiday to have some extra tutorial classes for the two of them but since it was still the beginning of the holiday, he decided to take things slow and allowed them to enjoy their free time first.

Who knew that they would eventually spend their time lazing around... And at the moment, he was worrying about the sales of the three magical gems that he had passed to Tisdale last time.

"Why is the sale volume so low?" Looking at the account book that Tisdale handed over to him, Baiyi had the urge to frown. When he gave the gems to her as a gift, he was confident that the sales would be quite high but somehow, from the record on the account book, it was far lower than what he had expected.

"The sales are actually very good!" Satisfied, Tisdale exclaimed, "Ever since the gems are put onto the market, the profit of the alchemy workshop increased by at least 50% every month! This is a remarkable result! Now that more and more people know about this gem, they are willing to come queue for it everyday!"

"No, it's not enough! It has not yet reached it's full potential!" Putting down the account book, Baiyi lifted up his head to look at Tisdale but within seconds, he quickly turned away again. Would you look at this girl? Why is she wearing this super short nightdress again in front of me? The black lacy nightdress had brought out that exclusive youthful aura of hers to the point that it made her appear even more alluring. Even Baiyi did not dare to look at her in the eyes at that moment.

"Make sure you wear more clothes next time," Baiyi uttered.

"Eh?" Almost instantly, color crept up to Tisdale's delicate cheeks. Slightly taken aback, she asked, "T-Teacher? You noticed my body?" Instead of acting shy and trying to cover her lady parts like most girls would, she stood upright in front of Baiyi and put on a display while posing for him to see. She seemed to think that he was actually appreciating her beauty and appeared to be very happy about it.

Oh, man! I'm not asking you to show your 'loyal puppy' trait to me right now! Baiyi shook his head in exasperation and simply searched for an excuse, "I'm just worried that you'll be seen by some outsiders."

"Ah, really?" A smirk crept up on Tisdale's face at once. It was obvious that she could see through Baiyi's lies in an instance. The mansion was so huge that it was almost impossible for anybody to peep through and even if there was a pervert who came into the mansion compound, how could he possibly escape Baiyi's wrath?

"Ahem, okay, okay! Let's focus on this serious issue on hand right here. About this magical gems, even though it may look like they are quite popular right now, but if the sales continue to be stagnant and not go up soon, you would still be unable to make lots of money. Why don't you just go search for some other business channels and contact more shops in the city. Oh, even better, go look for those big family like the Dole family and market your items through them. You need to monopolize the market for lower-grade gems as soon as you can…"

Because he still did not plan to intervene with his student's business presently, he only gave his suggestions. The rest of the decisions still lay with Tisdale.

It was not that Tisdale had not thought of that before, but... "Teacher, actually, with the current production capacity of the alchemy workshop, it simply cannot achieve the standard that you've just proposed. We can't even produce enough gems for the customers who came queueing at our door every day, let alone supplying to the other shops... It's true that the formulae that you gave me was indeed profitable, but at the same time, the refining process is much more difficult and time-consuming!"

"You'll have to rely on yourself to improve the manufacturing process and speed then," Baiyi answered.

"I understand, but currently, our fund is still a little bit insufficient to improve the workshop so we're still trying to solve this problem right now... It's unfortunate that Sister Undine is not here otherwise, I could go find her for help!" Tisdale said and as a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, she clapped out loud before she said, "Oh yes! Come to think of it, I haven't heard from her for a very long time now. I'll go pay a visit to the Dole family then!"

Having said that, she quickly changed her clothes and left the mansion to go to the Dole family. As for Baiyi, since there was nothing to do, he led Mia to the lawn outside of the mansion and taught her how to use Wind-type magic to trim the grasses. As a matter of fact, it was actually a good training to learn how to control one's Mana but since it was the first time the girl came across such high-precision Mana control, the result turned out to be a disaster even with Baiyi's guidance. The lawn looked like it had been dug up by a pack of dogs, with pits and hollows all over the place.

"I might as well use my hand to trim it!" Looking at how the originally beautiful and neat lawn transformed into such a tragic-looking piece of wild land, Mia complained dejectedly. After all, it was the lawn that Tisdale usually cared for and nurtured with all her heart.

Baiyi who asked Mia to do the errand in the first place felt a little guilty too. Quickly, he reassured her, "Don't worry, I'll fix this!"

By the time he had returned the lawn to its original state by using Natural Energy, it was already noon. Seeing that Tisdale was not yet back and there was nobody cooking in the house, Baiyi had no choice but to go out and buy some packed lunch for Mia.

After lunch, Baiyi thought of a game that could help Mia to kill time while learning concurrently. The game was something like this--- Mia would have her eyes covered and Baiyi would take out an item for her to guess using her Psychic Energy. If she guessed it correctly, then Baiyi would poke her soft little cheek but if her answer was wrong, he would play with her ponytails.

After a few rounds, Mia finally came to her senses and quickly covered her face to block Baiyi from poking it, at the same time, shaking her head harshly to pull her ponytail back from his clutch. Childishly, she pouted in anger, "MR. HOPE! You cheater! Aren't you merely toying with me? GRRRR... I don't want to play with you anymore!" She swiftly ran away to play with her hammerhead shark doll instead.

Can you not say such misleading words? Aren't I training your Psychic Energy right now? Baiyi felt a little wronged and panicked, he yelled out loud in the Void, GREAT CRISIS GUYS! Mia is giving me the cold shoulder now! She doesn't want me anymore! Help me think of some interesting games please!

"Huh? Seriously? You actually asked us for help? Aren't you the one who always comes up with most of the games that we play in the Void?" Surprised, the Soul Armature Practitioner retorted.

That's because we can use simulation in the Void! How do you expect me to create a computer in reality for her to play with?

"How about some pets then? Y'know, like Charmander, Squirtle or Bulbasaur?" The Soul Armature Practitioner continued to suggest.

You really want to become a Pokemon Trainer, don't you? You're so fond of this profession just because you were once a summoner, right?

"Or maybe you could teach her how to pull these servant cards by using Saint Quartz y'know ?" The Archmage chimed in.

Please do tell me where should I get a French village girlfor her then?

"Well, from what I can see, Mia's body development is a little too slow, far behind that Vido girl. So how about this game tha... OOOOFF!" Before the Paladin could finish his suggestion, a Silence Spell had already been cast on him.

In the end, the Voidwalkers still could not come to a conclusion even when Tisdale came back in the evening. As usual, there were a few guys who were subjected to the Silence Spell for being too vulgar. Well, who could blame them? These Walkers spent their entire lives undergoing training instead of playing games otherwise, they would not have achieved the achievements that they had. In any case, it was better to leave the game thing to Tisdale. She would defnitely be able to come up with a suitable idea.

When Tisdale came back, her head was lowered all the way until she stood directly in front of Baiyi. When she lifted her head up, streaks of tears could be seen on her face, her eyes puffy and red, it was apparent that she had been crying over something.

"What happened? Did the Dole family bully you?" Worried, Baiyi quickly asked.

Shaking her head and biting her lips, Tisdale gripped the hem of her dress tightly, as if she was about to make a huge decision in her life, "I-It's Sister Undine... Sniff... S-She... She was caught b-by... by the steppe barbarians... sniff..."

TSK! I knew it! That uppity brat from the Dole family! Baiyi let out a sigh of exasperation inwardly. Forcibly opening up a route at the Northern Wasteland was not something that could be done by the power of just one ordinary family! That time, when she set out for the mission, Baiyi already had an inkling that she would not be able to do it, andeverything went wrong just as he had predicted.

Since the mishap had already happened, blaming her right now was no longer meaningful. Curious, Baiyi asked, "What happened exactly?"

"The Dole family doesn't know much about the exact situation as well. The news that they got was from the few escaped mercenaries. When they were going through the wasteland, the steppe barbarian attacked the caravans all of a sudden and looted all the goods. Not only that, they kidnapped Sister Undine too!" Tisdale explained as tears began to form in her eyes again. It seemed like she was really worried about Undine's safety.

"T-Teacher! I've decided to go save Sister Undine!" She announced the decision that she had been mulling over for quite some time.

"No!" Baiyi refused on the spot without any hesitation, "I understand your feelings and I do feel sorry for Miss Undine but you're only a feeble sorceress who just entered the Advanced level! Do enlighten me on how you plan to rescue her from the barbarian's grasp please?"

"The Dole family is putting up a rescue team right now and they have managed to recruit many strong and powerful people! I'm going to join them as well!" Tisdale said firmly, "Sister Undine was still alive when she was caught so I believe she still is right now! I must go rescue her!"

"Strong my ass! From what I can see, it's just a group of motley crew! How do you expect to go on a rescue mission with these temporary recruits?" Baiyi's words became harsh with his anxiety, "Tisdale, I FORBID you from going!"

Without another word, he cast a Binding Spell on Tisdale and fastened her to the ground. With a cold voice, he drawled, "Cool your head down. This is not a game for kids to play!"

Having said that, he turned around to leave the room, leaving her alone to reflect on her words. Just as he was about to step out of the room, a tearful voice could be heard coming from behind him,

"T-Teacher, if I didn't save Mia that time, would I still be able to meet you?"

Those words stunned Baiyi to the core for a moment. Still, he steeled his heart and walked out of the door, slamming it hard behind him.Saint Quartz summoning is used to summon Servants and Craft Essences in Fate/Grand OrderSaber, a servant, from Fate/Grand Order

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

97 A Reason to Be Obdurate

During dinner, Baiyi and Mia were the only two in the dining room. Munching on the bread that Baiyi bought back earlier, Mia asked curiously, "I thought I heard Sis Tisdale's voice just now? Why isn't she joining us for dinner?"

"She made a mistake and is being punished right now," Baiyi answered coldly while handing her a piece of jam filled bun to her.

Instead of taking the bun, Mia shook her head and asked again, "Why do you want to punish Sis Tisdale? She's usually very obedient! Did she make you angry?" She stood up from her seat and ran over to Baiyi's side before holding on to his arm and shook it lightly. Cautiously, she pleaded, "H-How about we ask her to come join us for dinner first? It's so late now, I'm sure she must be very hungry right now! I-I'll let you play with my ponytail, please don't be angry anymore, okay?" Hastily, she lifted her ponytails and placed them in Baiyi's open palm.

In truth, he was not angry with Tisdale at all. After all, she was a good girl with a kind heart. It was just that she was too naive which was why he could not and would not let her take such a risk by herself.

"Finish your dinner first," Baiyi said as he released Mia's ponytails. Picking up a sliced omelet with his fork, he proceeded to feed Mia her dinner, "We'll discuss her issues later." His words was not only directed at Mia but to the Merchant who was in the Void as well. Since earlier, he had been begging Baiyi piteously.

"I beg you, Sir Hope! Please rescue Undine! I really can't bear to see such an outstanding descendant of mine fall into the hands of that group of barbarians! Please! I'd rather you kill her than let her be ravished by those varmint!" The Merchant's voice was already thick with tears.

Faced with his tearful begging, Baiyi could only let out a helpless sigh, "I understand your feelings, Sir Merchant. It's not that I don't want to rescue her but how do you expect me to do it? I'm not even sure if the link between Mia and I is really as unlimited as we think it is. The Northern Wasteland is too far away from Arfin city! I really don't want to take this risk. It's even more impossible for me to bring Mia there. Not only would it put her in danger, it might affect our entire plan of escaping from the Void as well! I can't risk this opportunity that we've waited for for thousands and thousands of years, can I?"

Undoubtedly, Baiyi was right. Not having any other reason to refute, the Merchant could only sigh and groan in a corner of the Void by himself. With such negative mood, the spirit in the Void became dampened in sorrow and even Mia could somehow sense the anguish in the environment. Dismayed, she hastily finished her dinner and started to bug Baiyi to bring her to see Tisdale.

"Can you forgive Sis Tisdale, Mr. Hope?" Mia did not forget to ask on the way up the staircase, "If you really can't, let me do the punishment together with her!"

"Let's see what she thinks now. This is all for her own good," In a low voice, Baiyi replied. Hearing Mia's remarks, he could not help but recall Tisdale's question just now. If she had not put herself in danger to rescue Mia, would the Voidwalkers still have the opportunity to break out from prison?

Entering the room, Tisdale was still bound in the same spot as she was earlier. Without a word, Baiyi lifted the spell and handed her a plate of food as he said, "Sit down and eat your dinner."

Right away, Tisdale reached out a hand to wipe the tears off her face and rubbed her pair of puffy red eyes. With her head down, she did not dare to let Mia see her expression at all. Throwing a quick glance at the plate, she refused to take it and just stood there motionlessly instead of sitting down as instructed by Baiyi.

"S-Sis Tisdale? Why are you crying?" Worried sick, Mia trotted past Baiyi and ran over to hold Tisdale's hands tightly. With a concerned tone, she reassured her, "Mr. Hope is no longer angry at you. Let's eat first, alright?

Instead of answering, all Tisdale did was to lift her hand up to gently stroke Mia's head. Then, she turned around and gave a deep bow to Baiyi before using a tearful but determined voice to announced loudly, "I-I'm sorry, teacher, for disappointing you. However, no matter what, I'll still go rescue Sister Undine! E-Even if you no longer want me as a student..."

"YOU!!" A gush of outrage rushed up, filling Baiyi's head. He really did not see it coming at all. How could the usual obedient and clever Tisdale suddenly became so stubborn and willful? To even threaten him openly?

"I-I'm sorry, teacher..." Tisdale's body began to tremble slightly, "Sister Undine's very nice to me. After my father's death, it was her who cared for me and helped me everytime when I was in trouble. It was also thanks to her that I could hang on until now to be able to meet you... I've promised her before that if she's kidnapped, I'd go rescue her just like how I did Mia. This is the promise between her and I, just like the promise between you and I. Now that she's in danger, I can't possibly stay here and let her go through the suffering alone!"

After listening to her words, Baiyi took in a deep breath to calm himself down. A sense of invisible pressure emitted out of his body and it was so terrifying that Mia who was filled with questions did not even dare to make a sound. Instead, she went to hide behind Tisdale and secretly stuck her head out to look at the side of Mr. Hope that she'd never seen before.

Faced with such terrifying and intimidating pressure, although her heart was beating fast with dread and her legs were quivering in fear, Tisdale bit down hard on her lips and stood upright at the same spot. With just the mere perseverance and willfulness in her heart, she refused to back down and proceed to engage in a face-off with the Fifth Walker.

"Just let her be," the Archmage who was watching in the Void could no longer stand it anymore, "This is Tisdale, the girl that we like and admire. Be it her loyalty or her determination, they are directed not only to you but to her friends as well. I believe that if Mia is in the same situation, she would throw everything away and head over to save her without any hesitation at all, no matter how dangerous the situation is…"

"She has a truly loyal heart. Don't let that heart turn cold!" The Archmage added.

Shaking his head in dejection, Baiyi revoke the aura of heavy pressure and returned to the usual state that the two girls were familiar with. He knew that he had lost, a powerful force losing out to a determined heart.

With no other choice, he asked in the Void, So, what do you guys think?

"I object!" The Lich was the first one who gave his opinion, "We can't risk the only chance of getting out of the Void just to accompany a capricious little girl! No matter how cute or outstanding she is..."

"I'm against it as well!" The Painter said, "It's too risky! I'd be okay with it if you had your full power but right now, you're only at a mere Intermediate Level! You won't be able to protect them at all!"

"I support this decision!" The Archmage interjected and bluntly, he turned towards the Painter and asked, "Are you looking down on my disciple right now? He is the Fifth Walker okay? Who are you to question his strength and power?"

"I support as well!" The Sorcerer echoed the Archmage's view, "A proper training is the best shortcut to toughen a person's innate capability. This will be a very good opportunity to train Mia's power. As for the safety issue, I stand in line with Sir Archmage. Those who are not familiar with Sir Hope's power should not jump into conclusion and belittle his ability. You'd only make a joke out of yourself!"

"Even though Sir Hope may be powerful enough to protect these two girls, I still object to this decision," the Thane opined, "It is because this is a meaningless affair. Who can guarantee that Undine would still be alive by the time we get there? It is possible for Sir Hope's hardwork to go in vain. This is just a waste of time!"

"I support Sir Thane's view," the Incubus who was usually taciturn voiced out in the face of a crucial decision, "Be it Undine or Tisdale, there's nothing that we could gain from associating ourselves with them. There's no need for us to waste our time on this matter."

"How could this be 'a waste of time'? She is the Merchant's descendant! A kin of our partner! That is a freaking life you're talking about okay? If we don't use our power for salvation and protection, what's the purpose of us seeking for power in the first place?" The Paladin spoke in an agitated tone.

The Caveman who was by the side chimed in as well, "I don't understand why you guys are fighting over this issue actually. I'm very familiar with the Northern Wasteland, remember? Sir Hope who had seen my memory is too! This is just like a stroll through the park for us! Why are you guys so worried?"

Soon after, many more Voidwalkers joined in the argument to express their views as well. Their remarks revolved around those few words--- gains, sentiments and safety--- and all of their points were valid so it was hard to make a decision.

It was until the usually taciturn Second Walker, the Knight, opened his mouth to say, "Why don't you guys be quiet for a moment and listen to Sir Hope's opinion? As the representative of all of us Voidwalkers, shouldn't we place our trust in him more?"

Immediately, the Void fell into complete silence, anxiously waiting for Baiyi to make the final decision.

I've made up my mind. I will take these two girls with me on the trip, Calmly, Baiyi announced his decision, Perhaps some of you guys may think that this is a stupid decision that will not bring us any gain at all but I beg to differ. As a human being, we can't base our decisions solely on personal gain. This time, I will follow my heart. With the power and strength that I have, I deserve to be obdurate for once!

At any rate, I'm the Fifth Walker of the Void. If I can't even solve such petty problem, how am I suppose to deal with more pesky troubles later in the future?

As he was speaking, his confidence instantly reached the hearts of each and every Voidwalker. Even the Fairy who was in the middle of a game paused its progress for a moment and exclaimed with a smile, "As expected of my hubby. This is exactly what I like about you..." In a flash, she went back to her battle with the barbarian's tanks.

As soon as he finished his words, he lifted up his head high. He directed his word towards Mia as he announced, "Mia, what do you think about going out for an outing just the three of us? Yeah, that's right, let's go to the Northern Wasteland! It's a very interesting place out there!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

98 There“s Still Hope for Her

"T-Teacher?" Tisdale's eyes immediately lit up when she heard Baiyi's word. Surprised, she asked, "Y-You agree to it?"

"Or what? Watch you go on a suicide mission with my own eyes? Or lock you up in the house everyday?" Baiyi answered with a slightly bitter tone, "Explain to Mia what the situation is and if she has no objections, we'll go to the Dole Mansion tomorrow."

"After you two have done chatting, bring me a copy of the map of this realm," Baiyi finished his words before he walked out of the room, giving the girls some privacy for them to talk.

As a matter of fact, convincing Mia was not a difficult task. The little girl was very kind, she did not even give much consideration before she gladly agreed to it. It was obvious that the two young girls had no idea how dangerous the Northern Wasteland could be. They probably thought that it was just like going for a picnic or a hike.

By the time Tisdale brought a copy of the map of the realm of Isthyre from her father's study room over to Baiyi, he called her over and lectured her a little, "I don't object to your view, Tisdale. I even acknowledge your kindness and determination but sometimes you need to know your own limit as well. I hope that this will be the last time that you make such reckless decision. I can't clean up your mess for you all the time!"

Lowering her head in embarrassment, she playfully stuck out her small tongue and said in a cute manner, "I thought you were really angry at me."

"Of course I was angry! Angry at your naivety and attitude!" Baiyi replied while looking at the map.

"I'm sorry teacher, okay? I promise I won't say things like that anymore," Feeling a little guilty, Tisdale apologized as she was aware that her attitude was indeed terrible when she said that she would discard her position of being his disciple just for a mission. Baiyi did have a solid reason to be mad at her.

"Just keep that in mind. Alright, go pack your luggage. We will depart soon," Baiyi said as he scrutinized the map before casually throwing Vidomina's storage pouch to her.

"Thank you, teacher. I'll take my leave," Tisdale said respectfully after she took hold of the pouch. She proceeded to leave the room carefully as to not disturb Baiyi's thoughts.

Looking at the map, Baiyi became lost in his thought. From time to time, he would jot something down on the map using a blue-inked Mana.

The whole Isthyre realm was just a continent with a crescent shape. The southern part was the Southland where Baiyi was located and the northern part was the Northern Kingdom, which was Undine's destination. As for the central area that was extended across the East to the West, it was fully covered with huge range of large mountains that was called the Eol Mountains. Just further north of the Eol Mountains was their intended destination--- the Northern Wasteland.

The terrain of the Northern Wasteland was particularly complicated. It not only consisted of a part of Eol Mountains but it was scattered with a lot of sporadic distribution of various forests and valleys that were of different sizes. On top of that, there were three large rivers originating from the Eol Mountains that passed through the wasteland, forming a large grassland in the middle of the wasteland.

As one continued to make the way northward from the Northern Wasteland, after going through a hilly area and a forest, one would finally reach the southernmost city of the Northern Kingdom.

In addition to a variety of wild and magical beasts, there were two tribes in the Northern Wasteland--- the Alpine Barbarian Tribe who lived in the Eol Mountains and the Steppe Barbarian Tribe who lived on the wasteland. The Alpine Barbarian had settled in the eastern part of the Eol Mountains, so if the caravan chose to use the western part of the wasteland to travel, then they would mostly be able to avoid going through their territory. That meant that the caravans only needed to worry about the Steppe Barbarian Tribe alone.

However, as the caravan route was confidential, Baiyi could only make conjectures about the route that they took. It was most likely that after they had departed from Arfin city, they headed straight north and went through the northernmost exit control point, the Northern Gate, to enter the Eol Mountains. Then, they probably went along the relatively flat topography of the western part of the mountains into the Northern Wasteland. From there, they most likely believed that they would be able to avoid the regions that had no river flows so they would not have any encounters with the Steppe Barbarians' dwelling. Gradually, in accordance to that logic, a light blue Mana line could be seen on map--- that was basically the route taken by the caravan that was deduced by Baiyi.

After thinking about it deeply, he waved his hand and erased the line again. The caravan's main mission was to open up a commercial route that would last forever and not just a one-time business deal. Therefore, using that logic, it was impossible for a stable commercial route to go around the barbarians' territories everytime. It was highly likely that the caravan would try to negotiate and strike a deal with the Steppe Barbarian otherwise, a commercial route would never be able to last in the long run.

With that thought in mind, Baiyi began to speculate out loud, "Hmm... Perhaps Undine was kidnapped during the negotiation, otherwise, with her Legendary Level skills and her Soul Armature beside her, it would be more than easy for her to turn the situation around even if they came face to face with the Huskar of the Alpine Barbarian Tribe. It is almost impossible for her to be kidnapped so easily."

"But since the Dole Family had confirmed that she's still alive, then it means she must have some value on her. We just have no idea what kind of suffering or torture that she's being subjected to..." Baiyi continued to speculate, then casually, he asked in the Void, Caveman, is there any special ritual of the Steppe Barbarian that would need the body of a woman? Like y'know, a living sacrificial offering or something.

"They do have a lot of primitive and foolish sacrificial ceremonies," the Caveman replied with a slight irony, "But the most important and formal ceremony is when they pay their worship to their God of War. That's also the only ceremony that they would use a woman as an offering."

Oh? Can you explain in details please? Baiyi continued to ask.

"The ceremony where they worship their God of War is called the Warrior Gala. In addition to ordinary sacrificial rites, they would hold a large-scale contest and the prize will be something like cows, sheeps and even women. The strongest person would be able to win the most beautiful woman but the thing is, they are a group of licentious beings who lead a life of luxury and debauchery. Therefore, that woman would often be ravished one by one by the men and she would eventually be killed by them. And as far as I know, what they love most is to abduct human women and turn her into the prize of their contests."

Is that so? Then I guess Undine would be turned into their best prize then, huh? Do you know when this Warrior Gala take place? Baiyi asked again.

"Well, it is usually held in the hottest month of the summer. From the looks of the weather, it's less than a month from now so it means that we're a little short on time. However, the good news is that the woman must be a virgin so it's most likely that Undine has not been tarnished yet," The Caveman continued to explain.

In such a short time, I have to bring Mia all the way up to the Northern Wasteland and search for Undine's trail and God knows what else I would meet on the way there. When I finally reach the Steepe Barbarian's dwelling, I, then, have to snatch their best prize out of their hands... Gee, come to think of it, it's quite a challenging task. Tsk, your descendant really knows how to create problems for me, Sir Merchant! Baiyi sneered.

"I apologize to you on behalf of her, Sir Hope," The Merchant quickly replied, "If it's possible, I hope that you can punish her on my behalf."

Punish her? How? Who am I to punish her anyway? Baiyi scoffed, "She carried out this mission for the sake of your family! What use is there if I punish her alone?

In fact, it was not like there was no method of communication at all between the Northern Kingdom and the Southland. Other than the dangerous land route, there was already a seaway that had been opened up quite some time ago. The Transmission Formation had also been long established, allowing the two sides to keep in contact with each other. Unfortunately, despite all that, there was still no trade relations at all between the two sides.

It was mainly because the Transmission Formation would eat up a voluminous amount of energy. It was already strenuous to transport a person over, let alone using it to deliver goods. So how about the seaway then? Well, due to the extremely harsh condition of the Infinity Ocean at the west, it was terribly arduous for a ship to reach the other side safely with the current nautical technology in that world. As for the sea on the east side, although it was calm and waveless, it so happened that the shore route would pass by the Dragon Summit of the Eol Mountains--- the territory where the dragons resided. If one were to steer clear of the shore route and sail through the deep ocean instead, there lay a group of sea monsters and magical creatures that were particularly active, they are not any less threatening than the dragons. For all of those reasons, the seaway presented more danger than the land route.

Because of the complicated circumstances, many people would always joke that the distance between the southern and northern continent of the Isthyre realm was far larger than the Gouve and the Marle realms. It was ironic that the Isthyre realm had struck a lot of deals and business relations with other big realms but still could not settle the intercommunication of its own continent.

So, if Undine managed to succeed, not only would she be able to save her falling family, her achievement would be hailed as a huge contribution to the realm and would be written into the annals of history. Regrettably, the mission was probably far beyond her power to carry out.

After Baiyi had gotten hold of the general idea, a plan vaguely began to form in his mind. Still, the exact plan would have to wait until they went to the Dole Mansion to see the progress of their preparatory work. So, early in the morning of the second day, bringing both Mia and Tisdale along with him, Baiyi made his way to the Dole Mansion.

With Tisdale leading the way, Baiyi managed to enter the Dole's family reception room without any hassle. He was welcomed by the Dole's family current master, Eugene Dole--- Undine's father. His outfit looked fairly fashionable and avant-garde and although he appeared to be quite young, his head was entirely covered in white hair. The spirit and temperament that he carried himself with made him look he was on the verge of collapsing, it was obvious that he had been worried sick over Undine's matter.

After Tisdale's brief introduction, a smile finally appeared on his agonized face for the very first time and anxiously, he said to Baiyi, "Oh, so you're the famous Master Hope? Thank goodness you're willing to help us! As long as you're able to bring Undine back home, any amount of money is not..."

"Let's talk about the payment later," Baiyi raised his hand to interrupt his speech, "Right now, our time is limited, we need to leave as soon as possible. What I want to know is what is the current progress on your preparations right now?"

Hearing that question, a frown crept up on Eugene's face again. Without lying, he replied honestly, "All goods and materials have long been well prepared, the custom clearance procedure had also long been settled but the problem right now is the manpower... We.. erm... still lack a couple of people here and there. I'll just be frank with you, Master Hope, we had put out a huge reward for this mission but so far, not many mercenaries and adventurers are willing to take up this mission…"

Because those people are not as stupid as you all! Baiyi snapped in his heart.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

99 I“ll Be in Charge

Generous reward could definitely rouse one to heroism. The Dole family had increased the recruitment reward up to 10,000 gold coins per person so there were still a few brave souls who dared to come forward to enlist as part of the rescue team. Those people were kept in one of the manors in the city, with sumptuous food and drinks fully provided for them.

Baiyi voiced out his intention to have at a look at the recruits and although the Dole Master found him to be a little too demanding, he kept his thoughts to himself and still brought him over to the mansion for him to do the inspection. And when Baiyi finally laid his eyes on the people who were not afraid of death, he could not help but shook his head in disappointment.

What's with these people? A heavily armored fighter? A scrawny sorcerer? A cheesy, dandy looking archer? Seriously? What use would these people be? There's not even a single Legendary Level being. There are only two Master Levels and the rests are just in Elite or Advanced Level! Looking at those people, Bayi fumed inwardly. He really did not understand why the Dole family would recruit those people in the first place. You can't just simply recruit any person even if you're in a dire situation!

From a glance, the amount of people who were somewhat acceptable were probably only four people--- a Master Level chaplain and three black-haired men who dressed like hunters. Those three people who looked almost alike had the facial features of the Northerners, they were probably siblings and God-knows-why they would come all the way to the Southland from the North.

In spite of everything, the Dole family was still a rich and powerful aristocratic family, and in the middle of a crisis, all that they could find was only those few people who were basically good-for-nothings. How depressing! Even if most of the strong ones had already been recruited by Undine, there should still be quite a handful of capable people left in a big city like Arfin. Frustrated, Baiyi turned to the Merchant in the Void, For a businessman, your descendant is really muddle headed! Out of all of them, Undine is the only one who is passable!

"Err... Perhaps money-making is the only thing that they are good at?" The Merchant could only heaved a helpless sigh watching the ne'er-do-well descendant of his.

In truth, when Baiyi first came in contact with the Dole family--- when he disguised himself as the wandering sorcerer, Andrew--- he had already expected this when he received the seemingly sagacious 50 gold coins.

Not intending to waste anymore time beating around the bushes, Baiyi gripped Eugene's shoulders strongly and asked him in a serious tone, "Are you serious in wanting to save Undine?"

"I... Of course, I am! She's the gem of our family! I shouldn't have let her go on the trip in the first place..." Eugene did not quite get Baiyi's meaning but he still replied in an earnest tone, with no pretense in his words.

"Okay, if you really intend to save her, do as I say! I'll go save her but you'll have to give me the necessary manpower and assistance," Baiyi announced in a tone that left him no chance to argue.

"T-This..." For a moment, the Dole family head was at loss for words. He did not understand why Baiyi was acting so domineering yet tactful as well, he said, "I- I do believe in your strength, Master Hope... B-But this is my own family matter so i-it's better for me to take charge...""

"You take charge?" Baiyi scoffed out loud, "By the time you depart with your group of motley crew, Undine would have long been rap... I mean, ravished by those barbarians! This is not the time for you to fool around! There's another thing that I have to remind you, I, myself, actually have no intention to go so far to rescue some person who has no value to me at all, but my disciple--- Tisdale--- insisted on rescuing her. It's because of their sisterhood that I'm forced to tag along, do you understand?"

Hearing that, Eugene threw a quick grateful glance at Tisdale who was sitting in the carriage and just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, a loud rude voice interrupted him from the side, "F*ck you, man! Who is this motley crew that ya speak of, eh? Ya better watch your f*cking mouth or I'll beat ya into pulp!"

It was the guy who was dressed like a fighter.

Baiyi did not even bother to respond. He simply turned his head towards him and lifted up a finger--- one freaking finger only! Immediately, a rune with five different colours appeared in the air, and just as quickly as it appeared, it disappeared in a flash before they could even figure out what was going on. A small bog abruptly appeared at the fighter's feet and as his feet sank, it bound them tightly, rooting him to the spot. As everyone's attention was still focused on the sudden appearance of the bog, icemissiles, firebolts and wind blades appeared suddenly and targeted his head from three different angles. The attack was completed with a big stone that fell from the sky directly towards his head

Just like that, the fighter who was still boasting a moment ago was sprawled on the floor motionlessly. The whole process took less than 10 seconds.

"See? Exactly what I said. A motley crew!" Baiyi snorted as he shot a dirty look at the fighter.

"How dare you hurt my brother!" Another man dressed like a thief roared angrily. He pulled out two daggers and instantly cast an Invisible spell on himself and rushed towards Baiyi. Before he could even get close enough to attack, Baiyi already took out a shining golden staff from his storage pouch and smashed it down on the top of his head, resulting in him following the footsteps of the fighter, his dear lovely brother.

"What a bunch of trash..." Baiyi shook his head. With a loud voice, he shouted towards the rest of the people who slowly gathered around him, "Just come at me all at once! I'm in a hurry!"

Within seconds, three people who had too much faith in themselves rushed towards him. Lifting up the Saint Quartz staff and waving it around as if he was performing gymnastic, the three guys were thrown out immediately in just a blink of an eye. Then, casting the same spell again, he taught the sorcerer, who planned a sneak attack by the corner, a lesson and after that, nobody else dared to challenge him anymore.

Baiyi did not pay any attention to the rest of the cowards who were swearing and making threatening gestures to him yet slowly backing up at the same time but instead, he glanced at the four people whom he had taken notice of earlier. The Northerner siblings who appeared to be calm and composed did not join in the fight but were engaged in a discussion at the back of the group; the chaplain, on the other hand, was busy treating the few people who were beaten up by Baiyi with his skilled healing technique without so much as a glance up to look at him.

Not bad. Baiyi judged quietly before turning towards the Dole family head who was taken aback by the whole ordeal, "Do you think I'd be able to save Undine from the Northern Wasteland if I went with these bunch of people?"

It was only after a few minutes that Eugene finally regained his senses. The Soul Armature in front of him had just beaten up those trash, that he had recruited with a very large amount of money, into pulp in just a few minutes. The gap of strength between the two parties were too large indeed. It was totally different from when they boasted about their abilities before.

"I-I understand," the Dole family head quickly nodded his head, "I'll let you call the shots. Sigh, I really did not expect these cock-a-doodle-do people to be so weak! They even told me that they have engaged in a battle with the Divine Warrior of the Barbarian Tribe before!"

Baiyi almost rolled his eyes hearing Eugene's remark. The Divine Warriors were native to the Alpine Barbarian Tribe and they were totally not related to the mission--- that was to rescue Undine from the Steppe Barbarian--- at all! Even if those people really came across the Divine Warriors before, it was highly likely that only one Divine Warrior was needed to slaughter all of those phonies. As a matter of fact, there was a civil war going on between the Steppe and the Alpine Barbarians. Thousands or even ten thousands of Steppe Barbarians would form a troop of cavalry to battle it out with a troop of Divine Warriors that consisted of not more than a hundred people. Still, the Steppe Cavalry would still get their asses beaten everytime before they had to flee.

After all, the Steppe Barbarians only dealt with the wild beasts of the grassland while the Alpine Barbarian was a tribe who came across dragons every-freaking-day! That was also why Undine would rather choose to go through the Steppe Barbarian's territory and not the Alpine Barbarians.

That was why it was a mistake to group them together just because the two tribes were labeled as barbarians. The two clans could be considered as two totally different species.

"Then, may I know what kind of people you would need?" The Dole family head asked respectfully. After he had caught a glimpse of Baiyi's power, there was a huge shift in his attitude. That Master Hope turned out to be more powerful than the group of trashes that he had spent a fortune on, so, instead of putting his hopes onto those good-for-nothing garbages, it was better for him to put his hopes on the mysterious Soul Armature. Before this, even though Undine had only met him a couple of times, she had nothing but only high praises for him, saying that he was a trustworthy person. Anyway, there was no other better candidate at the moment, was there?

That was the predicament of the merchant family. There were no strong members in their own family and those people whom they had spent a lot of money to make friends with chose to be silent in their moment of crisis. One could also say that all those people were smart and sneaky actually. They knew that if the Dole family failed in the reclaiming project, the family would fall in no time and it would be time for them to associate themselves with other powerful and rich people. Such friendship that was forged from self-interest was no doubt frail and fragile.

Money was not everything after all.

On the contrary, someone like Tisdale, who would lend a hand in difficult times was the best friend that one could ever ask for. Eugene felt greatly touched by the warm heart of that little girl. Before, he was a little unhappy that Undine kept helping the girl who came from a deteriorating aristocratic family. But who would have ever thought that the help that Undine had given from her heart without expecting anything in return would end up helping them in their moment of need instead.

In the face of Eugene's question, Baiyi pondered a while before he replied, "That three Northerners and the chaplain right there. It would be best if you could get me one defense fighter and one sorcerer as well. Still, it does not matter if you cant."

"Ah? T-That's all?" The Dole family head could not hide the astonished look from his face. Isn't this Master Hope a little too confident in himself? How can you go to the Northern Wasteland with only so few people?

"It's enough," Baiyi replied, "We're on a rescue mission. We are not exploring, hunting nor exterminating the barbarians. We need to rely on speed so why would I bring so many people with me?"

In truth, if it weren't for the excess baggages that were Tisdale and Mia, he would rather go on his own. In all honesty, the few people that he listed out actually had nothing to do with the rescue mission, he only wanted them to babysit and look after the two girls during the trip. The real help that he needed was not in Arfin city but in the middle of the Eol Mountains instead.

After listening to Baiyi's explanation, Eugene nodded his head in agreement, "I happen to have the defense warrior and the sorcerer that you asked for. All of the people that you need are complete."

"Great! Then, please prepare these inventories as soon as possible. Once you're done, we'll be ready to start on our journey immediately," Using the tone that a superior would usually use on his subordinate, Baiyi ordered and took out a parchment from his pouch before handing it over to Eugene. The parchment was filled with lines and lines of small words that were closely written together. It was the list of the necessities that Baiyi had made yesterday.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

100 I“d Like an Expedition Like This Too!

Most of the items in the checklist were already prepared by the affluent Dole family, with only a few left that had not been purchased. In the meantime, Eugene summoned the four that Baiyi had selected so that they could get acquainted with Baiyi.

The three Northerners entered the room confidently. They had been watching the situation unfolding from the sidelines, so there were little questions left from them. On the other hand, the chaplain was still dizzy from all the healing that he had done.

The head of the Dole family gave a simple briefing before gesturing to Baiyi. "This man here is Master Hope. He will be leading the expedition to the Northern Lands. Please, acquaint yourselves with each other while I wrap everything up with my servant."

One of the Northerners stopped him from leaving and gestured at the checklist in his hand. "Is that th' checklist? Kin ah see it please?" The man said in a distinctive dialect.

The head of the Dole family eyed Baiyi hesitantly. Seeing the Soul Armature's nod of assent, he handed the list to the man.

The other two companions of the man huddled close to scan the paper. When they seemed to have finished reading, they looked at each other in a meaningfully before one of them turned to Baiyi, "Excuse me, did ye mak’ this?"

"Yes. Is something wrong?" Earlier, Baiyi had consulted the Caveman, the Explorer and the Warrior to compile the checklist, so he thought it should be quite comprehensive…

The man replied. "Nothing wrong at a’, friend! It’s very complete. Ye must be experienced. Looks lik’ we wur worried for nothing!" They said mirthfully as they returned the checklist.

The head of the Dole family was pleased to see the men warming up to Baiyi. His own faith in the Soul Armature doubled. Relieved, he took his leave.

Baiyi found himself warming up to the three men as well. They seemed quite knowledgeable based on what Baiyi could see when they were going through the checklist, they must also be quite experienced with the great outdoors. "I'm Hope, pleased to meet you. And who are you gentlemen?"

"Zhang Fah’n, Zhang Yiqi and Zhang Xiaoyang, sir." The man in the middle pointed at his left, then right, and at himself. "We, the Zhang Brothers, wur hunters from Mad Spring Town, frequently going tae th' Northern Wastelands tae hunt. We git familiar with th' routes, sae many explorers hired us as guides. Efter we know a bit aboot exploring ourselves, we also became explorers."

Baiyi studied the brothers curiously. They were fairly young, all in their 30s. They weren’t very strong either— the best of them was only in the Elite Level, while the weakest was only in the Intermediate Level. A bit too underwhelming to be an explorer, honestly, but their experience with the routes gave them an edge over the others.

After a fair bit of chit-chat, Baiyi was mildly surprised that it was the three men who had brought the news about Undine’s situation to the Dole family. The brothers had previously encountered the lost missionaries in the wasteland and they were the ones who brought them back. From that moment on, the Dole family instantly hired them as members of the rescue party, promising them a lifetime excess of treasures and gold as their reward.

"Thae folks give mucklerewards! Wi' it, ah will finally be able tae buy a piece o' land fur farming 'n' live a quiet life," Zhang Fahn said contentedly. He was also, Baiyi noticed, the weakest among the brothers.

"Och, c'moan, brother! Wid ye be a bawherr mair ambitious?" His brothers protested in their thick accent, which apparently meant, ‘Would you be a bit more ambitious?’

Compared to the Zhang brothers however, the obviously more superior chaplain— who was already at Master Level— was ironically less sure of himself. He hesitantly asked, "A-are we the only ones going?"

"Yep." Baiyi nodded. "Plus a sorcerer and a fighter."

"Lord of Heaven! You people are mad!" The chaplain exclaimed. He closed his eyes and mumbled something under his breath, likely a prayer.

He did not excuse himself from the party, however.

Baiyi was of course, curious. "And you’re still coming?"

"Of course, good sir. Eugene Dole had donated much to our humble church. I promised him in the name of the Lord, that I will help him with all that I have," the holy man replied somberly. "I cannot break this promise, for there is no place in heaven for a man who goes against his words."

"Tsk, it’s like looking at my younger self," The Cleric’s voice rang out in the Void. "I was just as pious as him back then, or maybe even more so…"

And now you’re a horny bastard that hopes for a heaven full of beautiful female legs for you to lick. Does every man of faith fall this hard when their faith is broken? I can hardly remember you as a member of the church! Baiyi thought.

"You just don’t know how it feels like. When you’ve finally seen how empty it is behind what you so staunchly believed in, what you had persevered for, the utter void behind your conviction— you’ll end up just as I," the Cleric replied in uncharacteristic seriousness.

Debates on religious topics are so annoying… Baiyi sighed internally. He understood what the Cleric meant, though. Living your life exactly based on the virtues described by your faith, including sacrificing yourself for that faith, only to be thrown into a dark limbo for thousands and thousands of years to exist with no purpose at all despite his repetitive and final demonstration of his love for his faith.

Now that was cruel and it can't easily be dismissed as a "test" or a "delayed promise".

When the Cleric and the Paladin had first entered the Void, they were hysterical and almost beyond help. But the passage of limitless time in the Void eventually tired out even their insanity. They had fallen ever since they came here, but they were a little different. They still thought of themselves as the allies of justice— but that justice was no longer the God who had mercilessly sent them to the Void.

Watching the young and equally pious chaplain, Baiyi felt a bit of sympathy for him.

After a while, the head of the Dole family led another two people to join their rescue party. It was the young sorcerer that Baiyi had a row with once and a fighter.

The young sorcerer was supposed to join Undine’s expedition back then but he was injured and when the expedition had started, he hadn’t recovered much. Meanwhile, the fighter had long served the Doles with unwavering loyalty and Undine had only left him behind so that he could take care of her family.

The young sorcerer Xillians had finally learnt to not probe anyone with his Psychic Energy. He bowed to Baiyi respectfully and introduced himself politely. He even mentioned that he was under the tutelage of some Immortal Level sorcerer.

And here I thought your teacher forgot to teach you about etiquettes, Baiyi thought. He was reluctant to work with the golden-haired try-hard, but the boy had pretty useful skills— especially his Tracking Runes, which would help tremendously in locating everyone in the party in times of need. For that reason, Baiyi swallowed his disapproval.

Once Tisdale and Mia joined them, the rescue party was completed with a total of seven members.

Mia greeted everyone with her usual manner but her presence unsettled the defense fighter.

"Isn’t she a bit too young to go on such a dangerous expedition?" He asked, concerned.

"Can’t be helped. She’s my Soul Armature Practitioner." Baiyi patted her head. "It’s a great training opportunity as well, so I think she will be fine."

Frankly, Baiyi did sense that Mia was on the verge of leveling up. After a little challenge, she might just break through her level, and the amount of energy he could utilize would increase as well.

The great mission had begun. They had about twenty ponies suitable for mountainous terrains with them. The ponies were not used as packhorses either, as the Dole family was generous enough to purchase a significant amount of expensive multi-space storage pouch to fit their belongings in. As a result,because they were all packed lightly, their travelling speed was quick.

It didn't take long before guilt settled in Baiyi. The party had not rest much due to the urgency of their mission but most of the members were already used to a bit of hardship. But the two girls under his care though were less durable. They became worn out very early; Tisdale was on her horse nodding off as her eyes answered gravity’s call, and she was at the risk of falling off her horse. Meanwhile, Mia, who had no equestrian training, could only ride with Baiyi. She leaned backwards on his chest and travelled in a blur state.

It was good that the two girls did not once complain about the trip despite clearly feeling uncomfortable. Baiyi couldn’t help but kick himself for not bringing at least one comfortable carriage for them.

In the end, he came up with a pretty odd solution. He asked Tisdale to ride with him, the girl sat in front of him as he wrapped one of his arms around her feminine, sweet waist to hold her steady as she napped on his chest. Meanwhile, Mia was wrapped completely with a blanket with just her head poking out, the Mia-roll was then strapped onto the back tightly with ropes.

That of course attracted the jealousy of the others. The young sorcerer, who did not look young from his eyebags and wrinkles from lack of sleep, even mustered up his courage to ask Baiyi if he needed help with his load.

Of course the lad’s offer was rejected. There was no way Baiyi would have trusted Tisdale to him!

Their speed was rewarded by their timely arrival to the Southern Border Forts. Most of the party had lost much of their vim and were barely able to stand on their feet, yet Baiyi was feeling exceptionally zesty and full of vigor. Now why is that?big

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

101 Please Don’t Tell Me He is That Kind of Guy!

The Southern Border Fort, it might be the northernmost gate of the Walthart Empire but the walls had existed long before the dynasty. The fort had stood witness to the rise and fall, the past and present, of the kingdom— it was truly a place rich in history.

It might have been called a fort, but it was more of a bustling town on the border of a kingdom. Instead of the skyscrapers and citadels surrounded by big and beautiful walls, visitors often found themselves marvelling at the lively marketplace. The liveliness of the market was owed, overwhelmingly, to the sheer numbers of explorers and merchants conducting their businesses there, hoping to make a fortune.

It didn’t matter if the destination was the challenging Eol Mountains or the dangerous Northern Wastelands, the Southern Border Fort had always been the last stop before an explorer’s big adventure. Catering to the needs of many, the fort was less military and more mercantile. Its decreasing attention to military was the result of its strategic location— with its back protected by the natural defense of the Eol Mountains, the surrounding terrains posed difficulties for attacks and raids, regardless if the assailants were from the Northern Kingdom or the savages from the plains of the Northern Wastelands.

The Zhang brothers were evidently well-acquainted with the area, as they very quickly secured a nice and clean inn for them to stay in. The team had decided collectively that they would rest for a bit before embarking on the more daunting part of the trip.

"I didn’t expect you guys to know this place so well," Baiyi commented.

"Th' selling folks 'ere are more generous than whaur we come from," The eldest of the Zhang brothers, from here onwards called Big Bro Zhang, replied. "An', th' folks in th' North trains differently, sae there are certain things ye can only sell at a good cost 'ere, that's why we come 'ere often."

"So you brothers actually travel across the Wastelands often?" Baiyi’s exclamation did a poor job of concealing his surprise. The brothers were innately weak, so how did they manage to do what many explorers struggled to do?

"Well, tae be honest, th' wasteland is nae as ill as tis name says. It especially treats us northerners kindly," Second Bro Zhang replied. "Just know which wey ye'r going, choose th' right time, avoid th' fearsome things, ‘n’ ye wull reach 'ere safely. We have tae dae tis at least two or three times a year!"

"Back in th' Northern lands, th' big families like th' Lee, or th' Wang, wid send their wee lads tae th' Wastelands tae grow up intae a big man. Ye Southerners are just easily scared", Little Bro Zhang finished. "But tis easy when there are only a few folks trying tae go o'er. It’s very difficult if it’s the whole group o' merchants! So maybe ye fowk aren't easily-scared either."

Baiyi nodded, agreeing with they said. The Dole family’s rash decision was ludicrous even to the Northerners.

On the other hand, he had to marvel at the differences of culture between the North and South, despite both being part of the same continent. From the other Voidwalkers’ memories, the culture of the North actually reminded him a bit of the Orient back on Earth.

Even their primary training method was martial arts. Not only that, he noticed that their naming convention was very different, too.

If I have a chance, I would love to check the place out. Although now is not the time.

After bidding the brothers farewell, Baiyi returned to the room to find Mia and Tisdale sleeping in their beds. The girls were fatigued two days after the start of the expedition, so after some quick bites, they had turned to their beds immediately.

Baiyi poked them on the cheeks but the girls didn’t even stir. They really were exhausted.

Unfortunately, the challenging part had just begun.

Next morning, the rescue party resumed their mission. Their next destination would be the Eol Mountains.

Most of their horses were left back in the town. Only three ponies were taken as their packhorses, due to the beasts not being accustomed to the rocky roads ahead.

It was fortunate that the resourceful Baiyi was in their team. He had quietly employed Gravity Reduction Spell to lessen everyone’s weight so that they would not feel like they were dragging a massive weight around while navigating the mountainous roads.

As for Mia and Tisdale, Baiyi straight-up enchanted their bodies with Levitation Spell and used his own mana to hold them close-by like two balloons.

Baiyi didn’t think that he doted too much on the two of them. In his defense, he didn’t think they had the necessary stamina nor would their feet be able to withstand the laborious walking without getting injured. If that happened, not only would Baiyi feel bad, they would also inadvertently drag the team down.

"Dude, you were so adamant that you’re bringing them out for an outdoor training! And now look at them swimming in the air. Very training, much endurance." The Sorcerer sneered at Baiyi as he watched the scene in disdain.

They are my daught— I mean, students! What’s wrong with looking out for them? What, you think the real training starts here? Do you Molochian War druids train by climbing mountains? Baiyi replied, he was really starting to turn into the kind of father that had 'My girl first, the world can burn for all I care' mentality.

The amount of indignation from the papa wolf shocked the Sorcerer into speechlessness.

Despite what the Sorcerer had said, back in the real world, the rescue party actually secretly appreciated what Baiyi was doing. They watched him, including the girls, with much consternation, fearing that the girls might slow them down. The only reason they held their tongues from expressing their doubts was because Eugene Dole seemed to place an overwhelming amount of trust in him.

And now they could see why a big investor would trust the man so much. Baiyi’s technique worked so well, that even when Xillians was so exhausted that he felt that his legs were filled with lead, the girls were still as energetic as when they first started.

The rescue party stopped to give the young sorcerer a breather.

Xillians watched Mia and Tisdale hovering in the air, positively green with envy. Now that he had seen it in action, he was kicking himself for not learning the spell sooner…

A realization dawned on him.

"Master Hope, you had been using mana to hook them to you this entire time, right?"

"Yea. What is it?" Baiyi replied distractedly as he tended to the fire. The team had decided to finish up their lunch there.

The young man shook his head. "N-nothing… Nothing really." He lied, letting thousands of questions raced through his mind quietly. If he had been using his own mana since the beginning of the journey, shouldn’t his mana long be depleted? After all, wasn’t his mana reserve only as much as an Intermediate Level sorcerer! Yet, his instinct was telling him that the man’s mana was not in any danger of being depleted at all.

Did he really only have Intermediate Level amount of mana? Although Master Dole had told him beforehand to never underestimate Master Hope’s true power— even giving a vivid description of how he had used five different elemental magic to finish off some low-level ruffians— yet Xillians honestly did not expect the man’s secret to run even deeper.

It reminded him of that powerful and equally unfathomable Master Andrew.

"Sir, do you…. Do you happen to know a grand sorcerer named Andrew back in Arfin?"

"’Andrew’? That’s a very popular name, isn’t it? There are a few Andrews back in the Academy alone. So which one are you talking about?" Baiyi replied without averting his gaze from his task. He was preparing potatoes for lunch by using Wind Blades.

Xillians couldn’t help but notice how fine the blades were as they darted from his fingers to and fro in a frenzy, leaving shreds of thin potato skins in their wake. Within seconds the potatoes were already completely peeled with all the edible parts intact.

"Um, I don’t really know much about him. He was wearing— I mean, he might have a penchant for wearing black cloaks and he was quite a small man."

How skilled is this man in manipulating his mana? Xillians sighed to himself. He doubted that his own master could even come close to his dexterity. It’s just… why is he using this formidable technique for kitchen work?

"Hmm? Well, I won’t know him then. I don’t leave the Academy often," Baiyi answered. Why does this kid still remember that last-last-last (I think?) alias that I had taken? That was ages ago!

He suddenly paused for a while, then very casually, he tossed his wind blade across the field to a faraway target. Xillians’ eyes, glued to his blade, followed the trajectory of the blade.

He… he was killing off a bug that was getting close to Mia! Xillians felt the colors drained out of his face.

"How many times have I told you girls to not go near wild bushes. Can the two of you just listen for once? You too, Tisdale! Why are you joining Mia to go catch butterflies? You two, come back here right now!" Baiyi shouted at the girls from where he was working.

Uh-huh. Xillians’ eyes watched the two beauties with their shoulders sagging as they returned to the fireplace and a theory started forming in his mind. What if this enigmatic sorcerer here… is actually the legendary Don’t-Look-At-My-Daughter-Boy-Or-So-Help-Me kind of father?

Come to think of it, Xillians had just peeked a little at Tisdale and Mia’s beautiful face for a while during the journey and he had already sensed the eyes of a powerful enemy piercing through his mind. It was so focused that even his groin seemed to shrink every time he felt that dangerous presence.

Pretty Boy Xillians (citation: Xillians himself) made a big decision in that moment. He was not going to try his luck with the girls.

They finished their lunch quickly and hurried back onto the road, stopping only when dusk had descended.

While the roads were not too treacherous during the day, the Eol Mountains were less kind at night. The party immediately set up their camp.

The company felt grateful when Baiyi announced that he alone would be enough to watch the night. Before everyone returned to their own tent, the Soul Armature announced loudly, "Before all of you leave, I would like to inform everyone that we are changing our course slightly tomorrow."

He used his mana to draw a trail in the air, outlining a simple map that was marked with their predetermined route. He pointed to one of the junctions in the west of the map and said, "This is where our detour is going to be. We are heading east."

"Tae th' east?" The Zhang Brothers exclaimed in unison. One of them with the quickest fingers even pulled out a physical map and scanned the area.

He looked up in alarm. "Sir, if we heid tae th' east from there, we are entering th' Alpine Barbarians' steid!"

"Yes, it’s precisely the Alpine Barbarians’ area where we are going," Baiyi nodded. "We need some extra help to complete this mission and I know just the right people."Where

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

102 They Are Not Cannibals!

"... Y-You actually want to go and look for those Alpine Barbarians?!" The chaplain who was sitting alone by the side praying almost had a heart attack when he heard Baiyi's words, "NO! Absolutely not! W-We can't go there! They'll eat us!"

Before Baiyi could say anything, an angry loud voice could be heard cursing in the Void, "My f*cking ass!"

Baiyi quickly reassured the Caveman first, Relax, don't bother getting angry with the likes of him. Besides, no matter how loud you roar over here, he still can't hear you, remember?

After the chaplain stated his opinion, the fighter who rarely said a word during the whole journey joined in as well, "I have no idea whether they are cannibals or not but they're very brutal and cruel and vicious and evil and barbarous and monstrous and vile and atrocious! If we enter their territory just like that, we'll 100% be killed by them!"

Hey, you! You did not speak more than ten words along the way and now you're suddenly so articulate when it comes to name calling? And somehow it rhymes too? I didn't know that your vocabulary is so good!

The weakest of the Zhang brother, Zhang Fah'n interjected as well, "Aye, exactly! Even if thay don't practice cannibalism, th' Alpine Barbarians are th' most dangerous bein' in th' mountain! Thay would use oor skulls as chalice an' use oor skins tae make drums! O, please, Master Hope! Ah still wantae get married!" As he was speaking, he looked around hastily and hugged his arms over his body while taking a few steps backward, as if he feared a tall and huge Alpine barbarian would suddenly lurched out from the darkness and cut off his head.

"What the f*ck? When I get out of this shithole, the first thing I'll do is eat this chaplain and skin this guy alive to make a drum! Who the hell did my clan pissed off? Why is everyone so prejudiced?!" The Caveman exploded in the Void. The rests of the Walkers quickly tried to calm him down again. I guess it can't be help anyway, anybody would be pissed being chastised for no reason at all.

"Calm down, this chaplain looks like an ape with his mouth and chin sticking out like that, I'm sure his meat wouldn't taste good at all! And look at this Northerner! He's so skinny and scrawny, I'm sure the drum would not sound good with that dry skin of his!" Baiyi joined in to reassure him as well. The moment the Caveman heard Baiyi's words, he burst out laughing and finally cooled himself down.

Come to think of it, one of the main reason for the misconception about Alpine Barbarians was because they were too low-key and isolated. Basically no one had ever laid eyes on them before. On top of that, the land was so dangerous and remote that even if there were a few brave adventurers who wanted to explore the place, they would most likely turn into the wild beasts' lunch before they could even encounter any Alpine Barbarians. The only people who came in contact with them the most was the Steppe Barbarians who had a huge feud with them and the bitter enemy would always start all kinds of rumors to defame and slander them. Because of that, the Alpine Barbarians' image had already been smeared and tarnished.

Thus, sometimes, being too low-key was not necessarily a good thing. Baiyi had no choice but to waste his breath to explain to the rest of the team, "You guys have never come in contact with the Alpine Barbarians before so why do you have such terrible impressions towards them? Other than living in a relatively high place, they're no different from any of us. They don't eat human meat, nor will they use human skulls to make chalices, let alone using human skin as their drums! I know a lot about of them because I'm very familiar with the bravest warrior of their tribe. For this reason you guys should trust me rather than believing those baseless rumors!"

"I agree with Master Hope," The young sorcerer, Xillians, was the first one to voice out his agreement, "None of us have ever come across any Alpine Barbarian before and if they really are more terrifying than the devils as the rumor said, I'm sure the Church would have dispatched their knights a long time ago to eradicate them. In addition, Master Hope is our leader right now, we only need to listen to him. I'm sure that he won't purposely put us in harm's way! Even if he really does intend to harm us, there is no need for him to use such a cumbersome method. Just take a look at his strength! There's completely no need for that at all!"

Baiyi nodded his head at the young sorcerer's praise. Even though he had always thought that the fellow's brain was a little slow, but now, it seemed that he was still equipped with the most basic ability to analyze a situation. If Baiyi, himself, really did intend to hurt those guys, taking into account the desolate place that they were in, he had countless of methods to do just that. There was no need to deliberately go through such tough journey.

The second of the Zhang brothers, Zhang Yiqi, was much more rational than his youngest brother. After he heard Xillian's speach, he nodded his head in agreement, "Since Master Hope is oor leader nau, we need to have faith in his judgement. Tae be honest, Ah hae always felt that there are tae few manpower in oor team 'n' we'd likely git overpowered easily. If we really could get th' Alpine Barbarian tae be on oor side, th' situation wid be a whole lot different."

The eldest brother, Zhang Xiaoyang also agreed with Baiyi's view. Letting out an unrestrained laugh, he chimed in, "Then, let us go have th' trip of oor lives! Ah've only heard of the legends of these Alpine Barbarians 'n' never seen them with mah eyes before! It's not a bad idea tae go around 'n' gain some experience!"

As for Mia and Tisdale, they would of course listen to Baiyi without any objections. As a result, since the majority of the group agreed to Baiyi's plan, the chaplain, the fighter and the youngest of the Zhang brothers had no choice but to follow the majority.

Now that the decision was finalised, they quickly seized the time to wind down their body. Baiyi took out a palm-sized incense from his storage pouch and threw it into the fire. At once, the air was filled with a faint aromatic fragrance. It was one of the most commonly found incense in the Church. It had soothing effects to the nerves, it could help to relieve fatigue, it could also act as an insect repellent, allowing them to have a better slumber.

After Baiyi had done that, he entered Tisdale and Mia's tent and saw that they had already taken off their shoes and stockings, exposing two pairs of cute and fair little feet. The two of them were sitting cross-legged on the bed whispering to each other, with the hammerhead shark plushie firmly entrenched in Mia's arms.

"Go to sleep," Baiyi told them as he took out a bottle of green liquid and sprayed around the two girls' bedding, it was a potion that could repel snakes and insects.

Sticking out her little tongue playfully at him, Mia took down her hood that was covering her head but she left her long-sleeved shirts and trousers on. Because they were currently outdoors, it was natural that she would not able to wear all those beautiful short dresses. It was certain that Baiyi would never let them expose their skins out there.

Obediently, Mia climbed into her bed and let out a sigh of contentment, "Sigh, this is so soft! Just like my bed back in the dorm!"

Oi, why don't you take a look at how many mattresses there are underneath you? Didn't you realize that my storage pouch was full of these things? Baiyi thought to himself as he grabbed the blanket and wrapped her up tightly, only exposing her small little head. Carefully, he tucked the edge of the blanket underneath her and within seconds, she looked just like a baby silkworm.

"Be careful not to catch a cold," Although it was summer, the nights in the mountains was not as hot as it should be in the summer. Instead, it was so chilly and the cold wind blowing from time to time was so cold that it sent chills up one's spine.

"Alright, good night, Mia!" Baiyi cooed softly and lifted a hand to pinch her face.

"Goodnight, Mr. Hope," Mia said in a sheep-like manner before she gently planted a kiss on Baiyi's fingertip.

"Uhh..." A whine that sounded unhappy immediately came from behind. Baiyi turned back to have a look and found that Tisdale was also already under her blanket, her hands were grasping the edge of the blanket and her big puppy eyes were staring sadly at him.

Aren't you the elder sister here? Why are you acting like Mia now? Baiyi chuckled as he turned around and just like how he did with Mia, he tucked her into the blanket, making her look like a bigger silkworm. With a smile, he reached out and pinched her face as well, "Goodnight, Tisdale."

"Goodnight, sir," Tisdale replied and finally closed her beautiful big eyes.

"From what I can see right now, I'm pretty sure that they will ask you to sleep with them sooner or later," the Thane scoffed coldly in the Void, he looked like he was disgusted by such actions. Who knew that a few seconds later a murmur could be heard coming from him, "Tsk! I'm so jealous! Why didn't I have a daughter last time?"

Oh, gosh, look at you perverted daughter-con! Now I finally discover your secret! Baiyi snorted in his heart. Don't you dare come close to the two of them after you get out of the Void!

Because Baiyi had found out his ultimate secret, the Thane suddenly became a little embarassed and quickly let out a few fake coughs. He tried to change the topic to distract Baiyi, "Erm... A-About that Alpine Barbarians, how sure are you that they're gonna assist us?"

Do you seriously think I'd even go there if I didn't have a 100% confidence? Baiyi asked him incredulously.

"That confident? Are you sure they're as amiable as the Caveman said they are?" The Thane could not suppress his doubt.

That is not the issue. The main key lies in communicating with them. As long as there's not much changes in the Caveman's values, I'm sure it won't be much of a trouble for us to talk to them, Baiyi answered confidently before turning to the Caveaman, Do you think will there be any changes in your tribe?

"The only thing that might change is their diet," The Caveman replied half-jokingly, "But of course, no matter how much they change, they're not going to turn into cannibals..."

So, on the second day, the team continued their journey towards the territory of the Alpine Barbarians. Seeing that they were going off route, the tiny beaten track below their feet gradually worn off. At the moment, the whole team had completely entered the dark mountains.

The three Zhang brothers soon showed their professionalism. With a machete in his hand, the eldest brother walked in front while slashing weeds and shrubs that were blocking their path, opening up a path big enough for the rest of the group to pass through. From time to time, he would identify the prints that animals made on the ground.

The second Zhang brother narrowed his eyes slightly while he constantly sniffed at the air, identifying the various smells in the jungle. As for the youngest brother who was as agile as a monkey, he climbed from trees to trees, overlooking the distant situation from an aerial view.

The three of them each carried out their own duties but at the same time, they had good teamwork with one another. Along the way, it was all thanks to them that the team had managed to avoid many wild beasts. Even though their travelling speed was greatly reduced but the method turned out to be much more efficient.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

103 A Surprise Attack

Soon enough, three days had gone by and there was still no sight of the Alpine Barbarians at all. On the contrary, they met a number of wild and magical beasts that were of different sizes. Mia was given the job to fight off relatively small and harmless beasts like young wild boars, small-sized panthers and so on. But if it was big beasts like big black bears or Lupin Horror, then the rest of the team would take turn to fend them off.

During the process, Mia's innate capability inadvertently entered the Advanced Level without her even realizing it. In fact, back in the academy before the holiday started, she was already touching the threshold of the Advanced Level and after a little bit of training, it was natural for her to breakthrough to the next level. Still, the girl was a little muddle-headed so she still had not realized it yet.

As for Baiyi, the moment he could feel a rush of strength pouring into his body, he immediately caught on to it. He rejoiced in secret at the stroke of luck. Now that his strength had suddenly improved at such a critical moment, it was undeniable that it would be a great help during their trip.

This is a good start, he thought to himself. He was in no hurry to tell Mia. He would prefer her to discover the changes in her body on her own.

And could any of you guess what she used her first Advanced Level spell on? She used it on a snow white rabbit that she caught using the Imprisonment Spell. It was a spell that she had learnt from Baiyi not too long ago.

Unlike Baiyi who could not help but rolled his eyes secretly, Mia was very excited over her catch, it was as if she had just accomplished something huge in her life. Hugging the small rabbit in her arms, she rubbed her face against the fluffy fur of the rabbit from time to time. With her eyes closed in contentment, she kept repeating, "Awww... It's so fluffy and cute!"

Who knew, that night, when Mia was sleeping, the ungrateful rabbit quickly took the opportunity to escape and even though Baiyi noticed that, he did not bother to recapture the rabbit. The moment she woke up the next day and realized that her pet bunny was gone, she searched high and low for it but she still could not find it. Dismayed, she threw herself into Tisdale's arms and bawled her eyes out, at the same time, rubbing her face against Tisdale's chest…

Isn't it better to hug your Sis Tisdale instead? That wild rabbit is so unhygienic and it's almost impossible to domesticate! I really don't understand why you like it so much in the first place. If you really want to find someone to snuggle up to, just go hug your Sis 'big bunny' Tisdale! Baiyi mused to himself.

As he was lost in his thoughts watching the two of them, a hand that belonged to Big Brother Zhang patted his shoulder suddennly.

"Master Hope, we're intae oor fifth day richt noo but we still dinnae see any sign o' th' Alpine Barbarian. Dae we still need tae continue th' journey?"

"Of course!" Baiyi looked up to the sky and took out a map from his pouch. "Why, are you in any rush?"

"Well, na, nae really..." Big Brother Zhang quickly shook his head. In truth, in the past few days, the three brothers had managed to bag a lot of valuable things for themselves. They were the ones who took care of all the beasts that appeared during the journey and so all of the valuable things had been gathered by them. Although it had been agreed upon that they would split the items after they had complete the mission but clearly, the rest of the team were not really interested in such meager items.

"A'm just worried aboot lassy Undine. Wae we manage tae reach her in time?" He added again. Since he had bagged so many, he wanted to do his best to complete the mission.

"Don't worry. Don't be so hasty. Haven't you heard of the saying, 'the longest way round is the shortest way home'? Sometimes we have to be patient to get the best result," Baiyi said confidently. He took out a pendant embossed with a golden yellow gemstone that was glowing with a faint dim light. Although the lustre appeared to be a little weak, it was still glowing continuously.

It was the Life pendant. The pendant would change color according to Undine's condition. It was a common accessory that was used by rich children when they went for an adventure to let their family know about their state of health. That was also how Undine's family knew that she was still alive.

From the condition of the pendant, it seemed like so far Undine was still in a stable state, albeit a little weak. Baiyi had no clue whether it was because she was under the influence of some poison or maybe she had already been ravished by the barbarians but still, she would be at least alive for quite a while more and similar to the Caveman's deductions, she was most likely used as the price for the Warrior Gala.

"We still have time. If everything goes well, we'll be entering their territory today," Baiyi reassured. Placing the pendant back into the pouch, he raised his head once again, staring at the black spots in the sky and watched them disappear in a flash.

"Let's go! We won't have many obstacles today," Baiyi made an odd statement.

At first, Big Brother Zhang did not understand his meaning and it was until the team had continued their journey forward, passing through small lakes and walking along the spring river that was flowing down from the mountains, that he began to notice that something was really off.

Why is it so quiet today? Other than the few birds and small animals that scurried away when they approached, not a single beast could be seen at all. The youngest brother who was looking out from the trees also climbed back down to the ground and told the team, "Th' surrounding is clear, wait, actually, tis tae clear! Tis so clear that it doesn't seem lik' we're in th' middle o' th' Eol Mountains at a'l. A-A think we've traivelt intae a large beast...., wait a minute, na! It could be mair than that! It must be th' habitat o' sum magical beasts or something! FUD! Don't tell me tis th' legendary Behemoth's territory!"

"Hae faith in me, everybadie. Mah intuition haes always bin very accurate. Ah now could sense a dangerous aura aroond us, just lik' th' feelin' that ah got lest night! Hauld yer horses! Don't tell me tis true!" A look of uneasiness could be seen creeping up on his face. Immediately, he looked at Baiyi with a pleading look while he gripped his pendant tightly, it was a self-made wolf's fang pendant.

Last night, when he was sitting by the campfire, he was bragging to everyone that as long as he brought the pendant back to his village, the most beautiful girl would automatically offer herself up to him. When the fighter laughed at him for his lack of ambition and said that he should aim for someone as beautiful as Miss Undine, he casually retorted back, "Well, as lang as she's as bonny as lassy Tisdale then it's fine."

Within seconds, he felt a cold gaze on him as chills ran up his spine. It was as if a predator had marked him and he could lose his life at any moment. That night, he was so terrified that he quickly went to hide inside his tent and he did not come out until the sun was up. He had never thought that he would once again feel the same fear he felt the night before.

Baiyi was holding back his laughter at that point. He did not realize that his papa-wolf's gaze was so terrifying and that it would work so well as a deterrent. Patting on the youngest brother's shoulder, he chuckled, "Don't you worry, kid. Be brave. If the village knew about this cowardly side of yours, I'm afraid the only one who would offer herself up to you would only be some middle-aged aunty, y'know?"

Then, still chuckling to himself, Baiyi walked up to the front and began to lead them, breaking the formation that they had been using for the past few days. Without even so much as a glance back, he waved his hand, signalling to the others to keep up.

"Let's go! We need tae pat oor faith in him," the second brother said as he patted the youngest brother's shoulder. Seeing that his brother was still in doubt, Zhang Yiqi grabbed hold of his arm without any warning and started to drag him along while telling the rest of the group at the same time, "Actually, in thae few days, a've realized that Master Hope haes a muckle, i mean, much sharper perception than th' three o' us. Thare wur a few times that he was th' first one tae discover th' dangers 'n' so ah dae believe that he strongly knows what he's dein'."

The fighter nodded his head in agreement, he lifted up his tower shield and ran in front to catch up to Baiyi so that he could march side by side with him. As a qualified Master Level defense fighter, his sense of duty would never allow him to let a sorcerer walk alone in front, even if it was just a mere Soul Armature.

Baiyi did not say anything. He continued to use his Mana to float the two girls as he silently led the group forward. From time to time, he would use his magic to clear the thorns and shrubs on the ground, until they finally walked out of a large bush and reached a flat terrain that had a thick forest in front of them. With no advanced notice, he stopped abruptly and raised his left hand to signal for the rest of the group to stop as well. His right hand reached out to lay across the fighter's chest and blocked him from stepping into the thick forest.

"W-Wha..." Just as the defense fighter was about to open his mouth, two sharp weapons shot out from the thick forest, piercing the air with its sharp whistling noise. The fighter's body reacted almost instantly. In a conditioned reflex, he took a step forward, with his waist and legs slightly bent, he released his Chi prowess in a burst and enveloped his whole body. Lifting his tower shield high up, he stood in front of Baiyi protecting him from the attack.

Being a seasoned fighter, his vast experience had taught him to make that move, and it was the correct move in such a circumstance as well, the instance he heard the piercing sound. Just as he stood firmly on the ground, he felt a hand grabbing onto his waist belt before he was thrown violently aside.

Without warning, a powerful blow crashed on his tower shield, the impact was so strong that it almost blew his shield straight out of his hand. What followed was an ear-piercing metal scraping sound that quickly disappeared in less than a second. Still soaring in mid-air, he vaguely saw a black lightning flashed past just a few centimeters away from his face before hitting something with a dull thud behind him. Instantly, his face was in pain, caused by the high velocity of the lightning.

The whole process lasted only a few seconds. As he crashed onto the ground violently, he quickly took a look back and he saw an ordinary spear sticking onto the ground behind him, half of it was already deeply entrenched in the soil. Instinctively, he reached out to touch his face, a sticky wet substance could be felt on his fingertips. Shocked, he brought his hand in front of his face to have a clear look and he was astonished to find that it was actually blood.

The tower shield that had blocked countless of deadly attacks was lying on the grass in front of him, with a smooth and sleek round hole on the left corner...

At that point, the fighter began to regain his senses. The enemy had just thrown a seemingly ordinary spear that had easily penetrated the sturdy shield that he took pride in. The force of the velocity was so strong that it pierced through his Chi Shield and slashed a wound across his cheek.

Wait a minute, there were two weapons just now! Where's the other spear?

A deep sense of fear suddenly enveloped the fighter's body. He instantly looked at Baiyi's direction and the scene in front of his eyes shocked him.

In Baiyi's hand, the second spear was firmly gripped in his metal palms, the pommel was still quavering rapidly, giving off a buzzing noise.

Spirit wolves found in World of Warcraftbeautiful

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

104 We Do Not Share the Same Beauty Standards

"This… What the hell happened?!"

The defense fighter’s face was pale as he cried out in horror— not because of how his shield was so easily penetrated by the enemy’s attack, but at how Baiyi, with the speed of lightning, snatched the second spear from the air with just his bare hands!

He had seen too many fights to know that it was an impossible feat. Even if he was a Soul Armature, Baiyi was still supposed to be just a sorcerer!

The defense fighter’s instinctive yelp had shaken everyone out of their trance. A thought dawned on them as they saw the unsettling damage the defense fighter’s shield had suffered. Are we… Are we being ambushed?!

Then, they watched as Baiyi hurled the javelin right back where it came from, just as quickly as he had caught it earlier. It was so fast that all they could see was a black blur cutting across the air.

Is he even a sorcerer? How is it that he could throw a spear with such precision and speed? What did his teacher even teach him?! The defense fighter was dumbfounded.

The swap between defense and offense was too quick for Xillians. When he finally understood the situation, he erected his own shield as he quickly grabbed an offensive spell scroll—

"It’s alright, they weren’t planning to kill us." Baiyi waved his hand dismissively. He turned to the defense fighter. "Please don’t stand in front of me next time, okay? That would be dangerous."

The defense fighter’s nod was mechanical although he took Baiyi's caution to heart. He was just too shocked, wondering how Baiyi managed to shove him out of harm's way so quickly. Based on his own knowledge, the defense fighter tried to retrace the route of the flying spear…

To his horror, he realized that if he didn’t move his steps forward in hubris, the spear would have just flown close to his shoulder, brushing past his skin. If it wasn’t for Baiyi, he would have been pierced through on the right side of his chest.

He had been yanked away from Death’s grasp just in time!

Fear for his mortality had drained him of any bravado he previously had, paralyzing him so he could only stand firm using his own shield as a support. His mind went blank and he could only watch Baiyi, who was standing at the boundary of the jungle, in awe.

The Soul Armature seemed to be waiting for someone.

... Or something. From the jungle came two indistinct shadows, then the silhouettes, and finally two men-like creatures with bare upper bodies appeared. They were tall and their bodies were powerfully built. Their muscles was as chiseled and as hard as rocks.

Adorned with some tribal ornaments, red tattoos decorated their face and body. It was apparent that those two did not possess any mana nor combat chi— as if they were just… normal people. Yet there was a powerful presence radiating from them that was enough to stop strangers from mistaking them as mere bodybuilding hobbyists.

They had finally met the Alpine Barbarians! And those two were the best warriors of the lot— the Divine Warriors.

"Fascinating! I believe this is my first encounter with the infamous Divine Warriors," the Scholar was unable to contain her excitement. "The description in the books corroborated with my current observation— how interesting! I’m truly intrigued!"

"They… have chosen a different path from other warriors," the Warrior’s calm voice had an unmistakably respectful undertone. "And they have reached the paragon… of strength."

"I’m just grateful that they are content with their abodes in the mountains! Otherwise, they could have stain history with blood," Even the Archmage could not help but exclaimed. "Child, without help from the Void, do you think you would be able to submit them?"

Before Baiyi could reply him, the Caveman had already interjected, "Just those two? Meh, Sir Hope would probably win. Look at those two fawns! So young and tender! Their skins are not even battle-hardened! Oh, but if you happen to meet an older Divine Warrior, like Huskar… Sir Hope, with your current state, I don’t think you could even put a dent on them."

Baiyi did not disagree with his assessment. The Caveman was obviously familiar with those people and he had very keen battle instincts that people of the wild usually possessed. What he could not agree with was… Tender?! Are you even looking at what we are all looking at? Even if cavemen don’t use dictionaries, you’re still getting a word as basic as ‘tender’ wrong! Baiyi stared at the Divine Warriors' body again. You see those abs? You can make human powder by grinding your face onto them!

"B-but! I mean, well, yes, those are some hard eight-packs but their battle tattoos are still as red as fresh meat… That means these fawns haven’t killed any foes yet…" The Caveman mumbled, feeling persecuted.

... Alright, alright. Very fresh meat, much tender.

While Baiyi was engaging with the Voidwalkers, one of the two "tender" Divine Warriors stepped forward. Trying very hard, he spoke in the common tongue, "Very strong man. You should not come here. Go away."

The common language did not sound common at all— because nobody in the party could understand that horrific accent.

Yorrgh sho norggh covfefe? The party thought collectively. What is this language? Pig Latin? If a tree falls down in the forest and no one is around to hear it, this is how it sounds like, right?

To add insult to injury, even the Caveman was confused. "What happened to my people while I was away? Did my children’s 'Don’t-Let-Papa-Understand-Us' secret language became popular and mainstream now?"

If it wasn’t for the fact that Baiyi could speak their native language, he would have to give up on the lofty dreams of exchanging greetings with them.

"Don’t be afraid. I’m your friend and I seek aid," Baiyi said.

The Divine Warriors were shocked. They exclaimed together in their own language, "When did you learn to speak our tongue, stranger?"

The three were finally on the same page by conversing in the same language, but to the others, it sounded like they were grunting like apes. Baiyi thought that it was an advantage, as his conversation with the barbarians would be... encrypted.

"Because, I am your friend." Baiyi replied, and his aura shifted into a presence familiar to the barbarians— the aura of a Divine Warrior.

"You are one of our people? Were you banished?" One of the Divine Warriors asked curiously. He studied Baiyi’s appearance. "Why are you wearing such odd clothes?"

Must I explain the whole history of fashion with someone who has lost touch with civilization? Baiyi clicked his tongue in his mind. But then again, it’s precisely because they are naïve that I have the upperhand.

It was true. The crafty Soul Armature was already using the Charlatan’s top level deceptive tricks to evoke a feeling of camaraderie from the Divine Warriors just by copying their aura.

The Divine Warriors weren’t just tender, they were also too trusting for their own good. Just because the aura was familiar, the Divine Warriors had already dropped their weapons, making themselves vulnerable. They even treated Baiyi like a fellow tribesman. "Your spear-throwing skill is very impressive; I am no match for you. However, your fashion sense is beyond horrible, so we are even, because I am more handsome than you!"

"My brother! Did the weakness of your flesh compelled you to protect yourself with a flimsy armor?" Another added sympathetically. "Do not worry! You’re back home, and your muscles shall return very soon!"

On second thought, maybe these guys are bodybuilding hobbyists. Baiyi thought internally. Excuse me, frat boys, but not everyone is interested in reflecting sunlight with their oily eight-packs.

Externally though, he was all smiles and friendly. "My friends! I really need your help. The situation is a bit difficult, but I’ll need to see Huskar. Would you please inform him of my request through your alpine hawk-eagle?"

"You noticed my hawk-eagle! You really are very formidable! But why are you so skinny? You must have too much of men’s food in your diet…" The Divine Warrior commented with another sympathetic look.

He gave a loud whistle and a flash of light zipped through the air. Gales rolled with its wings as a magnificent hawk-eagle descended from the sky and perched on its master’s shoulder, its mighty talon digging deep into his flesh.

Those talons could snap a normal person’s shoulders like nail clippings. Baiyi noted. But on the 'tender' scared warrior… Eh, he probably used that talon to scratch his itch.

"Return to our people at once. Inform Huskar about what happened here," The man scratched the bird’s feathers as he commanded.

"It is still too early. Huskar is probably still sleeping. Peck his eyes to wake him up since it's hard to wake him up when he's asleep," the other Divine Warrior added helpfully.

The hawk-eagle spread its enormous wings— larger than even Mia— and flapped. Again, winds danced around it before it suddenly soared into the sky and vanished on the edge of the sky.

Peck his eyes, huh. No comment there.

"Just wait for a while, my brother. Huskar will come very soon," The warrior who owned the bird said reassuringly. "By the way, your spear-throwing skill is very good so you can call me Zar’zar."

What does your name have to do with me throwing things well? Baiyi carried on with his inner monologue. Besides, you’re actually the real deal. I won’t be able to penetrate a thick, dense shield with my real strength… I cheated by using magical enhancement actually…

"You can call me Char’char," The other one chimed in as well. "Brother, who are those people behind you? They look very skinny, fragile and ugly. Very, very ugly. Especially those two ladies!" He suddenly let out a cry. "They are SO UGLY! Why did you bring such hideous women here?"

That’s it. Do these two need an education on beauty standards?

"Sir Hope, p-please! Do not use your beauty standards on our society," The Caveman explained. "In the Eol Mountains, only the strong can survive. The fittest in these harsh places are those who are muscular. Skinny, frail girls like Mia or Tisdale are simply not suitable for our people."

Alright. Sorry about my ignorance… Baiyi apologized internally, but on the outside he explained, "I am their guardian that’s why they are with me. The reason is pretty complicated. Do you want to listen to my tale?"

"No, no, no!" Zar’Zar and Char’Char swung their arms into a cross. "We only like fearsome stories about conquering challenges and enduring pains and hardships! We also like stories about brave deeds or stories about trying to get a girlfriend. Complicated stories? No, no. Huskar might like those stories though."

So that was it— the Alpine Barbarians. Although the name should probably be recanted as they were not barbaric nor ruthless. In fact, one could say they were quite adorable…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

105 Look At That Colorful Man

They certainly weren’t kept waiting for long.

First, it was the sounds, and then the sight of birds frantically taking off into the air from somewhere deep inside the jungle. Moments later, and moments since, an increasing tremor started spreading towards the feet of the rescue party.

Then suddenly, an enormous black thing broke through the jungle, heading towards the crowd.

The black beast had a pair of long, corkscrew-like horns. It had the looks of a mountain goat but its size was at least two horses’ bodies combined. Its muscles were so solid that no predators would be able to pierce through it. Most damning of all was the eyes of the beast peering at them— the eyes conveyed no more than incomprehensible animal hostility.

"What the hell is this bloody thing? The infamous Chimera?" The young sorcerer muttered under his breath in disbelief.

But his disbelief would have been better reserved for the rider of the Chimera. Mounted on the beast’s mountain-like body, was a creature even more hideous. It looked arguably human-like, but its towering height— about 10 feet tall— made Baiyi looked like a child before him. Its arms were thicker than the entire width of Mia’s little body. Its body was adorned with an assortment of odd-looking ornaments, while its body was decorated with a palette of garish tattoos, making it look like a colorful pheasant.

That was probably the generation’s Huskar.

"ZAR’ZAR! How many times have I told you to not let that foul bird peck my eyes!" That mountain of muscles jumped down from his mount, his two hands were placed in such a way that when he landed right between the two "tender" Divine Warriors, both his palms were planted at the top of their heads.

Then Muscular Man slammed down on those two heads.

When he lifted his hands, the two guys were already drilled into the earth up to their torso.

"Huskar! Your manners are embarrassing!" Zar’zar protested as he pushed Huskar’s big palms away from his head. He then pulled his legs out of the hole his body had made. "Especially when our long-lost brother is present here!"

"It's fine if you want to bully Zar’zar, but why me?" Char’Char complained as he pulled his own legs out as well. In a move of sudden retaliation, he turned around and swung a fist squarely on Huskar’s chest.

A gust of air appeared when Char’Char’s punch landed, sweeping the vegetations around them away and stripping off a trail of grass off from the ground behind Huskar.

But when all of them looked at Huskar, the man-beast was just standing there expressionlessly, his muscles making the "brbrbbrbrbr" sounds of vibration.

What the hell?!?! The defense fighter could barely utter the words even in his own head. He was already appalled when Huskar had so apathetically slammed those two down with his ungodly strength… He could have killed them in so many ways— he could have snapped their necks or caused head traumas or broken skulls— but those two were barely affected. Just watching them protesting to the big guy like it was nothing made his stomach churn.

"Are… these … even people?" He could not even speak without stuttering.

"They're still alive 'n' playing? If 'twas me..." Big Brother Zhang gulped as he looked at his own chest.

The defense fighter looked back at the hole on his shield then looked at the barbarians. He shook his head at that flitting thought about winning against those people in any circumstances.

"I-I suddenly realized how lucky it is for us mortals that t-these, ah, people are satisfied with their mountains…" Xillians cleared his throat. "If Master Hope successfully gain their aid, every complication in rescuing Lady Undine would be non-existent, right?"

"O' coorse… Master Hope ne'er wantit us, does he?" Second Brother Zhang grimaced. "’sides, we are right over 'ere 'n' we are awready scared oot o' oor brains. What aboot Master Hope, right over thare wi' th' monsters?"

Although his accent made most of his sentences quite incomprehensible for Mia, the one sentence that suggested Mr. Hope might be in a dangerous situation did not escape her. She bit her lips as she yanked the end of Tisdale’s sleeve.

"H-he’s going to be okay?" What if they play with him the way they played with each other just now… She thought to herself.

"He’s… going to be okay… I guess?" Tisdale said hesistantly. Even if Baiyi was some ancient Rohserlian sorcerer, Tisdale was not too sure if their teacher could defeat the Alpine Barbarians.

Meanwhile, Baiyi found himself face-to-face to Huskar, as the towering warrior studied him like a hawk. Huskar put his hand under his chin as if deep in thoughts, then finally voiced out his suspicion. "You are a Soul Armature but why do you have the scent of a warrior? Why?"

The reason to his question was because due to some unknown reason, Divine Warriors— or just warriors, to the barbarians— could never be summoned from the dead as a Soul Armature. Huskar clearly remembered that and was therefore unable to decide how much he should trust the stranger in front of him.

"I am called Hope and I’m Buvlizad’s proxy," Baiyi replied good-naturedly, giving his name and the Caveman’s. "This scent is from him— I am a friend."

Although Alpine Barbarians had more brawns than brains, they still had special ways of detecting lies. Baiyi would rather not try.

Huskar did not seem convinced. He scratched the back of his head, he had an awkward expression on his face. "Who is that Buvlizad?"

"It’s the Huskar of the generation before you— your senior, of some sort," Baiyi replied honestly. "For some reason, he is unable to return to your ancestors after death. He is detained in a dark, inescapable prison… with me."

"Oh, I think I know who that is. The elders had mentioned him before. He could not return to our ancestors, that is true. But…" Huskar’s hostility had vanished, and so did much of his suspicion, yet he remained vigilant as a few more questions raced through his mind.

"It’s okay, we don’t have to be friends immediately," Baiyi cut to the point. "I can repeat my claims before your ancestors in Harrogath. They’ll know if I am telling the truth."

The Huskar nodded. "The matter about the return of a Huskar is truly important enough to see the ancestors. Besides, there are no lies that can fool the ancestors."

The towering warrior looked behind Baiyi and although he had long noticed the rest of the rescue party, he had only just acknowledged the presence of what he saw as 'puny ants'.

"They are my companions, please allow them to join us. You can ask the ancestors about them later," Baiyi added after watching his gaze.

The ancestors, as the barbarians called them, were actually their tribal gods. Baiyi had a pretty good experience with them, so he wasn’t too worried about the possibilities that the ancestors might act unfavorably towards them.

"Alright. Bring them along." Huskar nodded again.

Zar’Zar immediately jumped in now that the solemn conversation was over. "What is a proxy?"

"It means agents or diplomats." Huskar replied.

"Diplomats? I have seen those puny ants’ diplomats before on the plains. They are very small and weak and they can’t even lift up a spear, so they are all bad guys. But this brother called Hope could throw spears very well, so he must be a good guy!" Oddly, Zar’Zar seemed to have realized that something was wrong with his logic and yet he couldn’t really pinpoint what was wrong…

How about you don’t judge a person’s character purely by how well they throw a stick? Baiyi thought to himself dryly. He turned to the team still standing far away and waved, signaling for them to come forward.

"He... He is asking us tae come over there! Dae ye think he is off tae sell us tae th' savages?" Little Brother Zhang, who was already pale beyond what a healthy person should look like, whispered.

"You ignorant fool. If he wanted to sell us, those people could have just jump across and catch us right here and now!" Xillians snapped impatiently, grabbing their baggage. Ever since entering the mountains, the ponies had been released into the wild, and the guys had been taking turns roleplaying as packhorses.

Mia and Tisdale, never doubting Baiyi’s intention in the slightest, ran up ahead. Because they were not carrying any load with them, they quickly caught up to the Soul Armature.

The Huskar picked up the sound of their nearing footsteps and turned around, only to cried out in horror. He turned back to Baiyi, wearing a disgusted expression. "Oh my ancestors— why are these ladies so ugly?! Do you want the children to cry in their sleep?"

If it wasn’t for the fact that Baiyi could not possibly defeat him, he would have given the big man a piece of his mind….

"Mr. Hope? What did Mr. Barbarian say?" Mia pulled his sleeve and asked innocently.

"Uh... He said… Um, you’re adorable, yes."

"She has a pretty voice though, like the birds in the valley. She is probably a wonderful singer, I bet. Too bad for the face though…" Char’Char said.

What 'too bad'? I should be saying that to you!

"Sir," Tisdale pulled on Baiyi’s other sleeve and whispered quietly. "Why do they all wear different tattoos? And the strongest one seems to look very… garish. Like a turkey colored by a 4 years old."

"Uh, um! Cough! The tattoos represent a person’s battle achievements. The more colorful they are, the stronger the warriors are because the paint is actually the blood of their preys," Baiyi answered as quietly as possible. "Red is the common color of blood but many powerful beings have different blood color. That’s why the more the variety of the color, the more formidable the warriors are considered, you understand?"

Huskar stared at Baiyi.

"Uh! She was just curious about your tattoos. She said it looks incredibly good on you, very mighty!" Baiyi said helpfully.

"Hahahaha! Of course, it's only natural that she thinks that way!"

Maybe… Maybe not understanding what each other was saying was for the best...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

106 I Have a Unique Wall-Climbing Skill

After the entire team crossed the forest, a meandering rugged hilly path suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Looking at the path, what entered their sights were the mountains that was eternally covered in snow. The path that looked as if it was connected to the sky stretched to infinity where it would eventually lead to the highest peak of the mountain range, where the only city of the Alpine Barbarians lay--- Harrogath.

To the rescue team, the path was still not too difficult to traverse on. The winding mountain path only allowed one Alpine Barbarian to pass at each time, but it was more than enough for a normal human being to walk in a group together. Still, Baiyi did not let his guard down and with his Mana, he bound the two girls tightly by his side, for fear of accidents.

As for the rest of the group, they had an expression that appeared to be strained with anxiety as they followed closely behind Baiyi. But somehow, the youngest of the three brothers and the chaplain looked quite relaxed. As they were walking, the chaplain, with the solemnity of a pious person, was silently forming a plan on how to spread his Church's doctrine in that piece of land.

The youngest brother, on the other hand, felt much safer with the presence of the three frightening barbarians, thinking that the horrifying 'creature' that had been aiming at him since yesterday would never dare to come near him. Little did he know that the terrifying 'creature' that had been pressuring him was actually just a few steps in front of him chatting jovially with the three frightening barbarians. He even had the gall to take out his wolf's fang pendant and compare it to the beast's teeth that was hanging low from one of the Divine Warriors' neck. A little proud that he had the same taste with them, he asked Baiyi, "Thair pendants look lik' mine, don't thay?"

The Divine Warrior Zar'Zar glanced at him before jabbering at Baiyi in an indistinct manner. Not knowing what he was saying, the youngest brother asked him, "Waat did he say tae ye?"

"He was wondering why you're wearing a dog's fang pendant," Baiyi briefly translated, trying to hold back his laughter.

"D-Dog's fang?" Stunned, Zhang Fah'n looked down at his pendant that he treated like a family heirloom and quickly retorted, "B-But ah pulled this oot from a Heatwolban! Isn't it mair o' less th' same as th' same as th' one he is sportin' too?"

"No, no, no, it's not the same," Baiyi quickly explained, "The one he's wearing is actually a dragon's fang, but from the looks of it, I guess it's just a fledgling?"

"D-Dragon's fang?" Zhang Fah'n was dumbfounded. A few seconds later after he had finally regained his senses, he stuttered in bewilderment, "Y..Y-You mean, thay... s-slaughter dragons?"

"Not really, they're not dragonslayers but they're actually neighbours with the dragons. But still, the two clans hardly see eye to eye so they would often engage in battles. Oh, yeah, by the way, do you have wine with you?" Baiyi asked a seemingly peculiar question suddenly.

Zhang Fah'n nodded his head, although he did not quite understand why Baiyi suddenly asked that.

"You can use that to barter for some salted dragon's meat with them y'know," Baiyi suggested. At that moment, he realized that Mia was gently shaking his arm so he turned his head towards her with a gentle smile. The girl had a scared expression on her face as she timidly said, "M-Mr. Hope! It... It's staring at m-me..."

The 'it' that Mia referred to was actually the goat-shaped monster that the Huskar was riding. Ever since the monster took notice of Mia, it had been staring at her with that pair of weird triangular-shaped eyes, putting her on edge with fear.

"It's alright, that's only a goat... Yes, it may be slightly bigger than a normal goat but it's still a herbivore," Baiyi reassured her.

"S-Sir, y... you mean, that's a g-goat?" B-But it looks far bigger than a bear!" Tisdale exclaimed in surprise by the side.

"Yes, it's indeed a goat. A very gentle one too!" Baiyi reassured again. As if to prove his point, he proceeded to produce a whistling sound with his magic and the goat-like monster quickly looked back and had its attention on the three of them. At once, the terror-stricken Mia was so scared that she quickly hid behind Baiyi.

"The kids are a little tired now, can you bring them up first?" Baiyi asked in the barbarians' language. His question was not directed towards the three mountainous barbarians but it was directed to the goat instead.

Of course, being a goat, it could not reply him at all. Slowly, it walked back in silence towards Mia and without warning, it lowered its head to bite her neck collar. With a toss of its head, Mia was thrown onto its back.

"Ahh? Is it going to eat me?!" Aghasted, Mia screamed at the top of her lungs, "M-Mr. Hope! Help m...." She did not even have the time to finish her words before a big gush of wind surged into her mouth, preventing her from saying anything. The moment the goat was sure that she had safely landed on its back, it instantly lifted its hooves and ran at top speed, disappearing from the sight of the group in just a few seconds. What was left was the piercing scream of Mia that gradually faded in the distance.

"Don't be scared! We're going to catch up to you soon!" Baiyi shouted towards the distant voice, not an ounce of worry could be seen on his face.

"T-teacher! Mia's caught by that weird goat monster!" Tisdale who watched the whole ordeal shouted in panic at the top of her lungs as well, "Go rescue her please!!"

Although Huskar did not understand a single word of their conversations, he seemed to be aware of what Tisdale was worried about. Patiently, he explained, "She just gave birth to a litter of kids and is still in the breastfeeding period right now so don't worry, she's particularly gentle with young kids," After Baiyi was done translating to Tisdale, he continued to add, "Relax, she'll be fine!"

Since Huskar had given his words that Mia would be fine, then it was already certainly guaranteed that Mia would not be hurt at all. After an hour when they finally found Mia at the bottom of the cliff that was so high that it seemed to be connected to the sky, she was having the time of her life tiptoeing on the goat's head as leverage and was returning a bird's nest that she carefully held with both hands onto the tree branches. After she had placed it carefully and made sure that it was secured, she even waved goodbye to the few hatchlings before hugging the goat's slender neck as it placed her gently down to the ground. She was so happy that her eyes had practically turned into moon crest shape as she grinned from ear to ear.

The goat seemed to be in a joyful mode as well. Lowering its head, it began to lick Mia's delicate face non-stop and tickled the little girl as she quickly pulled back. A burst of loud harsh laughter immediately filled the air.

The goat was indeed very good with kids. In such a short period of time, it managed to win Mia's heart over and successfully made her forget about her fears. Not only that, it also got to lick her delicate little face that those Hentai-Walkers were dying lick, resulting in a clamor in the Void.

"How dare it licked my Mia-chan! I'm going to get my payback as soon as I get out of this place!"

Look at these good-for-nothing guys... Baiyi rolled his eyes inwardly.

Mia finally noticed the presence of Baiyi's rescue team and the three gigantic barbarians. Hastily, she ran forward with open arms and crashed into Baiyi's arms. With a thrilled look on her face, she beamed, "Mr. Hope! Mr. Goat is so amazing! And gentle too! I've misunderstood him just now."

"You should call her Mama Goat," Baiyi stroked the girl's head affectionately, feeling satisfied with his impromptu arrangement for her. Throughout the journey, the little girl had been very tensed and would jump at every single little thing so it was nice to be able to let her relax.

"How did Mia manage to stay on top of Mama Goat so steadily? She ran so fast and there was no saddle on her at all," Curious, Tisdale asked. It seemed like she was still feeling a little skeptical about the gigantic goat.

"Let me ask you, how could a mother who abandoned her young ever be fit to become the ride for a Huskar?" Baiyi said rhetorically. Actually, from the Caveman's memory, he knew that the Alpine Barbarians had a tradition of domesticating goat. The goats that they raised were not normal grazing goats but instead, they were actually the partners and comrades in arms of the Divine Warriors. Not only are the goats formidable and gallant, they were clever and were capable of perceiving human emotions too. It could even stand side by side with an Alpine Barbarian to defeat the dragons! Needless to say, they excelled in taking care of children as well. Even the Caveman's daughter was taken care of by his goat most of the time. For that reason, Baiyi knew that Mia would not be harmed at all and therefore he was assured in letting her go with Mama Goat in the first place.

However, there was one thing that left him puzzled. How was a goat able to grow to be so much bigger and stronger than a bear? And even much cleverer than a man? Even the Caveman did not know the answer to that as well.

"Wow... Even their goat is this impressive! I really can't wait to see their dwelling place now!" Xillians announced excitedly. Along the way, the three barbarians were patient and friendly to them, striping off the fear that was gripping his heart tightly and filling his mind with curiosity.

"Erm... Th' road haes come tae an end, isnae it?" Big Brother Zhang interjected suddenly. After a moment of inspecting the surrounding, he exclaimed in astonishment, "Haud yer horses! Don't tell me that we haev tae climb up thare?" Bewildered, he lifted his head up and stared at the top of the cliff that was like a piece of cheese sliced cleanly by God. There was no doubt that an ordinary person would never be able to climb up.

"You'll find out later," Baiyi did not bother to answer him, instead, he turned to Huskar and said, "Send me up first. Let me wait for them at the other side."

Huskar nodded his head before turning towards the two Divine Warriors and the goat, "You guys go first."

"Alright, we'll take our leave for now. Brother Hope, do remember to come pay a visit to my house okay? Let us have a spear-throwing contest together!" Zar'Zar announced heartily.Then, he took a few steps back before taking huge strides forward and leaping onto the cliff wall, latching himself onto one of the projecting rocks. With all four limbs, he climbed up like a monkey in high speed and hopped from one rock to another, putting on a good show and hastily disappearing from the sight of the spectators below.

It was the same for the goat and Char'Char as well. It was quite a sight to watch a human and a goat simultaneously zig-zagging their way up, slowly being swallowed up by the white clouds in the sky.

It was finally Baiyi's turn. Hugging the two girls close in his arms, he stood in front of Huskar and with a gentle leap, he jumped onto Huskar's hand that was placed on his own shoulder.

Before the rest of the group could figure out what was happening, the Huskar put one foot backward and turned his body sideway. He positioned himself in a shot-putting posture, as all of the muscles in his body began to tremble slightly. With a loud "Hahhh!", his arm sprang up like a catapult, throwing the three people high up into the sky.

What followed next was the sight of Baiyi and the two girls flying away like a cannonball, along with the ear-piercing shrieks of the two girls, as they were shot up directly towards the top of the cliff wall.

With only his brute force, the Huskar actually threw a Soul Armature and two girls all the way up to the top of the cliff?

The rest of the rescue team were left dumbfounded with their mouth wide open in shock watching the scene that had just unfolded in front of their eyes. Looking like nothing had happened, Huskar turned towards the rest of the team and gestured for them to leap up on his palm.

So, could you guess what happened next? Yeah, that was right! Along with multiple ear-splitting shrieks and screams, silhouettes of men could be seen catapulting their way up the cliff one after another...

"Wow, such a loud voice but what small guts they have, tsk tsk tsk!" Huskar commented as he dusted off his hands.A Bandai toy that looks like a robotic wolf

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

107 Ancestor

"WAHHHHHHHHHHH!!"

"KYYAAAAAAAAA!!"

When they were soaring through the sky, Baiyi's ears were almost deafened by the two loud ear-splitting screams. Even though he had already laboriously cast a layer of shield enveloping the two of them, giving them the freedom to shriek and not swallowing a stomach full of air, the two girls were still strongly overcome with fear and did not dare to open their eyes to look at the scene.

... But somehow, it feels quite nice having these two soft warm bodies hugging me tightly... Baiyi sighed in contentment. As a matter of fact, he kind of wished the feeling would last for a while longer. Without any further hesitation, nor any sense of embarrassment, he cast a Levitation Spell and slowed down the speed of them falling towards the ground. Rubbing the head of the two girls gently, he coaxed, "Have a look!"

Mia had her eyes shut tightly and her face was buried against Baiyi's chest. The moment she heard his words, she could no longer hear the harsh wind blowing by her ears anymore. Curious, she tentatively opened one eye first and looked at her feet, "E-Eh? W-What happened? Wow, this is so beautiful!"

When Tisdale heard Mia's comment, she quickly opened her eyes as well, "Ah, so it looks like this behind the cliff?"

At that point, the three of them were floating in the air as they descended slowly. From their positions, they had a commanding view of everything on the ground. What laid in front of their eyes was a land shaped like a wide annular basin. Lush green color spreaded out everywhere in the basin, with its surrounding cliffs and mountains capped with snows that never melted all the year round, and right in the middle, a pearl-like lake was situated directly in the heart of the basin. From the sky, the lake that was shimmering and sparkling under the sunlight looked as beautiful as a gem.

Snow, greens, lakes, those three of God's creation were harmoniously standing with each other, forming a beautiful picture that no artist could ever paint. That was where the only city of the Alpine Barbarians lay, Harrogath, the capital of the mountains that perfectly blended in with the natural surrounding.

"Actually, there's an active volcano below it," Baiyi gestured towards the lake, "But, it has long been inactive so it can't erupt now. Instead, it continues to exude heat, melting the snow on those snow-capped mountains so that it flows down and gather here to form this beautiful lake. It is also for this reason that this land was able to maintain and enjoy spring all year round."

As Baiyi was explaining the view, a man's shriek abruptly pierced through the air. Turning his head around, he saw Xillians, like a cannonball, soared past him in a high speed towards the little lake down below. At first, Baiyi wanted to cast a Levitation Spell on him but with the two delicate soft bodies in both of his arms, he had no extra hand to cast a spell on him. All he could do was watch as Xillians plunged headfirst into the calm small lake, creating a ripple that splashed across the shore…

Soon, he was followed by the chaplain, the fighter and also the three Zhang brothers, who all flew past Baiyi one after another, as they plummeted into the pearl-like lake. By the time Baiyi slowly landed on the ground by the shore, they had just managed to reach the shore, violently coughing and gasping for air as they climbed up hastily.

"Huh huh huh huh... H-He is... t-tooo... rough..." Spitting out water non stop, Xillians gasped for air as he complained.

"Well, at least his aim is pretty accurate," Baiyi said, amused. He released the two girls and allowed them to go forward to help the rest of the team. Using his Mana, he proceeded to dry the water from their clothes.

"Wow... It's really beautiful over here... B-But, it would be even more beautiful if we could come up here in a more normal way." After taking in the view of the surrounding, Xillians, who finally managed to catch his breath, exclaimed.

"How come th' juice o' thaes lake is hot?" Big Brother Zhang asked a question that nobody else seemed to have noticed.

Still, nobody bothered to answer his question at all. Instead, the chaplain interjected suddenly, "Erm, hello? Can anybody help me please? I think I'm going to be eaten alive soon!"

All of them turned back to look at him at his remark.

... W-Wait. Is that a fish on his head? A big and fat one, too!

The fish was upside down in the air, its mouth engulfing the chaplain's entire head that it appeared to be swallowing him. Its tail was flapping relentlessly in the air, making 'pata pata pata' sounds that added a somewhat comical effect to the whole ordeal.

"Oh, that's an Alpine Largemouth bass. Although it has a really big mouth, it has no teeth at all," Baiyi briefly introduced the fish to them. Casually, he threw a tiny fireball at the fish's body and as soon as it felt the pain, the fish released its bite immediately, dropping down to the ground while it continued to struggle and flapped its tail.

"It's quite hard to capture this fish but the meat is very delicious. You guys can try it later," Baiyi announced as he walked towards the fish and with his metal fist, he slammed down on the fish's head without any hesitation, knocking it unconscious. With both hands, he lifted up the fish and added again, "Alright, guys, let's go! Our barbarian friends are still waiting for us!"

Then, moving half a step to the side, he revealed the Mama Goat who had appeared out of nowhere and was standing behind them at that moment. It looked like she was there to guide them to wherever they should go.

Nonchalantly, Baiyi threw the fish that he was holding in his arms at the directions of the Mama Goat. Seemingly in sync, she lowered her head down and used her horn to catch the fish, stabbing it with the sharp tip of her horn. With the fish now firmly secured on her horn, she began to show them the way.

When they got close to the cliff, they were surprised to discover that the cliff was full of caves of all sizes, with many massive figures walking around carrying out their daily activities. When the people saw the rescue team--- odd, tiny, ugly people--- who were walking towards them, they stopped and stared at them with a surprised and puzzled look.

Directly below of the cliff, Huskar stood waiting for them and the moment he saw Mama Goat holding a big fish on top of her head, a look of amazement flashed across his face. Hurriedly, he took the fish off her horn and threw it indifferently to a young barbarian boy standing by his side, "Look! Our friends from a distant land have brought us a sweet plump fish! This is a good sign! Tell your mother to make a pot of delicious stew!"

Happily hugging the fish in his arms, the boy ran away in delight. Huskar turned his head towards Baiyi, "Welcome to Harrogath! Follow me please, the ancestors are waiting for you!" Then, without waiting for Baiyi's reply, he turned around and walked towards the caves.

Without wasting any time, Baiyi quickly followed him and when the rest of the team made their way to follow as well, Mama Goat swiftly jumped in front of them, blocking them from continuing forward.

"Just wait for me right here," Baiyi announced without so much as a glance back.

Along the path that was dug out on top of the cliffs, the two of them climbed their way up gradually, passing by all of the caves. They slowly came to flat land that was situated in the middle of the steep cliff, where it was covered with a thin layer of white snow. Right in the middle of the flat land was a column that was 16-feet tall and it was painted with multiple colorful lines, making it appeared to be like an ordinary totem pole.

Had Baiyi not exchanged his memory with the Caveman, he would have probably thought that the gaudy pillar was merely placed there as ornaments. Courteously, he bowed deeply towards the totem pole before moving past it in a solemn manner.

Yes, the pillar was indeed the ancestors of the Alpine Barbarians, or the Tribal Gods, as commonly known among human beings. Although the title might not be entirely accurate, but all in all, it was how the ancestors communicated with the rest of the tribe. One could even go as far as to regard the pillar as the incarnation of the Alpine Barbarians' ancestors itself.

As he moved past the pillar, he could feel a faint sense of power that emanated off it. Concurrently, there was also a rush of special yet familiar feeling that Baiyi could not describe at all. Suddenly, a bizzare idea formed in his mind.

...W-Wait a minute, this colorful totem pole is actually a passageway for a specific realm?

This specific realm's passageway is really unique! It only allows a soul and consciousness to pass through it. I suppose, it could be that the realm that it leads to is actually the resting place of the Alpine Barbarians' ancestors? I remember the Caveman had said before that every Alpine Barbarian will return to the ancestors after they die. Ah, it has never crossed my mind that this is how they actually return to them... Baiyi said in the Void.

"A realm that only allows the admission of a soul and consciousness?" The Archmage joined in the conversation, "Even though it was theoretically possible for such realms to exist, this is actually my first time seeing it in person!"

"The power of the Divine Warriors are derived from their ancestor so this must mean that the ancestors can pass on their power to their descendants through this totem pole? All the way from a specific realm to a real-life realm? Wow, this is really remarkable... There's no record of this in the Door of the Conundrum at all!" The Scholar, who also had the most profound knowledge among all of the Voidwalkers, exclaimed in amazement.

Perhaps, there may be some special Laws regarding it. Laws that even we do not understand. We, Voidwalkers, are not omniscient after all... Baiyi concluded. At the same time, in the realm of reality, he lifted up his right arm and extended it towards the totem pole, "Well, shall we give it a try?"

The instant his palm touched the totem pole, a fluctuating quaint sound suddenly sounded in his head, exactly the same as how the Voidwalkers communicated with each other.

"Welcome, powerful and noble soul."

Baiyi was taken aback the moment he heard that. Immediately, he inquired the other Walkers about it and it turned out that nobody else other than him could hear the voice. It looked like the ancestor's voice could not break past the barrier between realms and was talking to only his sense of self that was currently in the realm of reality.

In short order, Baiyi replied, "Good afternoon, noble ancestor."

"We feel a familiar trace on your body... The trace of Buvlizad. Is he with you now?" The ancestor asked.

"I'm merely his proxy. He's now being imprisoned in a very special place and I'm trying to save him with all my might," Baiyi replied truthfully.

"A special place? Is that the endless Void that exists outside of realms?" The Ancestor unexpectedly asked such a peculiar question. The question stunned Baiyi for a moment, it was the first time his real identity was seen through by another person.

What a mysterious presence the barbarians' ancestors were...

"Do not be surprised, powerful soul. We can feel the tremendous power in you. A power that even we have to respectfully look up to. Yet, we know that currently the power is not in your present body but in a place that existed outside of realms. It is very similar to our situation," the Ancestors briefly explained, "Tell us, what is your purpose of coming here?"

"I need your help," Baiyi replied straightforwardly, at the same time, he relayed the current situation to the rest of the Walkers.

At once, the Void that was silent a moment ago suddenly erupted in excitement.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

108 A Slight Disappointmen

"How is that possible? How did they sense Hope’s body lying in the Void? How, how, did they manage to be one step ahead of us in this aspect?" The Archmage blurted out indignantly. "Don’t get me wrong, I am not looking down on the barbarians’ capabilities to decipher the laws of the universe but they shouldn’t… They shouldn’t be better at it than we mages are!"

Then as if he wasn’t satisfied with his exclamation, he added snippily, in a odd Earthling-like fashion, "This is just not scientific!"

"Alas, after my conviction in studying all records of magi knowledge, I am still defeated," the Scholar voiced out her own disappointment at the side.

"Unlike you nerds, what I’m more interested in knowing is why they are called the tribal gods? How did people start calling the barbarians, who had inherited the Ancestors' powers, ‘Divine Warriors’?" Even the Lich spoke up. "These names seemed unimportant, but now they seem to hide meanings within them. After all, to transfer your power across time and space to another being is traditionally something only gods could do. So calling these mortal-looking warriors ‘Divine’, as if they have received spiritual aids; and to call these people ‘gods’ for doing what they do, are too frighteningly accurate…"

The comments seemed to have stir up another member of the Void, who hardly spoke up during magi-dominated topics.

"You mages are always so full of yourselves! Thinking that only you lot could understand the world, and absolutely no one else could— a bunch of stuck-up elitists!" The Knight suddenly snapped. "Alas, the time has come for you ignoramus to be thoroughly embarrassed for your arrogance. You think knowing the laws of nature denotes absolute knowledge? Then, tell me... How do you explain chaos with your little theories of order, hmm?"

Whoa. Looks like someone has been harboring hate towards mages, huh? But then, he isn’t wrong… It didn’t matter if it was magic, or combat chi, or summoning spells— those things had always relied on the laws of order. They worked because they were established upon known laws of nature. But if people tried using it to try to make their own laws—

You can pretty much guess the consequences just by watching how all these people ended up in the Void, Baiyi concluded.

Laws had always been under the jurisdiction of the gods. They were not supposed to be comprehensible to mere mortals. But now there's a group of people who had been there, and that shocked the Voidwalkers.

While the debate was still ongoing in the Void, Baiyi did not stop his conversation with the Ancestors. They were silent for a few minutes after listening to his request, then they replied, "You require our help? But what can we help you with? You overestimated us. We are just simple-minded barbarians living in the mountains, after all."

Why does this sound so passive-aggressive? Baiyi bit his lips, not knowing how to respond.

The Caveman was not too perturbed, though. "Aww, they weren’t trying to tease you, man. They are just saying that there are things in life only a fool would understand," he said reassuringly.

Baiyi shook his head back in the corporeal world. He really wanted to learn the technique of Transdimensional Power Transference. It could be the key factors in rescuing all of the Voidwalkers. If he learnt the technique, his body in the Void could act as the "ancestor" while his Soul Armature body could act as the "Divine Warrior". He could then obtain his true power…

The problem was that he could not get any word out of the Ancestors’ mouth. But maybe it wasn’t them being intentionally cryptic or difficult— it was more likely that they discovered the immortal technique accidentally through trial-and-error. Now, the ancestors are using a power that they somehow wield, but were unable to understand nor articulate.

Baiyi mustered more of his courage and hesitantly said, "There is still something you can help me with. May I be temporarily imbued with your powers for a while? … A very short while will do. You can immediately retract them after releasing a little."

The Ancestors went silent again.

Baiyi waited, and waited.

"Our sacred duty… Has always been to oversee that all of our people return to us after passing. You are aiding us to save one of our own. So in gratitude, we shall lend you a bit of our strength," they finally spoke again. "But... There is a cost."

"What is the cost?" He quickly replied.

"Share it." Came a simple reply. There are some things that one can’t understand merely by being told—

Baiyi suddenly felt a surge of sensation erupting throughout his body. In response, he quickly willed himself to feel it—

But it was gone just as quickly as it came.

He only managed to feel a very vague sense of the powers, and it was underwhelming that he found it hard to form even the most basic of hypothesis. He felt like the tip of his tongue had just touched a drop of ambrosia. He couldn’t even say what it tasted like, much less regurgitate, analyze and ponder on it.

He knew he couldn’t ask for more, despite his desire to do so. Breaching the laws of nature was a taboo territory, and the Ancestors had already done as much they could.

Share it. The Ancestors words were not lost on him. Baiyi understood it as a quiet, yet wistful request— the Ancestors, despite their divine trappings, were still similar to the Voidwalkers. They were also stuck in another plane, in an inescapable dimension.

Baiyi realized that the other side was just as desperate as him and the rest of the Voidwalkers.

"This is all that we can do. We sincerely hope that you honor your words. If you have anything else you need, you may talk to the Huskar."

With that, the voices left his head. Baiyi retracted his hand from the totem pole, his mind racing.

"What happened?" The Archmage asked.

They gave me some Divine Warrior power— about half of it. I feel strong right now, Baiyi replied.

"I am not talking about that! I don’t really care if you can now win arm-wrestling matches," The Archmage poked Baiyi with his consciousness, like a teacher knocking on his student’s head. "I was talking about the process. What did you learn?"

N-none whatsoever. Baiyi looked sideways. I…I don’t know how they did it.

"Gods! Why do I have such a dull student?" The Archmage replied in frustration. He turned his back on him and left, once again debating with the other Walkers.

I didn’t want to disappoint you! I feel just as frustrated as you are, you know. Baiyi sighed to himself.

His peripheral vision caught the twinkle in Huskar’s eyes. It shone so brightly that it started making Baiyi anxious.

"The Ancestors! Gave! You! Power! Too?! Now, you are truly my brother!" Huskar cried out in delight as he came forward and started swinging his hand over to give his new buddy a good, hearty, hard slap—

"Stop!" Baiyi cried and stopped the movement on Huskar’s arm. He managed to stop that momentum only because he had just received new powers from the Ancestors. If he had let the Huskar did what he wanted to do— they would all be playing jigsaw puzzle with his body…

"Hmm. Less wimpy than before, but why is your body still so small?" Huskar started another round of his questioning. Then, giving up, he added, "Well. If the Ancestors had accepted you, I shall accept you as well. Come! Let’s grab something to eat."

He swung his hand for another buddy slap. Baiyi sidestepped in time and the "attack" missed.

"Oops. I forgot, haha!" The man with the ungoldly strength guffawed, scratching his head in embarrassment.

Back in the Void it was pure chaos. Excluding the Walkers who were sleeping, playing games or incapable of speech, everyone else was involved in some form of discussions. There were multiple groups, each on their own topics.

Baiyi listened in a little and roughly guessed what they were talking about— most of the mages were still on the revelation the Ancestors had shown him.

Meanwhile, the Walkers who reveled in physical combat, led by the Knight and the Hitman, were discussing on possible ways the magic-less Ancestors had used to discover the technique. Since the Alpine Barbarians had no shamans or sorcerers, the Walkers were adamant that their ways might be able to replicate the technique.

Both sides were really just discussing about air, Baiyi concluded. It didn’t matter if they were talking about the underlying theories, or the technicalities of the technique, there was no way talking could bring anyone closer to the truth. Baiyi himself had a tiny taste of the technique and even he had no idea how that worked.

Hey. At the very least, the discussions were more meaningful than comparing Mia and Tisdale on the scale of cuteness, or speculating about what would befall Undine if they didn’t save her.

On the other side, there were the Lich and the Shadow’s alternative-facts podcast. Those band of people were less friendly in their conjectures as they came up with conspiracies after conspiracies to explain away the Ancestors’ motives.

"I have reasons to believe that they are just trying to use our power to free themselves from their own gilded cage. Quite fortunate of them to have met our resident goody-two-shoes Sir Hope! I’m afraid they have already gotten into that sheeple’s mind…" The Lich said.

"My thoughts exactly!" The Shadow chimed in. "They had breached the laws, stepping foot into taboo territory— of course they are severely punished. They just managed to evade a part of that imprisonment, just like how Sir Hope managed to break into the corporeal world…"

Look at that crowd. It’s either being used-abused, or it’s about ulterior motives. Sure have a pretty strong persecution complex, don’t they? Besides, they are just making wild guesses too, without any actual evidence. Why so quick to believe your own paranoia? Baiyi thought to himself.

To him, the fact of the matter was that the Ancestors had shown their sincerity in helping him. Baiyi might not have obtained the technicalities of the power transferring technique, but he still obtained enormous strength from them. What’s on the Ancestors’ minds didn’t matter as Baiyi had gotten benefits from them.

What was more important though, was the fact that he could save Undine with actual powers of a Divine Warrior.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

109 Let’s Not Be Too Violen

As dusk fell, the rescue party was brought to their abode. It was a cave with a large interior, furnished with stone tables and stone beds and lit with only three torches created from animal fats. It was quite rudimentary, but it was still better than staying in a tipi.

Besides, to young people like Xillians, Mia and Tisdale, they found it more novel than shabby.

When meal time arrived, Mama Goat came with the young lad they had previously met, bringing food. Although it was refreshing to see a young barbarian before he turned into a wall of hard muscles, it was more refreshing to see him bringing in a big pot of fish soup. Then, after opening a satchel hung on one of Mama Goat’s horns, the lad released one of the most alluring scents into their room.

It came from a heap of steaming rice biscuits, deep-fried to golden crispiness.

"Whoa! The rice biscuits of Harrogath! This just brings me to tears… I feel so nostalgic. If only you could taste it for me, Sir Hope! But you don’t have a mouth," the Caveman cried out wistfully. Baiyi noticed that he was the only one completely disinterested in the discussions the other Voidwalkers were still engrossed in.

"The soup is my mom’s recipe, it tastes good. The rice biscuits are from Zar’Zar’s mom. She makes the best rice biscuits in all of Harrogath," the young lad said simply, eyeing the rescue party. Interestingly, he didn’t avert his gaze when he saw Mia. Instead, he studied her curiously, having never seen a girl with a different kind of beauty, uncommon in his society.

From here we can correctly surmise that their beauty standards were not born twisted.

Baiyi invited the boy to stay for the meal, but he declined the invitation. The young lad explained that he still had more trainings to do. In order to participate in the next selection of Divine Warriors, he had been vigorously training himself since the tender age of 8.

He was only 13, yet he already had a few of his own tattoos.

Even if the Divine Warriors got their strengths from the Ancestors, the blessing was not given freely but it has to be earned. Harrogath was home to a population of about a million, yet there were only about 70 Divine Warriors. Those were the elites, the best of the best, and they all proved their worth in similar manners.

Baiyi turned to Mia, who was persuading Tisdale to touch Mama Goat. In comparison, the girl was lucky she was given a chance without much hardship.

The rescue party indulged in their once-in-a-lifetime feast. It didn’t take long for the soup and the biscuits to vanish from their plates. In fact, most of them didn’t even seem satisfied.

"That fish soup? Fresh! Those biscuits? Crispy, with new scent rolling into my tongue in every bite! I have no idea that the Alpine Barbarians are such culinary artists!" Xillians gave a glowing review.

"They have good materials to work with, you see. How the food is made doesn’t matter as long as what is used is the best of its kind," Baiyi explained, drawing from the Caveman's experience. The barbarians had always had the advantage of getting their hands on ingredients that the common cooks would not even dare to dream about. A simple example would be the ribs of a Behemoth, very uncommon, almost unheard of as food. Yet the Alpine Barbarians roasted it as you would a common chicken.

After the meal, Baiyi was to meet the Huskar for some advice on their mission. As he prepared to leave, Mia was already hopping on her toes behind Mama Goat, joining in on an excursion with a few young kids and even lambs.

Mama Goat herself had the look of a proud mother as she brought the young ones out, showing the whole of Harrogath who the best mother was around the place. Her human-like awareness intrigued Baiyi— what drugs did these people feed her to become this anthropomorphic? He shook his head, realizing that it was another mystery of the barbarians that no Voidwalkers would be able to answer.

When he found Huskar in his home, he was talking to his wife, one of the most beautiful woman among all the female Alpine Barbarians. She might not have the conventional facial features considered as beautiful, but her body was an entirely different story. Her clothes were scant in conventional standards, covering only the important bits. She was not incredibly voluptuous nor muscular like her husband, but the she had all the curves and figures of healthy, strong woman in the wild, carrying the grace and power of a leopard.

So in the end, the house mother back in Mia’s dorm with her middle-aged annoying voice and temperament… Is still not considered beautiful even in barbarian standards, huh.

The woman, having already heard the story from her husband, nodded knowingly at Baiyi before excusing herself.

"She’s my wife, prettiest lady in all of Harrogath." The Huskar pointed at her sexy back as he started the conversation with a typical men’s conversation starter.

"I cannot disagree with that," Baiyi replied. Even normal humans would think the same.

"Yea? Haha. Alright, tell me about your business." Satisfied, the Huskar reclined comfortably in his seat and turned his attention back to the matter.

Baiyi obliged. He told him about the mission of his rescue party, then added, "So that’s what happened. The success of getting her would rely on my plans, which in turn require special help from you."

So why was saving Undine such a priority? It wasn’t just because Tisdale and the Merchant had pleaded him to do so, it was also because he needed to establish a vast and stable social network. Baiyi was already one of the Duke of Wright’s most trusted persons. Saving Undine would provide him with at least two additional, and equally important allies. The wealthy Dole family and the Alpine Barbarians. Combining those with the numerous acquaintances Baiyi had made in his daily life, he was already starting to form his own powerful team.

Maybe he should start thinking about a name for the team! Something like Hope & Co. Sounds pretty cool, right?

"Is it me or does it sound like the name of a bank?" The Caveman said.

Can you not? I was just toying with that idea—it is not official yet!

Just as Baiyi was talking to the old Huskar, the current one came to a decision.

"So, taking the girl when they are in the middle of their Warrior Gala? Now that is a once-in-a-lifetime fun. Very, very fun. No doubt about it, I’m bringing my boys to trample— I mean, help you. It’s been a while since we crushed those puny ants! Although they seemed to be less dishonest nowadays…"

The two sides had always been enemies, so when the golden opportunity to wreak havoc presented itself to them, why would they not take it? Watching how motivated Huskar was, Baiyi was even considering upping the ante... Rain destructions on their village, perhaps? Make their people cry out in mercy?

… Or maybe not. It would be a very memorable bonding experience with the Divine Warriors, but for now, he thought a modicum of moderation would be better. "Well, I’m not thinking of starting a conflict with them. Just give them pressure to force them into releasing the hostage is enough."

That was purely out of consideration towards the Alpine Barbarians but the face of the big man fell immediately. "Hmph! And here I was planning to scratch some of that itch on my knuckles…"

Bro. If you like fighting so much, just start a dungeon quest with your warriors in the Dragon Summit!

"Oh, we would love to, believe me!" The previous Huskar said within the Void. "The Ancestors said no. They said our people haven’t got into that big of a blood feud with the dragons yet. Eh, now that I think about it… maybe it’s just that we have a bit too few warriors in our army."

So maybe you should factor in the problem of number as well. Let’s see— there are about at least 80 millions of Steppe Barbarians, comprising of 30 different tribes, while you people have how many again? You won’t be able to kill them all even if they queue up to be murdered without a fight.

In the end, Baiyi managed to convince the pugnacious Huskar to just bring about three or five of his men along. The mission was to rescue a woman, not massacring an entire city.

"Right, right. Whatever." The Huskar mumbled unhappily. "Oh! Tomorrow I should ask Cuckoo to scout the situation beforehand."

"Um, Cuckoo?"

"Yea, Cuckoo. You know, Zar’Zar's alpine hawk-eagle? Cuckoo’s the best of them all in Harrogath."

And the alpha bird was given the name of a pigeon. Quick question: did you guys take naming classes with the Archmage?

Meanwhile, the oft-mentioned Zar’Zar was sitting in his own cave, stroking Cuckoo’s feathers as he muttered to himself, "Why hasn’t Brother Hope come see me? Aren’t we supposed to have another round of spear-throwing match?"

At that time, Baiyi was already back in his cave.

Mia returned a while later, after having enough fun with Mama Goat. She brought with her a furry billy. Its physique was nothing like its mother’s, and was instead a round little puffball, akin to a small pet.

"Little Billy cute," Mia said as she rubbed her cheeks against its soft fur. The billy reciprocated by sticking out its tongue to lick her face.

After a while, Little Brother Zhang also returned from his errands, he had a grin on his face when he saw Baiyi, "Sur Hope! Glad tae see ye! Ah did as ye told, 'n' exchange mah mead wi' them. See what a've git!"

After that announcement, he carefully unfolded whatever he was holding close to his chest. It was dried marinated dragon meat!?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

110 Having a Language Barrier is Downright Troublesome

"Erm... T-This is..." Looking at the cured dragon meat that Little Brother Zhang pulled out, Baiyi bit back the words that sprang to his tongue. Yeah, you can probably still call it meat jerky but will you look at the shining metallic sheen on it that reflects light? How is that possibly edible?

"I know, I know whit ye're aff tae say. A've actually given it a go whin I first git this," Little Brother Zhang said as he picked up the meat and smashed it forcefully on the rock wall--- a sharp jarring sound of metal friction filled the cave at once.

... W-Wait, is that sparks I see? Erm... Hello? I don't think this is safe for human consumption at all...

"A've decided tae forge this dried dragon bridie -- i mean, meat intae a dagger! Oh yes, a'm aff tae turn it tae become mah family heirloom 'n' pass it tae mah next of kin!" Waving the soon-to-be-dagger dried dragon meat in the air, Zhang Fah'n seemed to be very pleased with himself.

"O-Oh okay... As long as you're happy," Baiyi forced a smile.

When night fell upon them, all of the members of the rescue team slowly drifted off into deep sleep. As usual, Mia slept together with Tisdale, her arms holding on tight to the hammerhead shark doll, and a goat cub that was curled up beside her pillow. Baiyi, who was watching over the two of them with great affection, tucked them in before he tuned in to the Void to listen to the discussion among the Voidwalkers.

Some rough deductions were already gradually forming after such a long discussion. One of the most plausible reason that the Walkers agreed on was that the mysterious realm that the ancestors were in was different from a normal realm and perhaps due to the thin barrier of that realm, the ancestors could sense the real existence of the Walkers in the Void. As for the rest of the questions--- what their purpose was, or how exactly they managed to transmit their power to the realm of reality or even why they entered that peculiar realm in the first place--- none of the Voidwalkers could come up with a logical answer at all.

The fact that the ancestors insisted on having all the souls of the deceased Alpine Barbarians return to the realm was undeniably strange. Some of the Walkers thought that it was probably a method for them to evade the sanctions of the Law, while others said that they did that to accumulate more power and strength in the tribe. Anyway, as the opinions of the Walkers varied, no unanimous conclusion could be drawn at all. The only thing that all of them agreed on was that the ancestors were indeed very mysterious.

"If you have the opportunity, communicate with them more in the future," the Archmage addressed his disciple, "Let us just drop this topic for now. Oh yeah, that's right! How are you feeling now?"

Great! Baiyi exclaimed inwardly. Then, he broke off a bulging rock from the wall and crushed it into fine powder easily with both of his hands, as he let the fine powder flow out between his fingers to the ground, The barbarians have given me their words and with this immense power, rescuing Undine will be piece of cake. Still, I wonder how she's holding up now...

Undine, who was the main reason for everything that had happened, could be considered as somewhat lucky because so far, she had not been touched by anyone yet. It was a good thing that the tragic story of 'Musou Tensei Stella Knight' had not unfolded yet. Still, with the current situation that she was stuck in, if nobody came to rescue her, in a few days time, she could probably change her name to Hikaru Kusakabe.

At that moment, Undine was wearing a blue aristocratic evening dress that did not match her surrounding at all. The high slit skirt revealed a pair of beautiful legs that were wrapped in a layer of sexy black stockings. The perfect bare back did not show any signs that she had undergone strenuous training at all. It was thanks to the effects of the potions and drugs that she continuously took to maintain her vigor and youth. Her skin looked as delicate as a little girl's skin. She was still as beautiful as always, but the beauty was tightly bound by hemp ropes. It created a different kind of beauty and charm with her black silk gloved hands tightly bound behind her body.

She looked like an innocent goat cub that was about to be slaughtered. With her body suspended in the middle of a tipi, her white stilettos were barely able to touch the ground. Her head drooped low, while pale-blue hair lifelessly hung beside her face, revealing a fair swan-like slender neck.

--- and, beside her stood a barbarian girl with a rather special attire. The girl had a head of white short hair with a pair of burgundy eyes. Unlike Undine's fair and soft skin, hers was a glowing sexy bronze color. Her body was dressed in a translucent tulle jacket, and underneath the jacket were fabrics that only covered the vital parts of her body.

"You've been hung for so many days and wow, you're still as beautiful as when you first came," the barbarian girl suddenly exclaimed in the common language. She lifted up her hand and gently caressed Undine's private parts that were bound tightly by the rope, causing seductive whimpers to escape from Undine's mouth that was gagged by a piece of fabric.

"Do tell me, why are you so beautiful?" The barbarian girl asked as she took out the fabric that was used as a gag. With one hand, she lifted up Undine's chin and stared at the delicate face that remained beautiful despite the harsh torture that she went through in the last couple of weeks.

"Ptuiii!" Undine summoned all her might to spit on her face. But having been fed with only a peanut-sized meal and water everyday, she could not even gather enough energy--- or saliva in this case--- to spit on the girl standing in front of her.

"How cute!" The barbarian chuckled, a pleased look appeared on her face, "Let's hope that you will still be this feisty and proud when you're pinned under those warriors three days later. Perhaps then their anger would finally subside," As she said that, she released her hand without warning. Undine's neck that lost the support all of a sudden, drooped down low again with her hair draping like a curtain on her face.

"Speaking of, you've never been caressed by a man before, have you?" The barbarian girl continued to take liberties on Undine, she even reached out a hand to squeeze that pair of lovely mounds that were rising up and down with every breath that Undine took.

"Kyaaa!" Letting out another faint seductive whimper, Undine's face was flushed with a lovely shade of crimson red. A part of her wanted to argue that she had been touched by a man before--- erm, the episode when she was grabbed by that jerk Sven the Rogue Knight counted, right?--- but there really was no energy left in her body for her to even conceive a one word reply. Even supposing she had the energy to retort back, it was likely that she would not have the mood to do so either.

The prolonged imprisonment had left her heart numb and dead--- to the point that she had almost forgotten how remorse felt like. In any case, she wanted to laugh at herself as she remembered how she brushed off Tisdale's warning and how she even bragged about the fact that she was going to capture the King of the barbarians back. As it turned out, the Barbarian King was a beautiful girl who was on par with her but instead of being the one who captured the king back to Arfin City, she was the one who was captured by that girl instead.

To be honest, up till then, Undine still had no idea how all of it happened. That day, the messenger that she sent in advance had told her that the Barbarian King had accepted her gift of tribute and agreed to meet her in her own large tent. For a moment, because of the great news, she had let her guard down and dressed up nicely as if she was going to attend an aristocratic ball. She did not even bring her weapon with her as she presented herself in front of the King alone, her high heels were the sharpest item on her body.

At first, the meeting between the two of them when smoothly with both parties talking and joking happily with each other. Seeing that an agreement was soon going to be established and her plan was about to come to fruition, a task that nobody had accomplish before, she was filled with joy that she would finally be able to save her family's name. Who knew, without any warning, a chaos suddenly erupted outside of the tipi--- a dispute had formed between the caravan of travellers and the barbarians that were keeping guards outside, resulting in a huge commotion and a battle as they began slaughter each other.

Just like that, the great atmosphere between both parties collapsed all at once. The caravan of travellers were heavily surrounded by the barbarian cavalry, the black Soul Armature was personally dismantled by the barbarian king, Undine was arrested and other than the few who managed to wriggle their way out of peril, the entire party was completely captured by the enemies... The captured merchants and mercenaries were either slaughtered or had their hand paralyzed to be turned into the barbarians' slaves, while Undine was the only one who was hung up in the tipi, helplessly waiting for her fate of becoming a sex doll as the days went by.

She still had not figured out how exactly did the seemingly peaceful deal had escalated into that situation in just a blink of an eye. Before she made her way to meet the King, she had specially reminded them not to get into any dispute with the Steppe Barbarians, but who knew that the whole situation would turn out like that. At first, when they first got caught, she had righteously pointed her fingers at them for going against their words but the other party was adamant that she was the one who was being treacherous and that she wanted to use the opportunity to ambush the barbarians.

In truth, what happened was like this: Even though the Steppe Barbarian was no doubt a sinister and greedy tribe, but their current king had foresight and knew that the trade route would contribute to their clan's development. Therefore, before the meeting took place, she had already suppressed the voices of those who opposed the cooperation plan and was prepared to accept the Dole family's request and assist them in establishing the commercial route.

At the last crucial stage, she made a huge mistake in picking a clan who had been verbal about their objection from the very beginning to take charge of the whole deal. That time, the head of the clan, Khan, sent his only son, who was arrogant and did not understand a word of the common language to deal with the caravan of travellers. As for the caravans' side, the person who was responsible for the negotiations was the only brother of the mercenary head. Owing to the fact that he did not speak a word of the barbarians' language at all, the whole exchange between the two of them relied on the Dole family's translator.

Who would have ever thought that the translator was a second-rate translator who translated a few key words wrongly during the negotiations. At first, both parties were still calm but the moment the mercenary's greeting was translated from "How is your family doing?" to "I wanna sleep with your mother", the dispute between them escalated to the point of no return.

On the spur of the moment, the Khan's son took out his dagger and stabbed the head mercenary's brother. The head mercenary became so enraged that under the heat of his rage, all warnings from Undine flew out of his head as he took out his sword and sliced the Khan's son into two. That was how the situation turned for the worse. No matter how much the Barbarian King was interested in the commercial route, she could no longer suppress the objections from the other clans. It was all she could do to use Undine as a price to quell their anger.

Just like that, the countless years of preparations by the Dole family, Undine's painstaking efforts, the magnificent feat of building a commercial route connecting both North and South, all fell apart because of a second-rate translator. What was even more hateful was that person who was the cause of the disaster was already trampled to death in the beginning of the dispute, now that the three parties that were the catalyst was dead, the truth would forever be buried.

Perhaps, the only fortunate thing was the fact that Undine did not know, and would never know, that it was because of that tiny oversight that had caused the whole project to fall apart, or else, she would have a hard time forgiving herself.

At that moment, Undine was in a state of complete despair. All of the elites from the family was here, and they were mostly dead, nobody would come to save her now. Still, from the conversation with Barbarian King just now, she could not help but be reminded of that stinky skinny rogue who had taken advantage of her before.

That bastard! Sigh! How good would it be if he'd come with me in the first place... Undine, whose thoughts had now been completely disturbed, sighed bitterly.An R18 hentai mangaThe MC of the hentai manga Musou Tensei Stella Knight

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

111 Singing is Our Ultimate Problem-Solver

After she continued to tease Undine for a while, the beautiful Barbarian King decided to let her off momentarily. She summoned a servant from outside of the tipi and ordered her in the barbarian language, "Double the dose of the Poisonous Firefly Grass these few days. Don't give her any opportunity to escape at all. Order more people to watch her and don't let her kill herself. She is the most important prize of this year's Warrior Gala! I want to present her alive!"

After the servant was dismissed, the Barbarian King turned her attention back to Undine, "Look, it's already been a couple of weeks and nobody is here to rescue you yet! Isn't it obvious? Nobody will come to save you at all! I'm sure you know it deep down inside your heart, right? Have you forgotten that Southerners will only flock towards benefits and flee at the slightest sight of danger? What are you still holding on for? Just undo your Chi and be a normal woman. Don't you worry, I'll order the winner to treat you nicely. I don't want to see a beautiful woman like you ruined by a group of uncivilised men!'

Undine did not make a sound at all. Instead, with all her might, she lifted up her head and locked her fierce eyes with the girl in front of her, her eyes conveyed her determination and indignation.

"What a foolish woman!" The Barbarian King spat before leaving the tipi and drew the blinds down again, leaving Undine alone in the dark and cold tipi.

... Perhaps, only God can save me now... Or, maybe that silly Tisdale? I hope she won't come and try to rescue me... Undine who had completely lost all of her hopes thought to herself in despair. Ever since she had been fed that weird poison by the barbarians, all of her strength, her innate body strength and the Chi prowess that she had trained so hard to gain, was sealed and now she was so weak that she could barely lift up her head, let alone attempt to kill herself.

And there were only three days to go before the Warrior's Gala finally start...

The next day, Baiyi woke the rescue team up early morning and used some water to help Mia wiped her sleepy face. After he put the cloak back on her, he dragged her out of the cave forcefully and when they stepped out of the cave, Huskar was already waiting for them along with another two other Divine Warriors, Zar'Zar and Char'Char. It seemed like Huskar had already explained the situation to them beforehand as the two fellows were beside themselves with excitement.

Zar'Zar, who had long put the slight dissapointment of being stood up by Baiyi at the back of his mind, exclaimed feverishly, "Let us descend the mountain and step on those ants! Cuckoo went to do a round of inspection before the sun came out just now, he saw many of those ants making their ways towards their King's tipi. This is a great time for us to make our grand entrance!"

Three Divine Warriors? Hmm, coupled with my strength, this would be more than enough, Baiyi quietly calculated, not including the combat power of the rest of the rescue team. Their greatest purpose was to take good care of Mia and Tisdale during the rescue operation anyway.

"How long does it take to go from here?" Baiyi asked again.

"It's very fast by goat. We only need one day!" Char'Char replied.

Baiyi nodded his head, a little taken aback by the muscles on the goat's legs.

In truth, even though the Alpine Barbarians were all gathered at Harrogath, but the territory that they claimed for themselves was actually very vast, taking the whole mountain range for themselves. Among the mountains, one was situated in the Northern Wasteland, that was the reason the two tribes had been fighting against each other for thousands of years.

Actually, the Alpine Barbarians were not very territorial, they usually only patrol a few miles away from Harrogath and that was why Baiyi's rescue team could come so near to their capital. However, the Alpine Barbarians were extremely merciless when they dealt with the Steppe Barbarians. At the border where both territories met, they even specially set up a sentry with a Divine Warrior guard, along with an Alpine hawk-eagle, for scouting purposes, to prevent the Steppe Barbarians from coming close to their territory.

As a matter of fact, the Alpine Barbarians could not care less about the grassland at all. Instead, it was the Steppe Barbarians who were extremely covetous and was interested in expanding their territory into the mountain range. There were many valuable things on the mountains that made the Steppe Barbarian drool with greed. The valuable precious herbs that could not be easily found on the grassland, the furry animal hides that were also Khan's favourite, the rare high-priced materials that could only obtained from the Alpine wild beasts and even the Alpine hawk-eagle that was also known as the best scout to ever exist in the Isythre realm, were their targets. Because of that, even though they would be beaten to near-death every time they clashed, the Steppe Barbarians were still highly interested in the mountains.

However, according to Huskar, ever since the current Steppe Barbarians' King had stepped up to the throne, the tribe had been keeping their nose clean for quite a few years. For that reason, the Divine Warriors found their lives to be a little boring, which also explained why the moment they heard of the plan, they immediately warmed up to the idea and became very excited about it.

Seems like their new King is a little different from the previous ones then? Not like those other Steppe Barbarians who only think with their fists and maybe the bottom half of their bodies as well! Then, this must mean that the King should have been able to see the benefits that the commercial route would bring them. Why did the King suddenly decide to be so merciless? Baiyi could not comprehend it all. Fortunately, there was no need for him to understand the issue anyway.

After having a casual chitchat with the three Alpine Barbarians, the rescue team was finally ready to depart. Huskar let out a whistle, and soon, Mama goat and a few other goats who were equally strong appeared before the crowd.

"My God! Don't tell me we're gonna ride on those things?" Xillians asked hesitantly.

"You should feel honored to be able to ride it once in your life y'know. This is not something that you can get to ride easily!" Baiyi snapped, "Or perhaps, you'd rather walk a couple of hundred miles to collect the body of your Lady Undine? Oh, I'm sorry, the naked body of your Lady Undine, I mean."

Having those words aimed at him, Xillians could not think of any comeback at all. So instead, he quietly climbed up on the back of the goat and waited for the rest to do the same as well. Baiyi lifted Tisdale and Mia both at the same time and threw them on the goat before climbing up and sat behind the both of them. Due to the fact that the goat's back was wide and broad, he did not need to wrap little Mia up in a silkworm-like manner anymore.

After everybody had gotten on the back of the goats, Huskar leapt up onto Mama Goat and whistled sharply. Immediately, all of the goats carrying the rescue team started to move forward, making their way to the Steppe Barbarian's King's tipi. Before the journey could progress, a series of yells, and screams, and shrieks immediately filled the air, waking up the residents of Harrogath.

Considering that Harrogath was situated on top of a mountain, the goats were practically galloping with full speed down the vertical cliff. To the Southerners who had never had experienced that before, the ride was like the world's steepest roller-coaster ride, shooting down directly in a 90-degree manner, giving them a thrilling and blood-tingling once-in-a-lifetime experience. By the time the goats finally reached flat ground, everyone, including the fighter, was hugging the goat's neck tightly with they eyes shut. Tisdale was so terrified that she even burst into tears.

One could foresee that such a situation would unfold again many times in their journey... Owing to the fact that the goats used all kinds of means to march on the steep cliffs to complete the journey, with their active leaps between boulders, streams, mountain peaks, they were able to reach the grassland all the way from Harrogath in just a day's time.

By the time they saw the lush prairie by noon, blood had already drained from the faces of most of the members of the rescue team. They were so pale that one could easily mistake them for having a heart attack. When the goats halted their steps, all of them immediately dismounted and unanimously lay on the ground to empty out all of the contents in their stomachs.

Only Mia and Tisdale appeared to be doing quite well. Halfway through the journey, Baiyi had cast a Hynopsis spell on them, forcing them to sleep. Had he not done so, the two beautiful girls would most likely end up in the same boast as those people.

"Urghhhh! They're so gross! I don't even have the appetite to eat my lunch now!" Zar'Zar jeered disgustedly at the Southerners before putting back the rice biscuit that he was about to eat back in his pouch.

"Let's take a small break. It's already pretty commendable that they are able to persevere throughout the whole journey. Not everyone can get used to the goats after all..." Baiyi put in a good word for them as he understood the difficulties that the Southerners went through.

Chaplain was the first one who managed to recover from his nausea. In a hoarse voice, he summoned all his might to cast a few recovery spells and helped them to recover.

The first word of the defense fighter who finally regained his voice was, "I never want to lay my eyes on a goat again!"

"I-I almost thought that the beast that I rode on just now was a dragon...." Xillians added in a husky voice as well.

"Ah'em not gonna ride even a horse anymair! Th' horror o' this ride wid be forever engraved in mah mynd!" Big Brother Zhang muttered in a voice that could only be heard by himself.

After getting a short break, where they ate some simple food and fed the goats with water and grass, the rescue team continued their journey once again. Now that they were on the flat grassland, the goat ride was no longer as crazy and thrilling as before. For that reason, Baiyi proceeded to wake the two little girls up and let them enjoy the view. Being able to ride on such majestic mount and rejoice in the ride on the endless grassland to one's content was ultimately a super refreshing experience--- so refreshing and free that one could not help but want to yell out loud in the boundless prairie. However, looking at the state that the rescue team was in, only the Alpine Barbarians could do that. The others had long lost their soul from shouting in the previous mountaineous journey.

"Oh, prairie, prairie, look at how beautiful you are! You'll be even more beautiful without those annoying tiny ants!" Char'Char exclaimed loudly and expressed his joyful feelings. Together with Huskar who had the same feelings as him, they started to sing their Alpine Barbarians' battle song.

"We are the pride of our ancestors, we are the glory of the mountains..."

Two sonorous and heroic voices suddenly filled the air of the Southern Grassland. Within minutes, a squad of about 50 Steppe Cavalries were making their way towards them.

Ignoring the cavalries who were armed with weapons, Zar'Zar continued to sing out loud, "My blood is boiling in my chest, the enemy's blood is surging in the mountains..." Lifting up a spear, he nonchalantly threw it towards the cavalry squad, piercing through the chests of three Steppe Cavalries.

"My brothers' by my side, my courage in my fist..." Char'Char continued the next verse. Without any fear, he marched into the squad and with no weapons, with only his bare fists, he slammed into the calvaries who tried to stab their swords at him. At once, blood and bodies could be seen flying everywhere, just like the blooming of a bright red flower.

"I-It's the Divine Warriors of the Alpine Barbarians! RUN!!" Yells burst out among the squad, the cavalries trying their best to flee.

"This is our mountain song, the song of our victory..." Huskar finished singing the last verse of the battle song, a pleasant smile appeared on his face as he chased the group of Steppe Cavalries who was trying to escape…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

112 The Arrangemen

In just a short amount of time, the time it took them to complete their battle song, the 50-men calvary squad was completely annihilated. Other than the horses that hastily ran away, none of the Steppe Barbarians managed to leave the battle alive. If the squad was facing a normal rescue team, then they would most likely win the fight but in front of the Divine Warriors, the barbarians stood no chance at all. Even supposing the squad had chose to flee the instance they laid eyes on the Divine Warriors, their horses would still never be able to outrun the goats. Not only that, the mighty spears that had a force that was similar to a ballista were inevasible as well. Even Baiyi had joined in the fight by throwing a few spears , borrowed from Zar'Zar, at the enemy.

"As usual, these ants are still so weak!" Riding on his goat, Zar'Zar pulled out his spears one by one from the ground while he muttered. A thought flashed across his mind suddenly and he quickly turned back and waved his hand towards Baiyi before yelling out loudly, "HEY! Brother Hope! I won this round!"

... Huh? O-Oh okay. Yeah, yeah you win... What is this match anyway? Trying to see who killed the most? Baiyi rolled his eyes inwardly, at the same time, carefully stroking the backs of both Mia and Tisdale. The two girls had almost thrown up just watching the bloodshed that had unfolded in front of their eyes. Well, who could blame them anyway? It was the first time they witnessed such bloody violence after all.

"I thought you guys have already prepared yourselves mentally," Baiyi whispered to the both of them.

"... I-I'm okay," With a pale look on her face, Tisdale replied. Yes, it was indeed true that she had prepared herself mentally but to actually see a real life person smashed into a bloody pulp? Well, it was still slightly beyond her mental endurance range.

"Urghhh..." Mia did not say anything. Instead, with a slight look of discomfort on her face, she shut her eyes tight and snuggled against Baiyi's chest, like a kitty asking for affection.

I guess, letting the two girls see some blood could be considered as training but perhaps it was a little too bloody for them. But it's a good thing that the two of them are still taking it quite well and did not act like a hypocritical Virgin Mary. No doubt, Baiyi was pleased with them. Now that they had both become his students, he was sure that it would be inevitable for them to face more bloodsheds in the future. It was okay for them to not be keen about killing but they absolutely could not be afraid of killing.

On the contrary, the few adult men looked more ill at ease from the scene. The chaplain had his eyes shut tight while muttering something, the three Zhang brothers looked nauseous and was close to throwing up again. Only the defense fighter who was the most experienced in combat battle quietly said, "... T-They are really... really terrifying! 3 to 50! That was crazy! The other party did not even h-have the chance to fight back... It was as if t-these Divine Warriors exist for the sake of war!"

"F-Fortunately there are not many of them, otherwise I'm afraid I'd have to learn the barbarian language too," Xillians chimed in.

In just such a short time, the valiant strength of the Divine Warriors had left an unforgettable memory deep in those people's mind.

By the time Zar'Zar was done retrieving all of his spears and called back his Alpine hawk-eagle, Cuckoo, all of them was still discussing the incident earlier as they continued to move forward to their destination. According to Baiyi's previous plan, they needed to reach a place that was close to the Steppe Barbarian King's tipi before dawn so that he could carry out his next step easily but the sudden appearance of the cavalry squad suddenly brought a small change to his plan. Looks like we have to stay slightly farther away today, I'll have to wait till tomorrow before I can carry out my real plan!

"Hey, bro, Cuckoo told me that they have not noticed our presence yet. Should we take this opportunity and annihilate all of them?" Zar'Zar reported to Baiyi and Huskar excitedly.

"They will soon notice the disappearance of the cavalry squad. Let's not be hasty. We'll stay here first for tonight," Baiyi took out a map and pointed at a place that was about 50 miles away from the King's tipi.

"I don't get it," Char'Char scratched his head in puzzlement, "Why don't we just charge into their tipis and kill them all since they are all so weak anyway?"

"Because our mission this time is to rescue a person, NOT to kill!" Baiyi explained to him in slightly exasperated tone before he turned to the back and nodded his head towards the Southerners, "Not to mention that we have them with us right now. We can't just simply barge into the enemy's territory just like that!"

"Sigh... Brother Hope, why did you bring them in the first place? Isn't it better to leave them in Harrogath?" Char'Char queried again.

"I have other arrangements for them," Baiyi brushed it off. Actually the purpose he brough the group of people along was very simple. It was because Harrogath was a much more dangerous place for them than coming on the expedition. Who knows, maybe when the barbarians came in contact with them, they might get too excited and accidentally kill them just by a light pat on the shoulder?

Now that he had managed to convince Char'Char, and since Huskar did not oppose Baiyi's decision as well, the team rushed to the place that Baiyi had pointed out and set up some tipis and bonfires so that they could get a good night rest. The three Divine Warriors lay lazily on the grass, enjoying the view of the sky that was different from what they usually saw on the mountains.

"The sky here is so broad! And without those mountains, I get to see very far away too!" Huskar exclaimed as he casually reached out and plucked a stalk of grass and put it into his mouth, "Hmmm, the taste of the grass is different as well! As I thought, going out for a walk once in a while is indeed very pleasant. I still have more place that I want to go for sightseeing!"

SH*T! Please don't! Please remember your duty of protecting Harrogath! If you really planted the idea of travelling in your mind, I'm afraid the world will turn into hell with you going all over the place! Baiyi shouted in his heart, his mind quickly searching up and down for some ideas to discourage him of that terrible, terrible idea!

Fortunately, as a Huskar, he always had his duty in his heart. Almost instantly, he shook his head and uttered words that made Baiyi sighed with relief after hearing them, "But my duty is protecting Harrogath, I can't go too far away."

Baiyi's relief was short-lived as immediately, Huskar added again, "But, Zar'Zar and Char'Char, you guys can go out and see more of what the world has to offer! After a new Divine Warrior is born, I'll tell the ancestors about it."

... Hello? Shouldn't you ask the ancestors first before you make this decision? Oh, gosh, I really hope that they would appoint a new Huskar to substitute you who are filled with all sorts of weird notions! Baiyi snapped underneath his breath. Hold on! Come to think of it, if both Zar'Zar and Char'Char could leave the Northern Wasteland and become my sidekicks, then I can rely on these two Super Saiyan monsters to carry out tasks for me! This seems to be quite a good idea as well, eh?

After a few seconds, he shook his head and quickly cast aside the unrealistic fantasy. It would be better to keep the terrifying Divine Warriors in Harrogath instead of going around scaring people to death. It would not be good for everyone.

Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute Huskar, Cuckoo the Alpine hawk-eagle suddenly descended from the sky and landed on Zar'Zar's head. The two of them stared into each other's eyes for a while before the bird shook its head, waggled its tail and flapped its wing lightly.

"Cuckoo said that the Steppe Barbarians just found the group of dead cavalries. They're sending people over to do some searching now," Zar'Zar translated for them.

"There's no need for us to worry," Baiyi lifted his head to look at the sky, "It's going to get dark very soon. They will not dare to broaden their search area hastily in the dark. We can still get a good rest tonight."

Sure enough, as he expected, the Steppe Barbarian did not dare to search too far away from their dwellings. They only made a thorough search around the King's tipi and did not dare to act recklessly. The conservative action managed to give the rescue team a good sleep.

The next day, Baiyi took out the two Soul Boosters and gave one piece to Mia while storing one in his own stomach. Then, he announced his plan to the crowd, "Okay, guys, this is our plan. We're going to split into two teams, the Divine Warriors and I will go rescue Undine and the rest of you will continue to make your way west for another twenty miles. Wait for me right there," Baiyi pointed on the map.

"We will not be with you guys but the west is the territory of the Alpine Barbarians. The Steppe Barbarians will not show up there so you will be very safe over there. Take the goats with you and if you encounter any danger, run down to the foot of the mountain where the outpost of the Alpine Barbarians lies. The Steppe Barbarians will not dare to go close to that place," Baiyi added. Seeing the worried look on the faces of the rest of the team, he reassured, "Don't worry, most of the Steppe Barbarians' attention would be focused on the four of us so they will not have any extra energy left to disturb you all."

"We're not worried about ourselves, we're worried about you, Sir!" Tisdale corrected him quickly.

"Me? There's nothing to be worried about me! With the three of them by my side, I'm much safer than you guys are," Baiyi replied confidently. Then, putting on an impatient facade, he waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, just go now! Stop wasting time!"

With the same worried look as Mia, Tisdale climbed up the goat and began to make their way towards the direction Baiyi pointedd out. Just as the defense fighter and Xillian were about to leave as well, Baiyi called them out to stop them.

"I need you guys to protect Mia and Tisdale with all your might. You two must protect them even at the cost of your lives!" In an exceptionally serious tone, he ordered them rather than asking them for favor. It would be the first time he would be so far away from Mia's side. To be honest, there was still a small amount of anxiety in his heart.

"Understood!" The defense warrior nodded his head, "I won't let any danger go near them!"

"Good! Remember to remind Mia that if she encounter any danger, she must always hold that hammerheard shark plushie in her arms!" Baiyi gave his last order before he leapt on his goat, making his way towards the Divine Warriors that were waiting for him in the far distance.

"T-That hammerhead shark plushie? What's the use of that shabby doll?" Xillians could not comprehend it at all. Before, he had seen Mia holding up the plushie and rubbing her face against it continuously--- yes, it was quite a lovely scene--- but why did she need to take it out during danger? To let the enemies 'oooohhhh aaaahh' to death by its cuteness?

Just like that, Baiyi parted ways with the rest of them as he continued to make his way towards the Steppe Barbarians King's tipi with the three Divine Warriors. Along the way, they came across many scouts from the Steppe Barbarians but at Baiyi's request, the three warriors did not take any action against them and let them return in one piece instead.

Soon, a 500-men cavalry phalanx blocked his way, they waited for him to come forward to have a chat.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

113 In an Awkward Predicamen

500-men phalanx might not sound impressive but when all of the people and horses were arranged neatly in a row, it was still quite a majestic sight, especially since the huge group of cavalry were all wearing the same uniform made of some sort of leather armor equipped with the same machete by their waist. It made them look elite, giving of an impression that was completely different from the usual Steppe Barbarians.

Unsurprisingly, the cavalry team was the elite team that was directly under the King's command. Looking at the phalanx in front of him, Baiyi made a rough estimate, the cavalry would be more than enough to annihilate most tribes that exist in that world.

Still, the Divine Warriors who were riding on the goats behind Baiyi had no sense of tension nor fear at all watching the majestic sight in front of them. Instead, Zar'Zar even grunted in disappointment, "Huh? That's all? This is so different from the stories that we heard..."

Only God knew what stories he had heard...

Anyway, if it wasn't for Baiyi who had forcefully suppressed their urge to charge forward to kill everybody in sight with his magic, a bloodshed would most likely already be taking place. Instead the four of them rode on the goats, slowly making their way towards the phalanx.

Their speed was not fast at all. But then, it was that kind of leisurely pace that made the Steppe Cavalries across the grassland even more anxious with nervousness. Although they were still in their majestic formation, almost every one of them was gripping the hilt of their sword tightly, but not even one dared to take the sword out from its sheath. That was the force of the Divine Warriors. Thousands years of war had given them a deep insight on how formidable and terrifying their enemy was. In the face of only those three people, the fear that was deeply engraved in their hearts had held them back from acting rashly.

When Baiyi and the three of them finally got close enough to talk, the phalanx alas showed some response. They silently spread out their formation in both direction, leaving a small group standing still in the middle of the phalanx. The rest of the cavalry used that as the middle point and formed a circular arc around them, surrounding the four of them from all sides.

--- And the last remaining cavalry was actually a beautiful girl dressed in white tulle? Before, the girl was surrounded so Baiyi did not notice her at all but from the look of it, the cavalry seemed to be using her position as the center when they formed the arc. Baiyi found it to be a little strange, could it be that she was a princess or something?

The young girl gently pulled on the reins in her hands. As she did that, the black horse that she was riding slowly moved forward a few steps, then in barbarian language, she asked, "Huskar from the alpine, why are you here?"

Two feuding races spoke exactly the same language?

Huskar chuckled loudly before he asked rhetorically, "You're the new king? Haha, I did not expect the king to be just a young girl!"

The moment the words were out of his mouth, the faces of the barbarian cavalry turned dark immediately as they almost pulled their swords out before being stopped by the King with just a wave of her hand. Although she was called a 'young girl', no sign of anger could be seen on her face at all. Still composed, she calmly replied, "In front of you, yes, I'm indeed a young girl but this has nothing to do with my question at all. Enlighten me please, why did you leave the mountains and appear on the grassland?"

The girl was actually the king of the Steppe Barbarians? The information instantly roused Baiyi's interest. He could not stop himself from glancing at her a few more times, he expressed his observation in the Void, Looks like she's pretty young but she seems to be maintaining her composure quite well. It's quite impressive of her for being able to keep her poise in the face of a Huskar. Not only that, she still had a King's majestic aura faced with the pressure from the four of us. Speaking of that, I could faintly feel a special aura exuding from her body... a powerful aura. Could this be her source of prestige?

"That must be the aura of the War God's Sword," the Caveman explained, "The legend has it that this weapon was used by their God of War when he was still in this world. The person who is chosen by this sword will become the King of the Steppe Barbarian. The War God's Sword is a very powerful weapon. It should be something like Divine Weapon, I think? I've come across this weapon once during a battle between the Steppe Barbarians King and I. This sword can inflict harm on me."

Oh? Then I suppose it must be really powerful then, to be able to inflict harm on that body which is immune to a dragon's bite! But, I don't remember seeing any of this in your memory at all though? Baiyi asked curiously.

"... Er... Well, because in the end I did not win the battle, nor did I lose for that matter..." The Caveman seemed to be a little embarrassed by that fact, "Anyway, just be careful. That sword is extremely dangerous. I think the reason why that little girl is able to rise up to the throne must be because of this sword as well..."

"So what if it's powerful? I don't think it can be as formidable as the bow of our Lady Fairy," The Archmage interjected out of nowhere, "Then again, this does remind of the story of Artoria. She also rose up to the throne after wielding a sword that was embedded in a stone, right? Although in the end, her country was torn asunder by civil unrest... Tsk tsk tsk! This is exactly why we can't just simply chose a King just like that..."

Why are you comparing her with a fictional character from Earth?! And look at these Steppe Barbarians in front of us, aren't they doing pretty well under her leadership? Strong soldiers, tough horses, and much more levelheaded than how they used to be. I first thought that they would charge at us as soon as they saw us!

"Why are you guys still talking about such boring things? Why does nobody else seem to think that this girl is cute? Look at her! She has the features of a standard beautiful girl. Oh, and that sexy bronze skin! Although she is a little lacking in the feminine department but she is still a tasty, super bishoujo, isn't she?" Out of the blue, the Paladin chimed in, changing the topic abruptly.

"Come to think of it, these young ladies who rose up to the throne by wielding sword seems to have one particularly similar trait--- they are all flat-chested! Is this the price that they have to pay to become a King?" The Astrologer also joined in.

"Why do you have to assume that she can only become King because of the sword? Can't it be that she is recognized by her people because of her wisdom and courage? Look at her! She's doing quite well, don't you think so? More importantly, I really appreciate the way she dressed herself up, very open-mindedly showing off her nice body to everybody. She really does have a good grasp on fashion..." The Cleric opined as well.

"OH, YES! Bronze skin is my favorite! Ah, I really want to lick it! Pero pero!"

Seems like these guys haven't been voicing out their hentai comments for quite a while and now they're exploding with all those suppressed opinions, aren't they? So, you still cannot help but want to vent your desire and impulses even though you guys know that you'd be banned from speaking? Speechless, Baiyi could only shook his head and nonchalantly banned them from speaking for 10 minutes before directing the topic back on track.

The discussion about the bizzare tradition between the War God's Sword and the Steppe Barbarian continued to go on in the Void. Back in the reality, the Huskar--- under Baiyi's instruction--- announced loudly, "I heard that your Warrior Gala is about to start so I'm here to watch. Why? We're not welcome at all?"

The reason elicited a smile on the King's face which was solemn and serious, it made her appeared to be more beautiful, "Ah... So, now, a Huskar can also tell lies, huh?"

"The whole Northern Wasteland knows that we, the heir of the mountains, will never lie. Why should I lie to you anyway?" Huskar said confidently before pointing to Baiyi and continue, "This is my new friend. He's the one who suggested that I come to have a look!"

The Barbarian King looked at Baiyi. With a slight frown, she asked, "A Soul Armature?"

No doubt such a question instantly raised the nervousness of the cavalry a notch. Compared to the Alpine Barbarians who hid themselves far away from the world and only minded their own business, the Steppe Barbarians who had more contact with civilization had an inkling about what Soul Armature was--- unlike Zar'Zar who was enquiring what a Soul Armature was--- and they knew what it implied if the Alpine Barbarians partnered up with a Soul Armature.

The Divine Warriors were already like a nightmare to them. Still, thanks to the scarce population of the warriors, the Steppe Barbarians at least could still be on par with the Alpine Barbarians. BUT if the Soul Armature, a powerful existence, suddenly decided to join forces with them, then the Steppe Barbarians would have their status quo threatened. For that reason, just one short question from the King was enough make the cavalry tensed. If it was not for the fact that they were well-trained, chaos would have probably erupted at that instance.

"No, no, no! I'm not a Soul Armature!" Now that everybody had their attention on him, Baiyi quickly denied that fact. In order to make them believe him, he took his visor off and revealed the face of an ordinary man. It revealed a standard common face that would not stand out in a group of people.

That face was created by Baiyi using the illusion and trick of the Charlatan. He deliberately made his face insignificant and unattractive. Under the exquisite skills of the deceitful Charlatan, his face took on a strikingly realistic look that appeared vivid and lively, even other professional illusionist would never be able to see through the flawless trick, let alone the Steppe Barbarians who probably had never even heard of illusion tricks.

The instance they saw a human face underneath that visor, the cavalry let out a sigh of relief. It appeared that Baiyi had succeeded in deceiving that group of small-minded savage. Still, the King who was much smarter than her followers did not seem to be completely fooled by the trick, the corner of her eyes twitched slightly as she carefully stared at Baiyi with her piercing look. After a while, she replied, "You must be quite a man to be able to become the friend of Divine Warriors. I should call you a warrior, too, for being able to do that. Then, this mighty warrior, do tell us, why are you interested in coming to our Warrior Gala?"

Well, DUH!! It's because I'm afraid you'd kill Undine off without any hesitation! Otherwise, I'd have already brought a big group of Divine Warriors with me and charge into your tipi, you fool! Do you think I want to go through this tiresome charade? Baiyi yelled inwardly, but outside, with the use of the Charlatan's skill, he put on a delightful and hearty facade as he said, "I'm Hope, an adventurer who has duelled with many other strong opponents before. This time, my purpose here is to have a taste of the strength of the Steppe Barbarians. Since, My Lord, you've said that I am a warrior, too, then I should be able to take part in the Warrior Gala, right? As far as I know, there's no rules stating that outsiders are not able to join the Warrior Gala, is there?"

Although his reasoning was a little far-fetched, it was indeed true that the Warrior Gala of the Steppe Barbarian never had a written rule that outsiders were not allowed to participate in the competition. In that event, Baiyi was able to use that loophole to openly impose himself in the fiesta of their tribe.

Be that as it may, such a reasoning certainly could not fool the Barbarian King. She was almost sure that the reason Baiyi came was to rescue that beautiful fair lady who was tied up in her tipi. Then again, what use was there even if her suspiscion was confirmed? She could not do anything about it anyway. She could not possibly initiate a battle with him because his reason was valid and irrefutable. Not only that, he even brought along a Huskar to back him up just in case anything went wrong. Unless it was really necessary, she really did not want to declare another war with the Alpine Barbarians. At once, the King of the Steppe Barbarians found herself in a dilemma.Saber from Fate/Stay Night

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

114 The First Step of the Plan

Looking at the subtle changes on the face of the young girl across him, he knew that she had already put the pieces together and guessed his real purpose. Before, when the Divine Warriors mentioned that the Steppe Barbarians had been keeping their noses clean these few years, he could roughly guessed that the new King must be not fond of having clash of conflicts with the Alpine Barbarians. In that case, even if his rhetoric was a little far-fatched, with the Divine Warriors backing him up, he was certain that the other side would be unlikely to refuse his request.

As he expected, the outcome was exactly how he predicted. After a short moment of hesitation, the Barbarian King finally opened her mouth, "Yes, our Warrior Gala does not discriminate against outsider. If all of you really came with the intention to observe, then without a doubt, I will welcome you with my open arms."

Since she could not refuse them anyway, she might as well allow them to come in and join the festival. There were hundreds of different-sized clans that had countless of gallant warriors under her command and on top of that, she had her War God's Sword with her too. Why would she need to be afraid of the four people standing in front of her?

After getting the answer that he wanted, Baiyi put on a smile on his face and said, "Oh, not for the sake of observation only. I really want to participate in the Warrior Gala. I heard that the champion of the festival will get a generous reward right? If I win, would I be able to take this reward away with me too?"

Then, he turned his head towards the Divine Warriors standing beside him before he added, "And of course, don't you worry. They're not going to participate."

It was obvious what Baiyi's real intention was now. Hearing that, the King tightly gripped the sword hilt by her waist and after a slight pondering, a smile appeared on her face again, "If you are able to last till the very end, then yes, of course you'd be able to take your reward back with you. We are not stingy towards a true warrior."

The reason why she dared to say such words was because the War God's Sword had just told her that the man wearing a full armor was actually not that strong. According to the Southern standard, he was probably just an Advanced Level being, a level that she had no reason to fear. There would be many other strong warriors participating in the festival and it was not a place for a feeble person like him to blow his own horns.

Now that they had reached an agreement, the Barbarian King left with some cavalry guarding her, leaving the rest of the cavalry behind to show Baiyi and the other three into the King's compound. Unlike the grand manner of a human's palace, the tipis were just a little bigger than an ordinary barbarian's tipis. After all, they were a nomadic ethnic tribe that lived on grazing grasses. They simply could not afford to have a huge grand palace.

The ruling system of the Steppe Barbarians were clearly different from the ordinary human dynasty feud system. Instead of a hereditary system, they followed a treaty of alliance that was set up thousands of years ago. Whichever clan that had most Khans and the strongest horse will become the King, in which all of the other clans would have to swear their allegiance to him. However, this so-called King did not have absolute power and his main function was to just restrain the other clans from robbing lands from each others or to just act as an authoritative judge to arbitrate the disputes between clans. As a matter of fact, each of the tribes would still act according to their own rules. Whether the King was respected or not actually depended on the size and strength of his own clan. If the King's clan was powerful, the other tribes would obey him but if it's the other way around, then, the King's orders would most likely be unheeded.

However, there was one exception, and it was the War God's Sword. If one could get the recognition from the War God's Sword, then the whole grassland would acknowledge and swear their allegiance to him willingly. Still, generally, the War God's Sword would usually choose a Khan that had strong and powerful capabilities, transforming him into a shark with frickin' laser beams attached to its head.

Along the way, the group passed by many campground of the other clans, all of them were watching the four dissimilar people with vigilant eyes, sizing them up viciously from head to toe. Looking around, Baiyi discovered something interesting. Enthralled, he said in the Void, Looks like this time the War God's Sword has chosen the wrong master?

When they were walking, they passed through several campground of the other large clans, the number of the tipis there were more than the tipis in the King's compound. There were a lot of strong and robust men at the campgrounds as well and those were only the few who came to participate in the Warrior Gala, there were probably more of them at the main base camp. Clearly, it proved that the clan of the current King was actually not very strong, it was most likely the clan was much more inferior than the other big clans.

"No wonder it was so easy to strike a deal with her! Looks like it's because she doesn't have much support from the other clans," The Thane chirped in, "In my opinion, she must be suffering a lot trying to govern her tribe."

With the ruling style of the Steppe Barbarians, if the clan's strength was not strong enough, even if one was chosen to become the King by the War God's Sword, it was most likely that his ruling power would be extremely limited, not mentioning the lack of respect from the other clans. It was also probably why the current King seemed to be so friendly and amiable.

"No wonder the border is so peaceful these few years. Having such a peculiar King had probably given rise to many civil disputes among themselves. By my reckoning, many of these clans must be actually secretly accumulating their strength and preparing themselves to overthrow her. That is probably why they no longer waste their energy provoking the Alpine Barbarians. As for her, well, I'm sure she'd be even more afraid to do that. Look at the size of her clan! If there were more casualties in her clan, she'd be overpowered easily!" The Archmage who used to be an Emperor himself, made some simple analysis on the situation.

"I'm curious though, what would happen to her if she suddenly lost her War God's Sword?" The Lich suddenly queried out of the blue.

"Gangbang!"

"Prostitute!"

"Sex slave!"

"Men's plaything!"

"Raped!"

Instantly, Baiyi cast a Silence Spell on those five people. Even an ero game doesn't have these settings all at once, okay?

After he had made sure that the five of them could no longer make any sound, he replied, Probably nothing much. She would likely step down from her throne and bring her tribe away to start a new life. Their treaty of alliance protect those abdicated Kings and his clans. After all, not everybody can guarantee that their clans can continue to prosper for eternity, right? However, it's a whole other story whether the clan would be able to rise again or continue to decline till they're finally annexed by some other clans.

"Then, let us just go snatch the sword from her," The Lich continued to say, "Now that we're out for so long and wasted so much energy, we need to get some benefits for ourselves too! I'd heard some rumors before saying that the sword is actually quite powerful, too."

Relax! The sword chose its own master remember? How is it possible for us to just snatch it over like that? And so what if I really succeed in doing that? Do you expect me to become their King? Baiyi chuckled at the thought of it.

"I don't think you'll have to worry about that. They have so many people anyway. I'm sure many of them would be happier if the sword disappeared," The Lich laughed.

Oh? Somehow you have a point... But let's just put this matter aside for now and focus on rescuing the hostage first, shall we?

After they had entered the King's compound, many other Steppe Barbarians quickly rushed out from their tipis to have a good look at them, pointing their fingers and whispering at the same time,

"A-Are those the cannibalistic Alpine Barbarians? Oh, my goodness, just look at those rock-like muscles! Oh, sh*t, they are scary..."

"Would you look at that strongest one over there? He's so colorful! That's so hilarious!"

"Why do the goats look so creepy? W-Wait... Are they t-the legendary mountain goat? How did they grow to become this big?"

Hearing all these, Zar'Zar and Char'Char became particulary enraged by those people. The spears that were in their hands were actually throbbing with thirst now. If it wasn't for the Barbarian King who managed to arrive in time to break the crowd up, Baiyi's plan would most likely have already gone south.

Now that all of the onlookers were shooed away, the four of them were arranged to stay at a remote tipi far away from everybody. The location might seemed a little quiet and peaceful but in truth, it was a low-lying land where the marsh land was situated. That place was convenient for the cavalry to surround and charge at them if there was a slight movement, at the same time, it was easy for them to keep the four uninvited guests under surveillance.

"These tiny ants are so annoying! Don't they know that their strength and their weapons will not cause any harm to us? "Zar'Zar complained the instant he entered the tipi, "If it wasn't for Bro Hope's plan, I would already kill them all by now!"

Although they were slightly exasperated, the Divine Warriors were not some pea-brained creatures. At the very least, they still know how to behave and control their words and behaviours. During the whole journey, they behaved pretty well honouring the promises that they had made to Baiyi.

By the time the King ordered a few servants to serve them food, a sumptuous one that included a whole barbecued cow calf, the anger in the Divine Warriors finally subsided. Quickly, they surrounded the food and like a starved person who had not seen food for weeks, they tore the calf apart and devoured all of the food like monsters. The servants were so petrified by the sight in front of their eyes that they hastily scurried away.

It's a good thing they didn't serve a whole barbecued goat! Baiyi could not help but admire the cook's wit.

When nightfall arrived, Baiyi took out his storage pouch and proceeded to rummage inside it till he pulled out his old armor from that pouch, that classic militia body armor. Switching his soul into that old armor, he laid the sorcerer armor nicely onto the animal hide carpet to assume a sleeping pose and cast a spell on it. The spell made the armors chest rose up and down as if he was breathing.

"Bro Hope, how did you do this?" Zar'Zar lowered his voice down and whispered curiously.

"I'll explain to you in details later," Putting the black curtain cloak on his back, he once again transformed into a mysterious person fully cloaked in black. "Wait for me right here. Don't do anything reckless no matter what. And remember, DON'T kill anybody, okay?"

"You don't have to worry!" Huskar patted his chest and gave his words.

Baiyi nodded his head and immediately used the hidden skill of the Assassin, Sneak, disappearing right in front of the eyes of the three barbarians in front.

The two young Divine Warriors widened their eyes in shock. Astonished, they whispered, "W-Where did he go?"

"What a mysterious brother! No wonder he could get the recognition of our ancestors," The Huskar mused to himself.

Baiyi who had used Sneak walked out of the tent quietly. Within just a few steps, he found a few guards hidden behind the tall grass. It seemed like the King was quite afraid of them. Then again, with their ability, it was impossible for them to see through the skill of the Shadow Assassin. They could not even sense anything at all when Baiyi walked directly pass them.

Just like that, Baiyi easily slipped into the King's compound without any obstacle at all.

The first step of his plan! Checked!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

115 You’re Overthinking

Despite his successful infiltration, finding Undine among hundreds of tipis was still a daunting task. In fact, even the preparation for his search was difficult— Baiyi had to infiltrate instead of covertly bringing her out was because at least the former offered him leeway if he was caught. Plus, if he didn’t manage to sneak Undine out right then, he could still save her through the more… tiresome method of championing the gala.

Rescue mission is always harder than routing the enemy! Baiyi sighed, scanning every tipi he could find. If Undine wasn’t Tisdale’s best friend or the descendant of the Merchant, she would not have someone like him saving her... One could imagine just what exactly her end would be like.

It would become a hardcore sadomasochistic erotica, probably.

And his search was a predestined failure. Baiyi had searched through all of the common tipis that he could find, his eyes were unexpectedly treated to so much live-action porn that it was almost as if it was to replace his lost time in the Void. It seemed that the barbarians lived up to their title and explored many different kinds of kinks— even taboo kinks that could erase a clergyman’s faith in humanity…

He did find someone important in the stable, however. It was the black Soul Armature who accompanied Undine— Leo.

And he was still alive.

… Not in the way one would imagine. His entire body was dismembered, the parts were scattered all over the stable. Baiyi hypnotized the horses to prevent them from making any noise, then he used a cleansing spell to clean the area of horse feces.

He collected the pieces and was pleased to find Leo’s awareness still intact within his limbs. That meant that his Soul Armature Practitioner was around, enough to still harness his consciousness, and she was truly with the royals.

Baiyi knocked on his helmet.

A voice devoid of strength whispered from it, "Who… Who are you?"

"I came to help you," Baiyi replied simply.

"Reinforcement from the family…? Uhh…" Any wariness was completely absent from Leo’s demeanor as he heaved a sigh of relief. "D-don’t waste your time with me. Save… Undine. I… I’d slayed many of them but it was not enough at all… Heh... I’m an embarrassing uncle, aren’t I…"

"Where is she?"

"At the side… of the barbaric king, I think. You… You must be careful of her— of the dark-skinned young girl with one of the most powerful swords I have ever seen. My limbs were removed by it…"

Baiyi looked at the cuts. Frighteningly, the cuts were smooth, without even a single jagged line, as if the two separate parts were never joined in the first place.

Can the War God’s Sword truly be so sharp that even a black gold armor had no resistance?

"The effects seem to be similar to the cuts made by an eighth-grade magic, although due to the magical resistance of black gold, magic would not be able to damage him this cleanly," the Archmage explained. "I think the sword may utilize some techniques regarding the bending of space. If that is true, then it will be of paramount importance for our goal. You must get your hands on it."

Got it. Baiyi turned back to Leo. "Anything else you need to say?"

Leo was startled for a while, then with an incredibly morose voice he said as he grabbed Baiyi’s collar, "I don’t know who you are, but to be able to come here safely… You must be a man with incredible powers. Please, use that power to save Undine for me. I am no longer able to do it, so take my armor for yourself and do it in my stead! I may not look it, but this black gold armor is not as cheap as its wearer looks…"

I wasn’t asking for your last words! Baiyi cried out in his head. In spite of that, Leo did prove himself to be a better uncle than he had given himself credit. Even when he was this severely humiliated, all that he remembered was Undine’s welfare.

That touched Baiyi a little, so he patiently replied, "It's true that you may never fully recover your strength after this… In fact, you’re considered broken beyond repair by now; But you’re not dead and gone."

"Oh, really?" Leo’s voice was suddenly filled with a joyful surprise. "Hmm, not bad, not bad! Not being dead is a reward I enjoy any day! Although my offer still stands. After this ordeal, it will be a waste to use black gold armor on someone as useless as me. So take it, make your way back to Celestial Fortress Academy in Arfin once this trial is over, and let a man called Hope repair it…"

Baiyi hesitated for a while before nodding in agreement. A material as useful as black gold offered Baiyi a lot of benefits, and judging by the current situation, Baiyi would put it to better use than a broken toy like Leo. "Alright, I’ll take it. I’ll protect her in your place. Now, tell me anything else you managed to find out that might help with our problem."

"Their numbers are many, but only the king amounts to actual quality. The best they could offer is just Legendary Level fighters. You see, they’d only won through sheer numbers. They also had good horses and an army of stellar cavalries and bow knights. Some even have wolves as their companions, with fierce wolf-riders who paralyzed our horses with fear—"

"Right, right, thank you very much." Baiyi stopped his speech by holding onto his helmet, then locked his awareness with his psychic energy. How the mercenaries fell was not the slightest bit important to his mission, so there was no need to waste time listening.

He tossed the helmet into his storage pouch, then rendered himself invisible to continue his mission. He was finally heading to the centermost tipi.

That tipi was the grandest within the compound, even including the other royal tipis. Not only that, the security was also the tightest.

What worried Baiyi was not the security, but the unsettling feeling of dread permeating the area. Without a doubt, that was the presence of the War God’s Sword. He had no idea to what extent the power that the sword possessed, so he didn’t really dare to search the tent in the beginning. Besides, who would keep their prisoner together with themselves?

That bizzare king, that’s who. The only person who would ever keep a captive right in her own place.

Baiyi decided that he trusted the impeccability of the sneaking techniques the Shadow Assassin had taught him. So he went ahead, masking his presence and even his own psychic energy to make himself as invisible and undetectable as air.

He crept into the smaller tipi beside the royal abode.

Nothing happened to him. Perhaps the sword could not detect the invisibility effect? At the thought of that, Baiyi sighed in relief. And that was when his eyes saw the woman they had been looking for, suspended halfway in air.

She seemed to have been subjected to a lot of abuse. Her eyes were shut but her long eyelashes were fluttering at times, hinting at the poor girl’s state of unrest. Her lean body was now completely and tightly bound by ropes while her slender legs were left dangling in mid air.

She looked so pitiful. Clad in that beautiful evening gown, the Butterfly Saint of Sword was caught in a web.

"Um… Might I say, whoever tied her up has zero aesthetic sense, I tell you. Zero. This tie ruins her. They should have gone for diamond binding."

"The tools are also just so unimaginative! Really? Just a jute rope and a piece of linen? Boring!"

"Didn’t even hurt her that much, too. Gosh, can I say I’m just disappointed?"

Without a doubt, those three kinky sadists were immediately, and officially, muted for 24 hours.

Baiyi quietly approached the girl, patting her cheeks gently. No response. He pried her eyelids open and saw that her pupils was dilated— Undine was deeply unconscious.

"Your observation corroborates with the classic symptoms of Firefly Grass poisoning. Such venomous herbs are native to the Northern Wasteland, and with acute combination with other contagions, a person’s mana and combat chi may be sealed for a period of time," The Scholar quickly came to offer her aid. "Increasing the dosage provides the additional effect of severing the victim’s grasp over their mental faculties."

Is it curable? Baiyi replied hurriedly.

"The chemical compound of the Poisonous Firefly Grass is quite uncommon, and therefore the method of its poison is unique. However, it is not irreversible in the human body. An unremitting usage of the antidote should suffice," she answered. "Care has to be taken that if she had been forced with the poison over a long period of time, the damage will become irreversible. She may never arise from her comatose state and all the reaction that one could get from her would just be knee-jerk reflexes."

In other words, she would become nothing more than a toy that moves and moans… Baiyi thought darkly. He quickly removed the linen gag stuffed in her mouth. Forcing her mouth open, he poured the antidote into her mouth.

That was when he noticed the scars around her lips and the edges of her lips, no doubt left by whoever who had been forcing-feeding her drugs. Once his eyes adjusted to the light, he was horrified by the finer details. Undine’s body was marred by many long stretches of bloodied wounds, obviously injuries made from the jute rope; even the linen gag and the rope itself had her blood stained on it.

The girl seemed to look paler by the seconds.

Baiyi watched her with an even stronger sense of pity. She was not a bad person— just a little clueless. She did not deserved to be tortured like that!

It was truly the right choice to come rescue her.

Time passed. It soon revealed that fortunately, Undine was only drugged for a few days, and was hardly to the extent the Scholar had warned Baiyi of. Very slowly, she regained her consciousness as her eyes opened—

She saw a man in jetblack cape standing right before her. Instinctively, her mouth immediately opened…

Baiyi quickly covered her mouth with his hand, but the girl stubbornly bit it. Of course, to a Soul Armature, that amounted to nothing, and the only one who felt pain was Undine, whose teeth were almost ringing at the bite.

Baiyi falsely thought that the girl had calmed down when she released her bite.

Yet, the girl glared at him, her voice hoarse with malice, "If you bastards dare lay your filthy fingers on me, I will bite off my tongue! Your king will not react kindly to that, I guarantee!"

… Is this girl too drugged up?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

116 Having Teenage Fantasies Amidst Chaos

No doubt about it. Undine had instantly categorized Baiyi as another one of those barbarians who had been waiting for nightfall to act on his impulse!

That, of course, pissed Baiyi off. All that work, preparation, travelling, putting up with Alpine Barbarians' beauty standards— and all you can do is mistake me was for another horny ass who can’t keep it in his pants? That’s it! I’m giving you the Mia-and-Tisdale Misbehaving Treatment.

Baiyi pinched a handful of Undine’s cheeks and yanked sideways hard.

"Owww! S-s-shtaph it! Ish hurtssh!"

"Not until you’re finally sober."

One could say she was perhaps finally sober, as her eyes lit up immediately at Baiyi’s reply, recognizing the owner of the voice. But then again, she reacted by opening her mouth wide to let out another scream. It was as if she had not just been held captive, and was not in the middle of the enemy's territory, and was not previously drugged to keep quiet!

It was fortunate that the distance between her cheeks and her lips wasn’t far apart.

"Mmmffff!" Is this woman mad?

She looked at him with a persecuted expression, shaking her head to free her mouth from his hand, even lightly pinching the metacarpal arch of his palm with her lips.

Getting the strong hint, Baiyi let his hand go. The young lady lowered her voice, but to her surprise— and admittingly, gratification— had no intention of staying quiet. "Aren’t you that stinky bastard?"

There was only one person in the universe Undine would call stinky bastard, and that was Baiyi’s old alter ego, Sven the Rogue Knight.

That honestly threw Baiyi off, as he had already changed his voice prior to saving her. So how could she still recognize him?

"I don’t think we’ve met before, lady."

"Don’t deny it!" Undine replied with newfound confidence. "Sure, your voice had gone really weird, but the way you’ve been talking, acting, and that feeling you are giving me— none of that had changed! I know it’s you, stinky bastard!"

Strangely, as she was talking, recalling the details in her mind between Sven and the man before her, her smile had softened into a glowing blithe.

What are you so happy about?! Look at you! You’re all tied up like an adult performer! Baiyi gulped in his mind. But this woman… She’s really more dangerous than I had expected. Back when I was Sven, we had only interacted for a very brief while and that was apparently enough for her to remember me!

Or… maybe this girl remembers everyone who’s been rude to her. Does that make her vindictive, or surprisingly masochistic? … Maybe it’s the effect of drinking too much antidote in one go. She’s delirious now!

Acting on that thought, Baiyi produced another few batches of antidote and other medicines and started pouring them into her mouth again.

"Mmf!" Undine protested but as she was still tied up, she could only take the medicines in her current uncomfortable position. After five bottles of them, she looked at him pitifully. "C’mon, just because I recognized you despite your pathetically flimsy disguise, you’re already stuffing things into my mouth?"

Oh, shut up. Be grateful it wasn’t some barbarian’s wiener I’m putting in right now! Baiyi did not voice that out, but it was obvious that his usual composure had cracked.

And that was not all. Someone in the Void had started speaking up for Undine— or rather, taking the chance to poke fun at him.

"‘Pathetically flimsy disguise’? And she is still half-drugged! Damn! Please apply aloe-vera on that burn. I heard it helps."

"Maybe you can try that bushido thing and commit seppuku. Don’t accidentally commit sudoku, though!"

"Oh, cut it out, you two! Sir Hope, I’m not here to judge you, I just want to suggest something… maybe next time, go all the way with your disguises? It’s time to learn from drag queens!"

Didn’t I just mute those gentlemen? So who are these people being sarcastic now? Whoever they are, they are at least smart enough to say them quickly and anonymously before I get a chance to identify them…

In fact, don’t tell me the Void operates like a Microsoft device— when did a system update happen and since when can we comment anonymously?

He was not truly angry. As Undine had finally been found, the general hubbub in the Void had turned into one with much levity. After all, now that the object of his mission was recovered, everything else became less daunting.

"How are you doing? Can you move your body?" Baiyi said after a while.

Undine shook her head. "No. I can’t feel my limbs and neither can I feel my combat chi."

She raised her head as high as she could, trying to stare through his obscured face. "How come you’re here trying to save me, stinky bastard?"

Baiyi ignored her question. He took a large sword from his storage pouch, he had pilfered it from one of the tipis he had snuck into earlier, and cut through the jute rope binding her. True to her words, her body plopped down softly.

Baiyi had already thought of that. He caught her before her body hit the floor, letting her lean onto his back. Then, picking up some of the severed jute ropes, he tied her tautly onto his back. That had always been the go-to solution to all sorts of problems he encountered when travelling with Mia and now Undine had a chance to experience it.

The young lady seemed to be enjoying it, although as soon as her skin felt an odd hard texture, she blurted out, "Is that your armor?"

"Quiet!" Baiyi snapped in a low voice. When he was cutting her loose, he had half-expected a loud siren call or a sudden swarm of guards bursting in. Yet the entire compound did not seem to change. Had he been overestimating the barbarians?

Growing bolder, Baiyi released a little of his psychic energy to scout for danger outside—

"Something’s not right."

The voice of a young girl, softly uttered from the royal tipi beside them, was like a bucket of cold water falling from nowhere.

Too late. The barbarians were immediately on alert, crying "Addhba! Addhba!" amidst dozens of torches being lit up suddenly. Booming sounds of footsteps and metallic clanking quickly encircled the tipi Baiyi was in.

Damn that sword of hers! It can detect psychic energy... I really should take that toy home and check it out, Baiyi thought. He wasn’t particularly worried about being discovered, as he already had Undine with him— meaning, he could really let loose now. Besides, he had no doubt that he could easily defeat the guards and escape.

With a flash of white, Baiyi’s sword cut an opening on the tipi and walked out to the staring eyes of the guards. He waved an updated version of Pyroblast in his hand as the guards watched him tossed it to a pile of miscellaneous things stored at the side, and—

The tipi exploded and it shot right into the dark sky. Flames and sparks were flying in every directions as things were thrown around. Amidst the chaos, Baiyi caught another sword, its blade was on fire, in midair with his free hand and extinguished the flame with a swing.

Now armed with two blades, Baiyi charged towards the ragtag guards.

It was not hard to pinpoint where he was because with a few flashes of light reflected off his sword, the guards instantly fell onto the ground as blood burst out from slices that penetrated even their armors. Pools and geysers of blood followed Baiyi wherever he hacked.

He didn’t even need to use any special techniques, it was really just a blind hack-and-slash. The difference was that he had a new power, the power the Ancestors had bestowed on him earlier. That was all he had and those mooks died so fast that they couldn’t even report to their own ancestors on how he killed them.

Even Undine, who was tied to his back, had no idea on what was going on. She was spinning and turning and suddenly everyone around them were dead.

I won’t be able to do that! Even in peak condition… Undine’s mind could not contain her surprise. Damn this stinky bastard. We haven’t met for a while and he’s already even stronger than when we last clashed swords!

Or, Undine’s hidden girl-in-puberty sentiment surfaced, He had always been this strong. He just wasn’t being serious the last time we met. This time it’s different because he cares about me!

The fallacy in that was the fact that Baiyi was throwing himself into the melee with a defenseless, weak, drugged-for-days girl strapped using only jute rope, onto his back. If she would discard her princess-being-rescued mindset, she would have noticed how dangerous it was and how little care Baiyi was giving to her at the moment. But of course, she was already delirious from her time in captivity. Being strapped onto his back felt really good!

If only I could see him from the front to see whatever moves he is making. I don’t have to imagine them myself by then… Why is he wearing a raggedy armor? Grr! It’s ruining his gallantness. If he was wearing an ivory cavalier’s armor…

The power of teenage fantasy was so strong that colors were returning to her face.

Can anyone blame her though? She was still single, and even if she had been groomed to take on the responsibility of the entire Dole family, she was still a young girl at heart. Especially when she had been through torture at the hands of those monsters and now a dashing man with a tsundere attitude had come all alone (to her knowledge, anyway) just to save her…

Which girl would not fall for that?

Baiyi, of course, was ignorant of the fantasies she had in her mind. Occupying his head was how, with his new strength, he had already caused a massacre among the barbarians. The ones who came later were of course less foolhardy and stupid as their eyes turned to the corpses around him.

They watched Baiyi in fear, retreating.

"This man is too powerful! Protect our king! Call all our best men! Protect our king!" One of the guards, who seemed to be a captain of sorts, roared. Seeing Baiyi like that, he immediately thought that it was an assassination attempt.

Baiyi chuckled and tossed a few more of his Pyroblasts into random tipis close by, creating even more snafu with screams and fire. He never wanted to engage with those mooks anyway, so when everyone was confused, he turned around and ran.

And now that his back was turned towards them, they could finally see that their first prize— the beautiful girl they had snatched earlier, was strapped onto his back.

Suddenly the barbarian's directive changed. "That woman is running away! Get her!"As a responsible (citation NOT needed) adult, I felt the need to point out that you should never administer medicines in large quantity like that, and certainly not in combination of different meds!—Even if you think you know what they do. In large doses the effects of drugs are way different. Plus, since that drugs are foreign chemicals, it might produce different allergic reactions in different people depending on their immunity system. Alright, PSA over.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

117 Nobody Can Defeat Her Here

At that point, not only the King's compound turned chaotic, but the compounds of the other clans had also lit up their flames, being stirred up by the whole commotion. The dark grassland was suddenly lit up and just like stars in the sky, torches were ignited one by one, like a long fiery dragon, as more barbarians made their ways towards the King's tent.

At that moment, a small cavalry squad had surrounded the tipi that held the Divine Warriors. Seeing that there was no movement at all coming out from the tipi, the leader brought a few daredevil from the cavalry and barged into the tent with swords in their hand. And then, a few seconds later, those few people could be seen flying out from the tipi and landed on the grass at a distant, their faces badly battered with bloody noses and swollen faces.

"Quick, report to the king that these four people are still sleeping in the tent. The rest of you, retreat now! Don't disturb them!" Clutching his own nose that was gushing out blood like no tomorrow, the leader immediately ordered his men. Even though he was just thrown out from the tent, he did not dare to act rashly or to take his revenge. Instead, he was actually very glad that he managed to make it out of the tent alive.

In truth, the Divine Warriors actually had the intention to smash those people who came in to disrupt their peaceful sleep into pulp but remembering Baiyi's order, they decided to show mercy and not act rashly. Then, with a loud grunt, they continued to bury their head in their arms and resumed their sweet dreams. As for what was happening outside, whether the commotion was caused by their Bro Hope or not, they did not give a damn about it at all.

By the time the young King received the information from her men, her taut face immediately relaxed in relief. Everything could still be easily managed as long as the Divine Warriors did not join in the commotion. After a moment of silence, she finally asked, "How about that assassin? So many people going against one man who's carrying a woman, they should have gotten their hands on him by now, right?"

A barbarian who was wearing multiple animal hides took half a step forward and said with a slight anxious look, "Erm... Your highness, please wait for a while more. The cavalry has already joined in to block his way. I'm certain that he will be caught very soon."

With a disappointed look, the King looked at the chief bodyguard by her side and shook her head in exasperation. This good-for-nothing man should not have been sitting in that position in the first place. Still, there was nothing that she could do as he was her blood-related uncle. Letting out a sigh, she accepted the fact and stood up suddenly, "I'll go!"

Those few people who looked like veteran generals immediately stepped forward to stop her, "Your Highness! You can't go!"

"What can I do if I don't go? Wait right here for you guys to detain him?" The King responded by asking, "Letting him enter our territory as he likes and then kill anybody to his heart's content? Make a fool out of myself in front of the other Khans?"

"T-This..." A reluctant look appeared on the veterans' faces. After hesitating for a moment, one of the veterans, whose balls were bigger, suggested, "Erm... How about we ask the other clans to help detain him?"

"If I need the assistance of other clans just to retain one feeble assassin, how do you expect me to lift my head in front of these people in the future?" Shaking her head, the girl revealed a smirk and said, "Uncles, don't you worry about me. Nobody had once defeated me, the girl who's sheltered by the God of War, in this grassland before!"

Having said that, ignoring the protests and objections, she stubbornly walked out from the tent and pulled out a sword hilt without any blade from her waist. In a low voice that only she could hear, she whispered, "Answer me, the Sword of the God of War. Grant me the power to crush the enemy!"

What followed next was a red ray of light that suddenly emerged out of the sword hilt. The ray of light was so bright and solid, it gradually took the shape of a sword blade as it formed on the hilt. That was how it looked when the War God's Sword was activated, with no actual blade and yet, invincible. The red ray of light that symbolized destruction could cut through anything and everything in the world.

The girl waved the sword freely in front of her, the air that was cut through by the red blade quivered slightly with a buzzing sound. Looking at the direction that was constantly spitting flames and filled with shouts, a strong pressure emitted out of her feet at once. Like a jetpack had been strapped to her feet, she rose up to the sky all of a sudden. The wind that was billowing from her feet blew at the nearby tipis harshly to near collapse and in a high speed, she flew towards the direction of the intruder.

Hastily covering their faces with their hands and resisting the strong wind pressure, the veterans who were left behind lifted their heads up with all their might to look at the direction that their King had just headed to and sighed, "Sigh, we are really useless. We can't even solve such small matter on our own and have to rely on her to settle it personally. Aren't we just making a fool out of ourselves like this?"

"Although she's recognized by the God of War as the strongest person in the grassland but somehow... I have a bad feelings about this... I-I guess, I better stop thinking too much about it. It's impossible for her to lose!"

"I'm worried as well. That opponent is just too powerful! Not only was he able to sneak into the King's tent without anybody noticing it, his sword skill is great and he can even use magic like the Southerners! His power is really incredible! Don't tell me the Southerners have become so strong in such a short time?"

"Impossible! The King is sheltered by the God! She will never lose! EVER! You guys are just thinking too much!"

At that moment, Baiyi had just managed to snatch himself a horse and had already galloped out of the King's compound, making his way towards the North. He randomly entered one of the clans' campground and there was already a squad of cavalry blocking his way right in front of him. A series of chaotic horse galloping sound was catching up to him from behind along with the sound of arrows being shot.

"Kyaaaaa! Be car... Ahhhhhh!" Undine who could see the situation at the back immediately shouted to notify Baiyi about the arrows. Instead, before she could finish her words, she could feel her body being violently tossed to the side on the horse and a few arrows flew pass her. It was so close that they were basically touching her hair. She could almost see the quivers of the feathers on the arrow ends.

Not only did the alarmingly dangerous scene failed to make Undine scared, the hot-blooded trait of the Butterfly Saint of Swords was aroused by the whole situation all of a sudden, eliciting a few laughs from her, "Hahaha! You're indeed powerful! You stinky bastard!"

Right now, a feeling suddenly formed in Undine's mind. Somehow she felt that she would not have to be afraid of anything as long as the man was behind her back. She had a strong faith that he would be able to protect her no matter what the circumstances were. Although she had no pretext on her faith towards him, but somehow, something in her heart told her that it was true.

Of course, Baiyi did not know that the idiotic girl was actually harbouring such feelings and thoughts towards him in the face of such a dangerous situation. The moment he had managed to escape the wave of arrows attack that sneaked up on him from behind, the cavalry squad in front was already getting close to them. Instead of hastily trying to turn back, he stopped right in the middle and randomly threw a Pyroblast spell towards the back. Instantly, like a bomb, it exploded and sparks of fire flew in all directions, blowing both barbarians and horses away. With his hands on the swords, he bent himself low as he charged forward and waved the swords in front of him, slashing the men that were galloping towards him cleanly into halves.

Then, pulling himself straight up again, he held both swords by his side and waved them around as he galloped towards another two cavalry in front of him. Seeing Baiyi charging his way towards them, the two cavalries halted their horses and sat quietly on them as they lifted their swords up, ready to slash at Baiyi when he came near. Everything happened in just a blink of an eye, the moment Baiyi galloped past in between them, gushes of fresh blood spurted out from their armors followed by two dull 'thud' as the two of them fell helplessly on the ground.

"Chi blades?" Undine who was a Legendary Level knight could immediately recognize the wounds that were caused by Chi blades. Instead of feeling surprised or stunned, she appeared to be particularly pleased when she said, "Sneaking in, magic, and now chi blades? Stinky bastard, are you really just a Dragon Knight? Why are you so strong?"

Oh, gosh this woman is so annoying! Mia is even more sensible than you y'know! Baiyi did not have the time to reply Undine but he still had some time to snap at her in his mind. Looks like I really have to keep my distance from her after I've rescued her.

Of course Baiyi, who had been a bachelor for thousands of years, would not understand the heart of a little girl at all. He would never be able to guess how it felt watching a man fighting dauntlessly for her in a life-or-death situation.

Then again, there was no need for Baiyi to understand either. He only knew that the current situation they were both in right now did not look very promising at the moment. Putting the matter of the useless ants by the side, what's more crucial was that there was a peculiar sense of aura that had been locking its sight on him since he started to make his escape. It must be the War God's Sword that had its eyes locked on him. It would be easy for him to take flight had he been alone but now with Undine beside him, taking into account her safety, it would pose quite a bit of difficulty to him.

That was why that along the way, he had deliberately dashed toward the campgrounds of the other clans, trying to shake himself off from the sword. Still, having broke into the few lines of defense of a few campgrounds, he was still unable to get rid of the War God's Sword. Still, the sword and its master did not show themselves at all throughout his escape. Instead, they were just hanging from far behind and watched him made his way out of the northernmost campground into the boundless great wasteland.

Looks like you guys are waiting for me to enter the open space before coming to me heads-on huh? What a smart move to prevent your own people from getting hurt, Baiyi could easily guess the intention behind the King's moves, at the same time, he could not help but chuckle at the thought of it. I wonder where did this girl get her courage and confidence to face the Fifth Walker of the Void all alone in the big wilderness? That God of War of hers?

Such action was like offering the sword to Baiyi willingly. The instance he saw how smoothly the whole plan went, his heart was filled with delight. With a kick, he urged the horse to go a little faster. Instead of rushing forward to stop him, the squad of cavalry blocking his path in front him suddenly opened a path and allowed him to charge his way into the complete darkness in the wilderness and he soon disappeared from their sights.

"We really don't have to chase after him? We let him off just like that?" One of the cavalries of the last line of defense asked the messenger dressed in royal clothes next to him.

"Don't worry," The messenger patted his shoulder before he continued to reassure him, "Since our King has decided to make the move personally, he certainly could not get away. The King did not want to have anymore unnecessary sacrifices hence she gave the order to not block his way."

"Just the King alone?" Surprised, the cavalry asked, "Isn't this too dangerous for her?"

"How is that so? Don't judge her power just because she looks like a soft and weak Southerner. The War God's Sword in her hand has a force so powerful that you and I both would not be able to understand. Have you forgotten that nobody else here can defeat her? All we have to do right now is to wait for her patiently to come back," The messenger continued to praise his King proudly in front of the other cavalries.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

118 Let Us Have a Thorough Look At Her First!

After they had made their way into the wasteland, the sound of hooves and shouts from behind gradually disappeared as well. It seemed like nobody dared to come and offer themselves to Death anymore. Now that only the cool breeze was left enveloping the two of them, the surrounding suddenly turned quiet and tranquil. Undine who was awakened by the cold wind was no longer as excited as she was just now. Looking at the tipis that were burning brightly in the distant till they slowly became small like stars and finally disappeared from her sight, she cried with relief, "I finally made my escape! I can't believe it! This is almost like a dream..."

As soon as she finished her words, a thought flashed past her mind. Quickly, she leaned back on Baiyi's back and whispered, "Unfortunately, my uncle..."

"He's safe, don't worry," Baiyi reassured her. He was afraid that the idiotic girl would suddenly want to go back to rescue her Soul Armature and create more trouble to him.

"Stinky bastard, you saved him, too? Oh, that's wonderful!" Undine exclaimed in delight. Instantly, she became excited again. With her recovered strength, she twisted her body here and there trying to express the thrill and joy that she felt in her heart. But due to being tied tightly by Baiyi earlier, she could not move an inch at all.

"Hey, nobody's chasing us anymore so let me down first, alright? I'm feeling uncomfortable..." Using her elbow, Undine poked Baiyi's back as she whispered in a low voice with a slight hint of embarrassment in it.

Looking at the current situation of how they were both sharing the same horse, if Baiyi really did untie her and let her loose, then she would either be sitting in front of him while being hugged from behind or she would sit behind and hug him. No matter which option she chose, Lady Undine, whose heart was beating really fast, would be more than happy with either one of the options.

Unfortunately, Baiyi was the one who could not accept those two options. Immediately, he snapped, "Sit properly! There's still one enemy behind us!"

"H-Huh wha..." Startled, Undine began to ask but before she could finish her sentence, she could instantly feel an intense sense of danger enveloping her whole being. Followed by the sudden charge of huge force behind her, she could feel herself being lifted up from the horse as Baiyi leapt from the horse and did a somersault in the air.

By the time Undine lowered her head to catch a glimpse of what was going on, she saw a flash of red light suddenly appeared from mid-air shooting down towards the ground, just a few inches from where her head was previously, and cut the poor horse into two. Instantly, blood gushed out like a fountain from the horse but that did not stop the light from going forward. The ground seemed to be unable to stop the light as well, as the red ray of light continued to make its way forward, all the way to the distant before it finally came to a halt.

By the time Baiyi had landed on the ground with Undine on his back, the ground that he was stepping on was no longer the lush green grass, instead, it was a deep chasm that was freshly plowed by that red ray of light, it was so long that the end had disappeared into the distant darkness. At the other end of the chasm stood a silhouette that continuously emitted a red ray of light.

Is this the power of the War God's Sword? Baiyi looked at the chasm beneath his feet and as usual, the cut the sword made was smooth and neat. It seemed like the sword was indeed as the Archmage had predicted, it appeared to have some sort of power that allowed it to cut through space. Or could it be that it had some other power that had to do with the Law of Space?

Since it involved the Law, and it so happened that the Law of Space was one of the important Laws, it was certainly a must for Baiyi to obtain the sword. Regrettably, his opponent did not seem to be an easy one. The attack earlier was a high-speed attack that she launched in mid-air, putting the power of the sword aside, just the ability to create such a huge chasm on the ground was extraordinary, almost as if she was the God herself. What was more impressive was the high speed of that attack that Baiyi narrowly escaped by a whisker. If it wasn't for the fact that the sense of being targeted disappeared all of a sudden which made him suspect that the opponent might cast an attack at any given time and prompted him to make the leap as a method of defense, he would most likely be unable to dodge that terrifying attack just now.

The high-speed attack was no doubt very powerful, even to the Voidwalker's standard. No wonder the girl was so confident in herself. Then again, it looked like the attack could not be unleashed as easily as she liked. Although there was quite a huge distance between them, not mentioning the darkness as well, Baiyi could vaguely see a slight tremble on the silhouette that was fully enveloped in red light. That must be the King trying to gasp for breaths after that exhausting attack.

In order to confirm his own speculation, Baiyi asked the Caveman in the Void, This attack is very impressive. How did you manage to deal with it last time?

"It was not easy for me too! I didn't fully dodge it the first time so I was slightly injured at first. I mostly used my reflex and judgement to avoid the rest of the attacks but everytime, I would still be subjected to some injuries. It was a good thing that I'm physically strong, coupled with the fact that this attack could not be launched in succession, I managed to make it out of the battle alive, otherwise, I'd probably lost that day. That was the most thrilling battle I ever had, and also the battle where I suffered the most injuries," The Caveman replied honestly.

"How did you win after that?" The knight, who was usually taciturn, also had his interest aroused by the earth-shattering battle. In awe, he asked without beating around the bush. After all, just like that little girl King, he wielded a sword, too.

"This move consumes a high amount of power so the user needs quite a long time to recuperate after it has been launched. Seizing the opportunity, I gave it my all, doing my Chopslay, Karate, Taekwando, you name it, all sorts of techniques and that King could only keep using his sword to fend off my physical attacks. When I noticed that he was ready to launch another high-speed attack, I threw myself to the ground and rolled all over the place to evade that attack. Then, when he needed to rest again, I collected big stones from the ground and threw it at him non-stop. Because of that, he suffered quite a lot of injuries as well. Not daring to continue the fight with me anymore, he fled and I also did not dare to pursue him. So yeah, that's basically it," The Caveman told the story in an awkward manner, "In short, I was completely baffled by that fight, I looked really uncool. That is why I didn't show you this part of my memory."

The Huskar, who had always been a mighty and indomitable person who could even take on a gigantic dragon as if it was just a little lizard, had that kind of day, too? Truly as he said, it was indeed very uncool. Baiyi could understand the reasoning he had for not wanting to share that part of his memory, just like how he did not want to share the memories of himself playing ero games or his moments with his right hand when he was still alive.

With my current physical strength right now, I don't think I would be able to withstand the power of that sword. It's fortunate for me that we're in a deserted wasteland right now... Baiyi said in the Void, at the same time, he began to transform the energy that was flowing continuously into his body from the Void into his real essential energy, the black Void Energy.

Even if the Church is alerted by the Void Energy now, they would not be able to reach this place anytime soon. Let us end this quickly! Baiyi added.

The Paladin, the person who was the most familiar with the Church's measures, was currently bound by the Silence Spell due to his 'gentleman's speech' earlier. For that reason, nobody else in the Void stepped forward to oppose his idea.

At that moment, Undine who was tightly bound behind him was watching a few strands of pale blue hair slowly falling from mid-air, those were her hair that was cut off by the War God's Sword's high-speed attack earlier. In an instance, she realized who the opponent was, and quickly, she opened her mouth to warn Baiyi, "You have to be careful, stinky bastard! That's the King of the Steppe Barbarians! The sword that she's holding in her hand is very powerful!"

"Thank you for reminding me," Baiyi whispered, at the same time, he struck his hand on a soft point on her neck. Almost instantly, her body turned limp as she fell unconscious on the spot. She was in an excited state and with her innate capability that was higher than Mia and Tisdale, a Hypnosis spell would not work very well on her well. That was the only way to let her sleep for a while.

At that moment, the young King finally managed to catch her breath. That attack had undeniably consumed a huge amount of power from her body. Not only that, her opponent had managed to dodge the attack and that had turned the situation unfavorable for herself. With no other choice, she forcibly took huge strides forward and closed the distance between Baiyi and her. With the standard common language, she used the calmest voice that she could summon at the moment as she asked, "I can't believe you were able to dodge my attack! Looks like you're quite strong yourself, too. Then again, I wonder how you would do with the second one? Are you going to evade it this time, too?"

Tsk, what a bluff! This girl doesn't seem to be good in lying, huh? Her combat experience must be lacking... Baiyi could barely contain his laughter, If you're really that good, just come unleash your second attack right now! Why do you still have to talk so much crap for?

The Archmage interjected in the Void, "Eh? This sword is actually made by red ray of light? And here I thought that it's made by red, yellow and blue these three colors. Did I make a mistake somewhere?"

Urgh... What character are you associating her with now? It just so happens that her temperament and dressing looks quite similar to one of the characters in the game but hello? Can you get your facts straight please? This girl right here is a genuine barbarian! Not some alien who fell from the sky, okay? And can you look at her forehead carefully? There's no strange light coming out of it at all! She's not going to transform into a huge statue or a cute Lolita all of a sudden! Can you please stop associating her with that SSR card that you have not succeeded in summoning yet? Baiyi shouted out loud at his unscrupulous teacher.

"Er... Although I don't really know what Sir Archmage imagined her to be, but somehow I feel like she looks a lot like a Sith Lord, no?" The Thane gave his opinion out all the blue.

Why are you guys talking about these useless stuff at such a critical moment? Can't you guys help me think whether should I use the Black Flame that can burn all materials in this world into ashes or the Voidwave that can shatter the human internal organs directly? Or maybe the Voidblade that can get rid of her once and for all? Baiyi asked.

"Oh, I do have some ideas about this. I suggest that you should not make the first move. Use your Psychic Energy to probe her and check her body thoroughly. Let me know 'cause I have some suspicions that I need to confirm," The Archmage suddenly said.

Do you really dislike me that much? How could you possibly want me to risk myself facing such a horrifying attack and check her at the same time? And to thoroughly check her? How can I possibly do that? Baiyi sighed exasperatedly.

"No, no, no, trust me this time, my dear disciple! I suspect that she may have something to do with the Law itself. There's a big possibility that she can become our second summoner, too. You really have to be patient this time!" The Archmage advised.

Well, if that's the case, then I guess I do need to look at her carefully. Baiyi thought to himself. This girl is actually pretty cute but her true strength is not that remarkable. Then, just like teacher has said, there could be some other thing in her that allows her to control such an extraordinary sword. Otherwise, why would the War God's Sword give up those powerful Khans and chose a little girl to become its owner? Err... it's impossible for the God of War to be a hentai as well, right?

As for her being the second summoner, well, Baiyi was not particularly bothered about it. The Voidwalkers had not thoroughly studied Mia yet and it's impractical for them to want to get their hands on a second one!

After he had sorted out his thoughts, Baiyi cast aside the idea of killing the young girl and directed his Psychic Energy towards her.The person that the Archmage said is actually Altera or Attila the Hun from the game Fate/Grand OrderStar Wars reference alas!!!OMG AMATERASU!!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

119 Great Minds Think Alike

Trying to use clairvoyance on a fully awake person who was also filled with hostility and precaution was not a simple matter. Even if the young King was not a sorcerer, she was aware that something was trying to probe her body. At once, an outrageous look appeared on her face and with her hands gripped tightly on her War God's Sword, she waved it up high drawing an arc in the air.

Almost instantly, Baiyi could sense a small part of his Psychic Energy suddenly disappeared into thin air. The small part of energy that had been extended had its tie severed and in just a second, it dissipated into nothingness.

This sword can actually cut off Psychic Energy? Surprised, he asked in the Void. Recalling the feeling that he felt a moment ago, he quickly corrected himself, Wait, no, this is not correct! This is not the feeling of being severed but the whole thing had been erased! Don't tell me that this sword‘s function is not slicing through space but it can actually erase space? It actually erased the three-dimensional space where my Psychic Energy was just now? How is this possible?!

The Spacial Slicing and Erasure might sound similar but in truth, they were both two completely different powers. Slicing was just a temporary effect but Erasure was a permanent one. In the realm of reality, the space would always be constant and permanent. Even if it was being temporarily severed by a powerful force, it would quickly reattach at a speed not perceivable by human beings. The barrier of the Void that had trapped the Voidwalkers for thousands of years also adopted that rule, which was why they still could not find a way out.

Unlike Slicing, Erasure would delete a region of space along with any matter or energy in it. That would amount to a violation, or even a modification of the Law of Space. Without a doubt, the power had gone far beyond the scope of an ordinary weapon. The only plausible explanation was the War God's Sword was the weapon of the God Himself.

Was this so-called God of War truly a real God in this world?

"That is impossible!" The Archmage quickly put a stop to his disciple's fantasy, "The Law of Space is the most sensitive law of all, it can even directly affect the constitution of this world so there is no way that the Higher Power would handover such a crucial power to anyone, let alone making it into a weapon and give it to a mere mortal! If the Higher Power is so affable, then He wouldn't have imprisoned us for such a long time!"

"I agree with Sir Archmage!" The Scholar piped up. As a great sage who was exiled to the Void for trying to mess with the Law, she naturally had a say in the matter, "The Higher Power would never allow such sword to exist in this world! Otherwise, this sword and its creator would have been exiled into the Void a long time ago, just like Sir Alchemist."

"Eh? Why did you bring my name up all of a sudden? I was not exiled, I came in here by myself! Er... from a failed experiment but still, my experiment managed to rip through the Void's barrier y'know! The barrier that you guys could only stare and sigh at helplessly!" Instead of feeling shameful, the Alchemist announced proudly, "How is that? I'm great, huh?"

"Whether you're exiled or not is not the point. You're still here being imprisoned for thousand of years now aren't you? Isn't it the same with the rest of us?" The Scholar responded by asking.

"Errr... Yeah... You have a point.." The Alchemist replied embarassedly.

"Actually, I've found some record in the Door of the Conundrum before about that experiment that blew you in last time," The Scholar added.

"Oh, what kind of record is that?" Other than the Alchemist, the Archmage and other Walkers who were listening to their conversations queried one after another. Baiyi was the only one who did not bother to ask. It was because he did not have any memory about that record at all, which meant that he had long deleted that part of memory from his mind as it did not contain any useful information.

As he expected, the Scholar replied, "After you were gone, all of those people who tried to duplicate your experiment went missing without a trace. That was the only thing that was mentioned regarding your experiment in the record that I found, do you have any idea why?"

"No wonder! Looking at the great achievement of the Alchemist back then, I was thinking to myself why didn't this guy get his accomplishment recorded at all? All I saw in every historical book was about how you were a heterodoxy and that's basically it. There's no other information about your works at all!" The Explorer chimed in.

"What? Why did you study my history for, you grave robber! You wanted to dig up my grave as well?!" Ignoring the everything that was said, it was the only thing that the Alchemist was concerned about.

"N-No, no, no! Please! Let me explain..." The Explorer quickly defended himself.

"Alright, alright, let's talk about your private grudges later. Our Sir Hope is still in the middle of a fight right now, remember?" The Scholar immediately broke up the impending argument. Hearing that, Baiyi felt a little touched by her gesture, at least there was somebody who was still paying attention to his current situation.

"Anyway, it's absolutely impossible for the sword to eradicate space. In my opinion, this should be some kind of unique Spacial Transfer where it could transfer any matter or energy in the space itself to another place," the Scholar explained. Then, through Baiyi's eyes, she carefully observed the surrounding environment before she continued, "Look around you! The edges around the chasm is too clean, don't you think so? There's no leaves nor soil that were left behind by the attack at all. At first I thought that it was blown away by the the strong wind that was caused by the high-speed attack But now that I think about it, there should still be some debris left behind if this was the case. It looks like the debris that was caused by the attack have been transferred along with the soil as well."

Thanks for your reminder, but what help would this discovery bring me in my current situation right now? Baiyi asked with a sigh, Looks like the young girl needs a little more time to catch her breath. Please guys, let's talk about a more practical solution, shall we?

Although it might seem like the previous discussion of the few Walkers had taken quite a long time, but in truth, due to the state of high-speed communication between them, the entire duration only took a few seconds in reality. That short amount of time was not enough for the young girl to recuperate her energy to launch another high-power attack.

"Well, the most important thing is, if you use your whole body to block this attack, you will not die! You would probably be transfer to another place, maybe the North? Or maybe even another realm? But in short, you won't die! So, if there's really not enough time for you to dodge the attack, remember to use your whole body to block the blow, don't ever let her get only a part of your body, okay?" The Scholar added.

I can go to another realm? Baiyi asked curiously.

"It's possible. Anywhere could be its transfer location as long as it is within the realm of reality. Other realms are no exceptions as well."

Hmm... If we can study this Spacial Transfer ability in details, we can use this power to travel through realm, right? Oh, that would be so convenient for us in the future! That was the first thing that came to Baiyi's mind.

To describe it in layman's term, the entire realm of reality was like a bottle of carbonated drinks that were full of bubbles inside. Outside of the bottle was the Void and the bubbles of all sizes inside it represented all realms in reality--- be it big or small in size. Although the sword might not be able to move the things outside of the bottle into it, but at the very least, it allowed the existing thing in the bottle to travel through all the different-sized bubbles.

As he thought about that, Baiyi could not help but crack a joke about it, Looks like this sword may be quite suitable for some of the Earthlings! We can just cast the attack and send them to the two-dimensional world that they like so much! I'm sure they'd be very happy about it!

"That's too far-fetched, my disciple! It's better for you to focus on how you're gonna snatch the sword over now! Oh, yeah, remember to get the girl over to our side, too!" The Archmage said, "But if the sword's function is really as useful as what the Scholar has speculated, then you must let me join in the Holy Grail War!"

Isn't that even more far-fetched than my idea? How can you start imagining about going inside these second-dimensional worlds now? Please be more sensible, sir! Isn't it common sense that such thing is impossible? Wake up please!

"Sir Hope, I have another idea," The Thane suddenly interjected, "If you really want to snatch both the sword and the owner over, it's best for you to use the identity of Master Hope instead of Sven the Rogue Knight who seems to be kinda shady."

Oh, yeah, that's true! I have to take care of Mia most of the time and if I really kidnapped this girl back, I couldn't possible lock her in the dungeon with a collar around her neck everyday, could I? Let alone keep switching bodies between Master Hope and Sven the Rogue Knight all the time. How troublesome would that be....

So in the end, he had made his decision. He would grab the sword tonight and get her over to his side tomorrow with his real identity. As for body checking and all, well, without her sword with her, that girl would be left with only Master Level power, he could do anything he wanted since she would not be able to fend him off anymore. Now that Baiyi had made up his mind, he decided not to show her any more mercy. With the swords in his hand, he took huge strides forward as he rushed towards the barbarian girl in front.

At that moment, the strength of the King had still not fully recovered yet, however, in the face of Baiyi's attack, she put on a proud facade and smirked, "Oh? You still dare to take me on even after you've witnessed the power of the War God's Sword? Hmm, I rather admire your courage, y'know!" Picking up her sword, she took on a defensive stance, ready to engage in a close-range combat with Baiyi.

She believed that with the power of the War God's Sword, even if she could not launch the previous attack yet, she could at least easily cut off her opponent's weapon easily. By then, Baiyi would be disarmed and what else could he do without his weapon? With such reasoning in her mind, she threw away all her doubts and hesitation and charged forward to stab Baiyi in the chest, wanting to force him to lift up his sabers to block the assault.

Yet, who would expect that Baiyi had already guessed what she had in mind. Seeing how she had lifted her sword up in preparation, he lifted up both of his swords to seemingly to block the attack, but instead, it was just a feint as the moment the red sword and his blade almost touched each other, he suddenly took a step sideway and turned his body abruptly, dodging the assault of the girl. At the same time, with speed comparable to lightning, he stabbed his sword at the girl's wrist. It was so fast that everything became a blur.

The two of them surprisingly had the same idea in mind... That was to disarm their opponent's weapons first.A competition that decides the ownership of the Holy Grail through intense battle royale in Fate series.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

120 I Didn“t Mean to Do That!

Baiyi's attack at that point was fast and ruthless. According to his judgement based on his experience, the King would definitely not be able to escape the fierce blow. The moment he stabbed at her, the girl in front of him suddenly disappeared, vanishing into thin air without a trace.

S-Spatial Transfer?! A coldness gripped Baiyi's heart and thanks to his reflex, his body turned almost automatically to the back, the heavy sword in his right hand slashed at the girl who suddenly appeared behind him. In an instance, the War God's Sword and the saber clashed together. Indubitably, the sword was cut into two, the part that was cut off disappeared into the night with a "swoosh" sound.

Baiyi was the one who actually suffered a loss this time? He glanced down to look at the severed sword on his hand and helplessly, he shrugged and used the severed sword to cut off the rope that was tying Undine to himself. With a powerful throw, she landed in the distance with a dull 'thud'. Transferring the sword from his left hand to his right, his Two-Sword Style had now become One-Sword Style.

It looked like he had decided to finally be serious.

A naughty triumphant little smile appeared on the young girl's face. Raising her War God's Sword once again, she charged at Baiyi the second time, aiming for his waist. Still, Baiyi, who seemed like he was still in shock did not respond at all.

By the time the War God's Sword slashed at him, the target suddenly disappeared into nothingnes. It was Baiyi's turn to vanish into thin air in front of the girl. Because she never expected that to happen, the girl was stunned for a moment. Within seconds, she quickly recomposed herself and launched Spacial Transfer again. However, she was still a second slower than Baiyi. By the time she had transported herself to a far distance, she looked back and saw a piece of white tulle in Baiyi's hand. SH*T! Instantly, she reached up and touched her head. The white tulle on her head was cut in half.

Cold sweat began to form on the young girl's back. If she was just tad bit slower, she would probably be at his mercy. A bad premonition flashed past her mind... A premonition of her losing the fight... I-Is this assassin really that horrifying? Did I just brush past Death even with the War God's Sword in my hands? She fretted inwardly.

After throwing away Undine, the burden away, Baiyi was free to use all sorts of tactics, like the Ultra-Short Distance Teleportation Spell. With his casting speed, he was almost on par with the King herself. Adding on to the fact that the girl's real strength was not actually very strong, she basically relied on her sword to do all the work, there was no need for Baiyi to launch his Void Energy in that duel. With just ordinary tactics, he was confident that he would be able to defeat her. And of course, in a way that would be much more beautiful and than the Caveman.

The King, of course, knew nothing about Baiyi's background at all. She was still deep in puzzlement wondering how Baiyi was able to evade her attack just now and appeared without warning behind her.

Did he use magic? B-But I didn't see him chanting any incantation... O-Or could it be that he's equipped with some sort of equipment that is similar to my War God's Sword? She continued to guess in bewilderment. Then, all of a sudden, a flame burst out in the distance, Baiyi had cast a fire spell and burned the white tulle into ashes.

Sleek and sneaky technique, sturdy swordsmanship, powerful magic and now some rare equipment? Are all assassins from the South monsters? The girl shouted in her mind. Frustrated, she complained, "Since you are so powerful, why didn't you come along with her earlier? Why did you only appear now to save her?"

"Who says that I'm here to save her?" Baiyi retorted with a sarcastic tone, "I just saw her coincidentally in the tipi so I decided to save her on a whim. As for my true purpose, well..." He paused and vanished again from his spot. Once again appearing behind the King, he whispered in her ears, "Of course, I'm here to steal the War God's Sword from you!"

Having said that, he swung his sword again, as if he was going to slice her into two halves, he mercilessly slashed his sword towards her.

The young girl, whose mind and heart were disrupted by such words, especially his lie about how he was going to steal her sword away, became restless immediately and instead of countering his attack, she relaunched the Spatial Transfer and once again escaped into the far distance. However, she was a little slow and what was left behind was not something as simple as the white tulle…

Just as she appeared at another spot and was about to open her mouth to say something, she suddenly felt a sense of chilliness on her chest. As she lowered her head, just in time she saw the short tube top on her chest slowly sliding downwards from her body. It turned out that during Baiyi's previous attack, the tip of his saber had landed exactly right at the little piece of fabric, cutting off the thin top from behind.

"Kyaaaaaaa!" A standard bishoujo-like scream suddenly rang out in the dark wasteland. Immediately, she lifted her hands up and covered her chest, crimson flush crept up the bronze face that could not even hide the intense blush. She was originally dressed very boldly, other than the translucent tulle jacket, she only had small pieces of fabric covering her private parts. Now that Baiyi had cut off one of them, what was left on her body was only the flimsy fabric hanging by her waist.

"With all due respect, Sir Hope! Don't you think you've crossed the line?!" The Scholar who was also a woman immediately voiced out her displeasure in the Void. In a disheartening tone, she snapped, "Your opponent is only a weak, inexperienced little girl and do you really need to do that? It's already bad enough to disrupt her thoughts and now you even resorted to such wretched method? Can't you win using a cleaner and neater method?"

T-This... This really is an accident! I-I swear! I really didn't mean to do that! Baiyi quickly defended himself. He really did not mean to cut her top just now. Everything was just a coincidence. He really was not a hentai who was interested in the body of a bronze skinned girl.

Not only that, look at that flat body of hers! It was basically like Mia's so what was there to see anyway? Furthermore, he would need to check her body later after he had defeated her so there was no need for him to do such thing now, right?

Still, nobody else in the Void seemed to want to believe him, looked like there was nothing that he could do to remove the stigma from his name now. The Scholar was so pissed that she merely scoffed loudly and started to ignore him. And the few anonymous Walkers who appeared before took the opportunity to chime in as well.

"What a shame! You should just quit this group!"

"Just buy a bottle of pesticide and kill yourself with it please!"

"How could you do such a disgusting thing? Looks like just mere women clothing is not enough for you, huh? Maybe what you want is maid uniform, y'know the one with cat ears..."

Who the hell are these three bastards? Aren't you guys just cowards hiding behind anonymity? Why don't you come face me directly if you dare?! Baiyi exploded in the Void.

"You should stop using your Silence Spell on us first!" The voice who had twice mentioned about Baiyi's women clothing fetish suddenly shouted before he quickly vanished again, leaving no trace behind for Baiyi to track him.

The Archmage was the only one who stood on his disciple's side. Quickly, he broke the fight off, "Alright, alright I believe you, my dear student. I know that was not intentional, right? Anyway, I find this situation to be not that bad actually, at least it would be convenient for you to check her body later, right? You can do a little more than that you know."

E-Excuse me, teacher? What did you mean by that? Now I'm starting to be suspicious of you? Are you asking me to cut off that last piece of clothing on her waist? I will never do such a dirty thing! Sigh, fine! I better finish her off as soon as possible.

Once again, he cast the Teleportation spell and reappeared again behind the girl. Using the back of his sword, he hit down at her neck but maybe it was the guilt that he felt about the attack earlier, or maybe it was the look of the young girl hugging her chest while trembling that softened his heart a little, but anyway, at that time, his speed and strength were both not very strong. For that reason, the King managed to dodge the attack easily and no fabric was left behind again.

The shame that the King felt just now had completely transformed into anger. Since young, she had never been looked down on or teased by anybody before, and even more so after she got her hands on the War God's Sword. Right now, she could not help but tremble in rage. Be it Undine, or the words that Baiyi told her just now, everything was forgotten and there was only one mission in her heart... To kill that shameless perverted thief in front of her…

Without all any distractions in her mind, the King who had entered a clear state of mind became much focused than before, all of Baiyi's attacks could no longer could reach her. Although she had one hand on her chest to cover her breasts during the battle and could not unleash another attack on Baiyi, she could only defend herself from his attack, by virtue of the power of the War God's Sword, her Spacial Transfer was much faster than before, leaving no opportunity for him to come close to her.

Wow, this Spacial Transfer is this great? She basically can't lose if she just concentrate on dodging and stop bothering herself with attacking... Baiyi was a little frustrated after his multiple attacks fell through as she was too fast for him. He had tried both magic and physical combat but they did not seem to be working on her at all.

No wonder those barbarians were confident in her ability. Just with the sword alone, she would certainly not lose if she wanted to win and if she really wanted to flee, there was no chance Baiyi would be able to catch up to her.

Not only did that the girl in front of him wanted to win the duel, she wanted to stab her sword into Baiyi and hang his head on top of her tipi as a warning to the others. Currently, the passive stance that she was maintaining was actually a facade she put up so that she could accumulate her strength secretly. By the time she had finished accumulating enough power...

... Like now...

The King instantly unleashed two Spacial Transfer back to back and sent herself to mid-air. Stunned, Baiyi stared at her before his surprise transformed into puzzlement as he did not understand why would she use that tactic. Usually, if the person was in mid-air, it would be extremely difficult to evade any attack and she should also know that as well because before, she had been fighting with him on the ground all along..

So why wou... F*CK! A thought flashed across his mind. She was about to launch a deathblow now so there was no need for her to dodge his attack anymore.

Instantly, he teleported to Undine's side and hastily grabbed her by the waist. Using the trick that the Caveman had told him before, he threw himself on the ground and started to roll in all directions.

At the same time, the War God's Sword that was being held in the King's hand once again bloomed in a gorgeous and luscious red light as a bright red flash swept across Baiyi's direction in the dark.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

121 What Are You Trying to Do?

Perhaps it was because it was hard to aim at a moving object in the dark, the War God's Sword which had unleashed its power could not aim at its target accurately. In short, the second attack of the King was once again dodged by Baiyi. There were a couple of times where the red ray of light was just a mere few inches away from him but fortunately, he managed to evade them all. In the end, another deep chasm was created on the innocent grassland again.

Even when the Scholar had told him that he could use his whole body to withstand the blow, Baiyi did not dare to take such a huge risk, let alone putting Undine in peril along with him. Although the idea of bringing a beautiful girl along with him to another realm did sound quite tempting but still... Forget it! It would be worth considering if I have my two lovely students with me instead.

Because he had been rolling on the ground, lots of weeds were stuck on to Baiyi's head, making him look lush and green like a camouflaged soldier but other than that, there was no injury on him at all. Lowering his head down to look at Undine who was still in his arms, she seemed to be unharmed yet still unconscious. The only thing was she looked a little more silly than Baiyi, only God knew how her mouth was fully filled with grass.

Phew... As expected, rolling on the ground is an ultimate dodging skill for every attack, huh? Baiyi sighed in relief, although he still dreaded the power of the War God's Sword. It was fortunate that the young girl could not unleash its full power yet. If the sword had fallen to the hand of another strong warrior, then with Baiyi's current strength, he would most likely be unable to dodge it.

In that case, it's better if I keep the sword to myself! As that thought crossed his mind, he shouted out loud in the dark "This sword is mine!" before throwing Undine to the side again and charged towards the little girl who was gasping for breath. At once, the situation turned into Tag game, where one was running and another one was chasing. What made the scene different from a normal Tag game was the person who was running was a half-naked girl covering her chest with one hand and dragging a sword with her other hand, and the person doing the chasing was a man fully cloacked in black with lush green grass on his head. Somehow, the whole scene seemed a little wrong?

After they started the chase, Baiyi had no mood to appreciate the body of the girl whose skin was covered in bronze color that was shimmering seductively under the dim moonlight. He was casting his Teleportation spell at the fastest speed, so fast that his silhouette was barely visible in the dark night, still, he was unable to catch up to the girl who was fleeing with all her might with her Spatial Transfer. The silhouettes of the two figures flashing indistinctly under the moonlight created a fast-forward effect that one would usually see in movies.

H-Huh... This girl! Doesn't she feel tired running for so long? Baiyi cursed in his mind. At the same time, he gave up on such a meaningless chase and decided to stand still in one spot. With his left hand, he cast all sorts of magic and tried to estimate the location that the girl would land using her Transfer technique. The distance that she could transfer herself to was not too far. It was still in the range of his spell after all.

As he had thought, the trick actually worked. As he was still casting a spell, a grunt was heard from a distance not too far from him.

Baiyi was delighted, he did not expect the high-speed yet low-power spells would be able to defeat her but he just wanted to stop her movement for a little while. Quickly, he turned his head towards the direction of where the sound came from to confirm which spell she was hit with so that he could deduce the speed and trajectory of her Transfer technique by calculating the direction and angle of the spell that he released.

The moment he saw her, he instantly felt apologetic. That was because the spell that the girl was hit with was none other than the sticky white spell that Baiyi had taught Mia earlier on--- the Slimeshot!

At that point, the girl's face was completely covered in white slime, her hair was smeared with a huge amount of them too. There was so much of it near her eyes that one of her eyelids was stuck together and not only that, the disgusting white mucus also flowed down along her nose, all the way into her mouth. Along the corner of her mouth, the slime glided down her sharp chin and dripped onto her bare legs... More importantly, the white slime somehow complimented her dark complexion, making her even more dazzling and seductive. Coupled with her beautiful look and the chest-clutching posture, she painted an image that looked eerily like some beautifully crafted CG games on Earth.

The picture was so beautiful that the two of them came to a halt at the same time. The girl actually wanted to use her hand to wipe off the sticky slime from her face but both of her hands were fully occupied . One hand was holding the War God's Sword and the other was clutching her chest. Even if her body itself did not have much feminine features that could be tempting to guys, but because of modesty, there was no way she would let go of her hand. It was impossible for her to release her sword, too so what should she do now? In the end, she decided to ignore her face's condition and let all the slime stay on her face, where they slowly trickled down from her neck to her sensuous collarbone…

At that moment, the King was so enraged that flames were almost shooting out from her bright red eye--- one eye was covered with the white sticky slime so basically, she could only use one eye to express her furor. Now that she was fully triggered by the insults she decided to throw everything aside and go all out. I'm gonna kill you tonight, you evil bastard! No matter where you go I'm going to catch you and stab you and skin you ALIVE!

"Sir Hope, is it because you're under Sven the Rogue Knight's guise that you discarded your usual high and mighty image and let your evil desire take control of your body? Why did you do such nasty things to a young little girl?" Once again, the Scholar stood out and voiced her out umbrage. In a sarcastic tone, she rallied the other females in the Void, "Come, everybody! Let's have a clear look at our Fifth Walker! He's our hope, the person who inherits everyone's knowledge and ability. Our lovely Fifth Walker right here is a man who likes all sorts of women, and I mean ALL SORTS! And look how good he is in using bizzare spells when he's facing them!"

W-What? No! I swear that was just an accident! I just cast it on whim because this was one of my fastest spells! I also have no idea why it'd be this spell that hit her out of so many spells that I released! Please believe in me! Her Spatial Transfer is so peculiar, I didn't even know that she was going to appear on that spot precisely! On top of that, this is just a sight disruption spell! I swear to God that this is a clean spell! With no evil intention behind it at all! Can you guys please stop associating it with other things? Baiyi quickly explained.

It was fortunate that nobody else could see her in such state. Her subordinates had always believed in her with all their hearts, therefore they did not chase him as she commanded. Otherwise, not only would she be robbed of her sword tonight, she would probably be robbed of her dignity as well.

Although there was a slight guilt in his heart, Baiyi still put on a proud facade and said, "Still not willing to admit your defeat? I've already seen through your movements y'know. Hand over that War God's Sword obediently and I will spare you your life!"

"Ptuiiii!" The enraged girl spat out a mouthful of white stuff from her mouth, ignoring him totally. How could he do such thing just to take that sword away from me? She was so furious that she could not even breath properly, she could accept her death calmly but definitely not that kind of humiliation. Immediately, despite the fact that her power had not fully recovered yet, she forcibly relaunched the power of the War God's Sword and lifted herself up in mid-air again.

If she forcibly launched the super powerful high-speed attack, not only would it cause irreparable damage to her body, it would also cause her innate capability to decline as well. Still, she did not care anymore. The rage that she felt had long kicked rationality--- like a football--- out of her mind. The words that Baiyi spoke just now had taken away her last shred of sensibility and even if the War God's Sword no longer wanted her anymore, she still wanted to have that evil thief slashed into pieces on the spot!

Looking at her desperate posture, Baiyi sighed in his heart and put a hand into his storage pouch before pulling out a piece of black baton-like thing. By the time the King had relaunched the attack again, he cast a spell that was almost similar to Spatial Transfer --- the Telekinesis. Thie spell could move an object or matter as the caster wished as long as it was in a small range. That was the method a sorcerer would usually use in the laboratory to move their ingredients about.

Then, three loud sounds 'boom', 'thud', 'clang' suddenly rang out in the air. First it was 'boom', a metal hitting sound; followed by a dull 'thud', indicating that something heavy had fallen down on the grass; and lastly it was 'clang', the sound that the War God's Sword made when it landed by Baiyi's feet.

Bending his body, Baiyi picked up the short sword hilt from the ground. He lifted his head and saw the body of the young little girl who was lying motionless on the ground in a distance. Slightly disconcerted, he murmured, "I told you that I have already seen through your movements, haven't I? Why didn't you believe me? Sigh... Isn't it painful being hit by this metal?"

Looking at the bizzare way the scene unfolded, the Voidwalkers found the whole situation to be very odd. They did not even see clearly and the girl was already defeated and had her sword taken away from her? How did the duel that supposed to last till tomorrow ended so abruptly?

Well, it may look bizzare but the concept is actually very simple. All I did was sent this thing to the trajectory that she was going to take, Baiyi explained as he picked up the black baton-like metal from the grass using his Mage's Grip. It was that severed armor made by black gold. On the metal was a faint mark that was as wide as the King's forehead.

It turned out that he had used the lingering Mana in the slime covering the girl's face to pinpoint her exact location. Then, as she was launching the high-speed attack again, he quickly transported the black gold armor directly to her face, avoiding the red light of the War God's Sword.

Then, because of the high-speed of the attack, along with that unexpected tactic, she went head-on with the armor and hit it hard with her forehead... So hard that she fainted instantly upon impact. A young inexperienced and irrational girl with a huge-ass weapon vs Baiyi the experienced geezer would certainly result in that.

"Whoa, what an insidious trick! That's even more sinister than my tactics last time!" The Lich could not stop himself from admiring Baiyi's bizzare trick. After a while, he asked again, "Aren't you worried that she'd be knocked dead?"

Before this, when I was chasing her around, I've used my Psychic Energy to probe her a little and found out that her physical strength and endurance is actually a lot stronger than an ordinary human being. Her body is so tough that she's almost on par with those Divine Warriors. Could it be that this is the power of the War God's Sword? Although I don't know why she didn't dare to let my sword touch her just now but she won't die with just this small an impact," Baiyi explained as he walked toward the little girl. Turning her over, he looked past the exposed area of her chest and reached out a hand to touch her sticky neck, Look, as I thought, she's totally fine. She just fainted, that's all!

Out of nowhere, a tired voice suddenly yelled out from behind angrily, "What are you trying to do?! You stinky bastard!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

122 An Important Discovery in Her Body

Undine who had been tossed around for a while suddenly woke up at that critical moment. Due to the fact that she had gulped down a few bottles of antidote earlier, her energy had started to return bit by bit. After she had spat out the grass from her mouth, she pulled herself up just in time to see Baiyi crouching down by a half-naked girl with his hand reaching out to do something obscene to her. Immediately, with still some grass sticking out of her mouth, she yelled out loudly.

"You stinky bastard! Are you trying to rape her?!" Outraged, Undine asked loudly. Somehow, there was a slight tone of bitterness in her words.

Baiyi was taken aback. That woman did not wake up at all during the entire ordeal so why did she picked such a time to wake up when he was just about to perform a body check on the King. Urghhh... She's such a nuisance! Slightly irked, he stood up and walked towards Undine.

The moment Undine saw Baiyi walking towards her, she became flustered in an instant, thinking that Baiyi was feeling horny and intended to rape her as well.

"... W-What are y-you doing?!" Quickly, she lifted up both her hands and covered her chest. Although she had a slight liking towards him, she was not yet ready for him to do whatever things he wanted to her.

Because of the rolling around from the previous battle, Undine's body was covered with grass and soil. Her lips were colored green from the grass, and her evening dress was torn at a few places. The silk stockings covering her legs were slashed open, exposing the fair skin underneath it. Right now, she was curling up her body and trembling in fear as she looked at Baiyi with a pitiful look on her face.

I-Is he angry at me for stopping him just now? ... Will he take me as a substitute instead? Oh, no, what if he suddenly lunged at me like a beast?! My strength is not fully recovered yet and I'm definitely unable to fend him off in the state that I am in now! W-What should I do? All sorts of nonsense thoughts ran through Undine's mind. She knew about the allure of her beauty and body, she even found herself to be much more beautiful and attractive than the King, so it was quite possible for Baiyi to change his target.

"N-No! Don't you dare touch me! W-We still haven't reached that stage yet!" Undine bit out the words as she slowly took a few steps back. She looked so much like a frightened small animal that was about to be devoured!

What the hell is this crazy woman thinking?! Baiyi was appalled by her behaviour. Oh, lord, help me please! I'm not sexually interested in you, okay? And even if I am, what should I even use to do THAT? Make a male organ appear out of thin air using my magic? Do you really think I'd do such an idiotic thing?

Instead of wasting time talking nonsense with her, Baiyi decided to use action to express his irritation. As he got close to her, he lifted up both his hands and held her neck tightly.

Undine immediately understood his intention. At once, sound of loud screaming filled the air as she pulled her neck back and curled her body up like a little squirrel, not giving any opportunity for Baiyi to continue his offense.

Not knowing what to do with her, Baiyi turned back to continue with his body checking on the King. Just as he was about to take a step forward, he could feel his cloak being snatched tightly from behind.

"You can't go!" Undine shouted out loudly.

"Why are you defending her? This was the person who ruined your family plan and hung you up for the past few days. Have your forgotten about the fact that she planned to give you away to the barbarians as a prize?" Baiyi retorted in annoyance.

"O-Of course not! I'd rather you kill her on the spot instead of becoming a... a disgusting perverted monster!" Undine replied earnestly.

It seemed like Undine was actually a kind-hearted girl. If the two girls' roles were reversed, Baiyi believed that with the unruly behaviour of the Barbarian King, she would probably be skinning her opponent alive to release her anger. It appeared that Undine did have a good moral education.

In truth, Baiyi did not want the King to die. When he sent his Psychic Energy to probe her, he found a slight unique feature on her body. Something that made her different from other human being. He wanted to continue checking but since Undine had interrupted his plan, he decided to be frank with her to prevent her from stopping him, "I am just checking on her injuries, I don't have any plans to kill her for now."

"Eh?" Undine was stunned.

Baiyi did not elaborate any further. Instead, he took a huge strides forward and grabbed Undine's waist before he lifted her up and clutched her by his waist as if he was holding a purse. Ignoring her yells, he strode forward to the unconscious little girl and dropped Undine by her side.

When Undine saw the King, she was surprised to find the cute and dainty face messed up with grass and soil. Finding her to be a little pitiful, she asked curiously, "W-What happened to her?"

"She landed face first when she fell from the sky," Baiyi briefly explained. Then, with his Psychic Energy, he proceeded to check her body again.

"But how did you defeat her? That sword of hers is no joke! Even the black gold armor could not stop her!" Undine asked again. Baiyi did not answer. Seeing how Baiyi was ignoring her, she got angry. Annoyed, she kicked at Baiyi lightly as she complained, "Hey! I'm talking to you! Why are you so rude anyway? Is her body that sexy to you? She just has a darker skin tone, that's all!"

"Secret," Baiyi brushed her off, making her even more annoyed at him and she decided not to talk to him anymore. Using that moment of silence, Baiyi quickly performed a thorough check on her and instantly, some ideas began to form in his mind. Still, he did not bother to announce his finding to the rest of the Voidwalkers yet as he saw the far distance was already lit up by small torches of light that were making their way hastily towards him. It seemed like the barbarians had found their location, at such an inconvenient time, too. There must be some special tool on the King's body that notified them of her condition.

"We have to go!" Baiyi said quietly as he stood up and reached a hand out towards Undine.

"Are you going to let her off just like that?" Undine said reluctantly as she glared fiercely at the unconscious girl.

"We'll spare her life first and let her experience a pain that is much worse than death. Her tribe will punish her on your behalf... In the manner that barbarians love the most!" Baiyi nonchalantly made up a lie to fool Undine before he clutched her below his arm like a purse again and quickly ran at his highest speed, disappearing into the night.

After running for a while, Undine could not stand it anymore. She reached out and knocked on Baiyi's waist as she complained, "T-This is too uncomfortable, I feel so dizzy being carried like this. My waist is gonna break soon from your tight grip... Urgh, and my feet are hurting so bad being dragged on the ground like this!"

"Oh..." Baiyi stopped at once and pondered for a while, as if he was thinking about what kind of way he should use to carry Undine forward.

Undine was also thinking about the same thing, too. Different ideas flashed across her mind in an instant. Hmmm... What about being carried from the back? Okay, wait, that was uncomfortable, his back is too hard and I can't see anything at all. Then, what about if I switch direction and hug him from behind while he's piggybacking me? Oh, that sounds quite good! I can stick my face close to his back and listen to his heartbeat... Ah, I can grip him tightly at the waist using my legs too! Hmmm... But wait a minute! That sounds a bit laborious and unromantic... Urghh... I guess, arm-carry is still the best! I can rest properly lying in his arms!

What a cute idea that was!

But too bad Baiyi was not a romantic person. In just a few seconds, he seemed to have made up his mind as he hastily grabbed Undine's waist all of a sudden and with a heave, he hauled her up on his shoulder before continuing to run like a bandit kidnapping a girl.

"Urghhh! You stinky bastard! Ahhhh... I hate you!!" Undine kept on protesting loudly! Her body continued to wiggle but since her strength had not yet fully return, she could not break from Baiyi's grip at all. All she could do was kick her feet up and down to the point that she lost one of her heels in the dark.

At that moment, Baiyi was in a discussion in the Void about the King's body. He was occupied so how could he possibly be interested in Undine?

... So yeah, it's basically like this. What do you guys think? Baiyi briefly reported his finding in the Void.

"A special mark in her body? And this mark is the thing that gives her supernatural endurance, not the War God's Sword? Hmmm, this is a little peculiar..." The Archmage said.

And this mark only makes her physical body strong, as for her speed and power, well, I don't see anything out of the ordinary when I checked her. Just a normal human being. It's the mark that is protecting her all along, Baiyi added.

"That sounds a little familiar. So, other than that, is there any other benefit that the mark gives her? Did you manage to detect the source of the energy?" The Devil asked. The Devil tribe often used such mark to provide energy to a person who made a contract with them, just like the technique of an infamous inspirational ninja uncle, which was why he was familiar with the technique.

No, there's no force of energy flowing into her body at all, there's no contract either. The mark is just simply there for no reason. Perhaps, it helps her to control that War God's Sword?

"A masterless mark? In an ordinary girl? What an arduous person this God of War is! How could he just randomly throw a question to us like this without providing us with an answer?" The Archmage lamented.

"I actually have a theory. If the War God's Sword is said to be the invincible spear, then this mark no doubt would be the shield. Could it be that the two of these would have to work together in order in to unleash the God of War's power? But due to her ordinary innate capability, along with the lack of guidance from an expert, she could not comprehend the God of War's true strength, which resulted in her being ravished by Sir Hope in the end," The Scholar expressed her views.

Even if your theory is correct, can you please stop saying that I ravished her? Didn't I already explain that everything was an accident?

"There seems to be nothing wrong with Lady Scholar's deduction but the key question is, who is this God of War? I entered the Void very early so I've never heard of this name before. Anyone of you heard of him before?" The Soul Armature Practitioner asked in the Void.

The question really had all of the Voidwalkers confounded. Even the Scholar only knew that the God of War was the deity of the Steppe Barbarians. Still, the question of whether his existence was real or not, like that one person that the Church believed in, and how exactly did he get his authority and strength got all the Voidwalkers stumped. Nobody knew what kind of miracles he had brought to the world before. All along, many people merely thought that he was just a fictional God that existed from word of mouth.

First, it was the mysterious ancestors, then now the peculiar God of War. Looks like my trip this time is not in vain after all, Baiyi secretly felt thankful in his heart.Can anybody tell which anime and character this is from?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

123 He“s Not As Good As You Described

I don't think we can get any more information at the moment. Let's just wait till I get the King to my side before we perform a thorough study on her mark later. As for the War God's Sword, I'll settle the woman on my shoulder first before I check it later, Baiyi concluded.

"But it'd be a little troublesome for you to keep her by your side with the grudges between Undine and her, no?" The Alchemist asked.

Don't worry, Undine is a merchant and since she's a merchant, there's no conflict that can't be solved if there's benefits for her, Baiyi replied confidently, Just leave it to me.

By the time the Voidwalkers had come to their conclusion, Baiyi had also reached the meeting point that he had set with the rescue team earlier. Along the way, Undine kept trying to ask Baiyi questions. "Why did you come to rescue me? How's my uncle now? What kind of punishment the Barbarian King will be receiving?" to "How old are you actually? And what is your ideal type of woman?"

Baiyi did not bother to answer her. Instead, he just kept ignoring her until she began to feel tired at one point and gave up in displeasure in the end. When Baiyi finally put her down, she started to ask again, "You're tired? Are we taking a rest now? Thanks for carrying me for so long..."

It looked like she had already regained her senses. Relieved, Baiyi prepared to leave but before he did that, he handed over a storage pouch to her, "There are still some potions left here. Oh, and your uncle too."

"M-My uncle?" Undine was stunned. Somehow that sounded a little ominous.

Baiyi did not answer. Instead, he lifted a hand up and blasted a firework up to the sky. That was a simple spell that even the Scholar could cast. It was a spell that was commonly used as a communication tool especially in such a dark night. The rescue team would definitely see it when the golden fireworks exploded in mid-air. The location was close to the campsite that Baiyi had directed them to not long ago.

"Somebody will pick you up here," Baiyi announced before using his magic to ignite a small campfire beside Undine. Then, he made a gesture to leave as he could not wait to study the sword that he just obtained.

"You're leaving?" Undine asked sadly, the pair of large eyes were staring at him earnestly, making her look particularly attractive. Although appearance-wise, she was in a sad state now with her messy hair and ripped clothing, but still, nothing could take away her beauty after all. In her current state, she looked very pitiful, like the poor little girl selling match from a certain classical story, completely different from the usual strong female knight aura that she carried.

Still, the Undine in such a state still did not appeal much to Baiyi in comparison to the War God's Sword. With just a simple "Take care", he quickly disappeared into the night.

"Urghhhh... I wish you'd die lonely!" Undine shouted in annoyance towards the disappearing silhouette. Frowning, she looked around in the dark grassland and hastily edged closer to the campfire that Baiyi made for her. With nothing else that she could do, she wrapped both her arms around her legs and buried her face between her knees, quietly recalling the events that had taken place tonight. A gush of sadness hit her hard, as tears began to trickle down from her eyes.

When the defense fighter and Xillians who were on duty finally came to check on the fireworks, she quickly wiped off the tears from the corners of her eyes to prevent them from seeing it. The instance she was carried back to the campsite by the two of them, Tisdale immediately threw herself onto her and hugged her tightly.

"S-Sister Undine, I'm here..."

Without warning, the two girls who were hugging tightly promptly burst into tears, waking everyone else who were deep in their slumber. Even Mia was awakened by such commotion. Curious, she walked towards them with her hammerhead shark doll, "Please stop crying okay? I'll let you hug my sharkie!"

After the two of them had finally calmed down, a question suddenly flashed in Tisdale's mind, "W-Where's teacher? He didn't come with you?"

"Teacher?" Undine was lost. She did not know about the fact that Baiyi had now accepted Tisdale as his apprentice as well.

"My Mr. Hope of course!" Mia replied on behalf of Tisdale, "Was Mr. Hope the one that saved you?"

"Y-You're Mia? Aww... You're so cute!" When Undine saw Mia, she could not help but lifted up one hand to pinch the cheek of the girl standing in front of her. "But I did not see Mr. Hope at all. The person who rescued me was a stin... I mean, another weird fellow."

"EHH?!" Mia and Tisdale shouted out loud at once. They could not comprehend what had just happened actually.

By the time Undine had given a brief explanation on the whole situation, Tisdale, whose face was filled with bewilderment, asked unhesitatingly, "So, you meant, the person who rescued you was actually a man named Mr. Sven? B-But we didn't come across any black-cloaked man at all along the journey!"

"Maybe he saw the notice of the Dole family and decided to come by himself? He's very powerful but he has a odd personality. He's completely not gentle at all. I'm sure this kind of person prefers to have his one-man-show rather than coming in a team," Undine murmured in low voice. The rest sitting by the side inevitably found that to be a little strange. Why did the lady give such a weird and bad comment towards a man who had just saved her from a dire situation?

"Before we cam tae th' grassland, we spent a day at th' alpine remember? Mibbie that's how we brushed past him in th' first place. Bit still, travelling in th' Northern Wasteland 'n' infiltrating th' Barbarians' territory tae save Missy a' by his-sel? Ah cannae even imagine how dangerous that feat was! Looked lik' Missy really means a lot tae him," Big Brother Zhang the Northern hunter exclaimed with disbelief, "Sigh, it's just too bad that nobody knows this gentleman at all, he's so powerful and yet he values friendship above everything. What a hero he truly is!" An admiring look appeared on his face at once.

"Yeah I think so, too. Out of all Miss Undine's admirers, Mr. Sven is the most reliable one. But then again, why didn't you bring him along on the trip with you in the first place, Miss? Wouldn't that save you a lot of trouble if he's right by your side?" Xillians put in more good words for Sven the Rogue Knight.

"H-He's not as good as you said!" A hot flush suddenly crept up on Undine's face... So burning hot that she did not want to continue to talk about the topic any further. To be exact, she was too embarrassed to continue the topic any further. Hearing the words of those two people, Undine's teenage fantasy mode was switched on again as a delusion started to form in her head--- Could it be that he actually likes me?

At that moment, only Mia had her attention focused on another thing. Anxiously, she asked, "Then, how's Mr. Hope now? He already infiltrated the enemy camp to rescue Sis Undine, no?"

Immediately, everyone seemed to be a bit lost not knowing what to say. After a moment of silence, the defense fighter reasurred her, "Don't worry, Miss Mia. Master Hope's strength is powerful and unpredictable. Along with the three Divine Warriors beside him, I'm sure that he will be okay. Since he wants us to wait for him right here, let's just place our faith in him and wait for his good news, okay? Unfortunately, Master Hope's efforts would probably go to waste now."

Out of all of the people who were present, he was the one who had most faith in Baiyi's strength. The spear-catching scene had left a profound impression in his mind.

Undine held Mia's hand and said, "Don't worry, Mia-chan. My family and I will remember the sacrifices all of you made for us in such a critical time. Even if Master Hope efforts had gone to vain, I'd still owe you a debt of gratitude which I will never be able to repay."

"Hmmm..." Mia nodded her head lightly before hugging her hammerhead shark plushie tightly. The sense of unease was still lingering in her heart. After all, it was the first time for them to be so far apart ever since she first summoned him.

"Everything's going be okay, Mia. Teacher's strength is far beyond our imagination. He'd be much safer if there's no need for him to rescue Sister Undine anymore. We just have to wait for him patiently right here," Tisdale joined in to console her. Compared to Mia, she was more aware about the concept 'Rohserlian sorcerers'. She knew exactly how terrifying the presence of those people were.

At that time, Baiyi, the lead character that Mia was so concerned about, was lying on an earth mound playing with the War God's Sword that he had just snatched from the King. The reason why the word 'play' was used instead of the word 'study' was because he had wasted a long time studying it a moment ago and came to a conclusion that there was nothing for him to study at all.

Ever since the sword fell in his hands, it had stayed in its deactivated mode, with just the hilt and no blade at all. Baiyi had tried everything to stimulate it--- Psychic Energy, Mana, Chi Prowess, all sorts of weird spells, you name it--- and the sword still refused to bow down to him. There was no red light forming from the hilt nor any signs at all that showed some changes on the hilt.

From his observations, he could tell that the hilt was made by a material called the Realm Stone. The stone was totally different from all the other magical ingredients in the world--- like the White Dragon's Blood, Saint Quartz or even black gold which could be found in certain places. Even the Voidwalkers did not know th origins of the Realm Stone, it was a truly ultra-rare material.

According to the speculation in the academia, the material is the cornerstone that constructed a realm. The stone would only present itself when a realm was created or destroyed, making it almost impossible to be found on the market. As for those stones that had made their appearance in the history, nobody knew where those stones came from and nobody knew where it went in the end. Even among the Voidwalkers, the only person who had it was the Devil--- who stored it in the deepest corner of his treasure vault--- and that stone that was in his possession was just as big as a fingernail.

As for how he obtained it in the first place, he could not remember as well. After a long time of trying to recall his memory, he finally told them, "I think my army brought it to me. If I'm not mistaken, it was embedded in a staff and if I had not sense the special magical wave coming out from it, I would not have discovered it at all. I believe that the previous owner of the staff also did not know what that thing was for."

To most people, the Realm Stone was just a passage recorded in the encyclopedia. Nobody had ever seen it with their own eyes before, let alone understanding its functions. Every information about the stone was pure speculation.

Without the Devil's memory, Baiyi would most likely not know that the sword hilt was made from the Realm Stone. He believed that with the rareness of the item, nobody would recognize it at all even if it suddenly dropped from the sky in a street full of people.

So, the question was, who was the first to discover the stone? And who was the person who named it in the first place?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

124 A Dire Situation

"The Realm Stone… It is nothing that groundbreaking as I can clearly recall it from The Compendium of Magic and Materials, a book dated from Ancient Rohlserlese time. Perhaps Sir Archmage might remember it?" The Scholar started.

"Most definitely! I was one of the editors and compilers on the later editions, too." Came the reply. "Of course, the Compendium of Magic and Materials had been around even before I was born. It had always served as a type of encyclopedic journal, with newer editions being published every so often. When I was first introduced to it, there were already about 100 plus volumes. Huh, what happened to it during your time?"

The Scholar’s tone was respectful. "I am pleased to inform you, Sir, that the Compendium had expanded to more than 1000 volumes. The possibility of it being lost is low as ardent scholars continue to add new information to it."

"Truly, it is one of our kinds’ greatest fortune to have not lost such a wondrous heritage from the Ancient Rohserl Empire. It had allowed many of us to be less vexed and stupefied, and indeed more empowered to unravel the mysteries of the world. Please, allow me to express my gratitude to you, Sir Archmage, and by proxy to all who had contributed." She finished, clearly expressing a gratitude she had long felt.

"It’s merely the eventual consequence of mankind’s innate need to consolidate and pass on what they have learnt to the next generation. I was merely one of the many who passed the baton," the Archmage replied humbly. "Back to this however… We can no longer discern the origin of this stone anymore now, can we? We should really restart our study on it like it is a brand-new material. Wipe off whatever legends and hypotheses and even its name."

Maybe keep the name, as a sign of respect and acknowledgement to those before us? Even though the stone has not much to do with realms as we know it, Baiyi chimed in quickly.

Since the Voidwalkers were one of the most erudite and most informed about the theory of realm, they very quickly found out that the Stone was not one of the mythical foundational blocks to construct a whole new realm, contrary to its name. Either a Material Realm or a boundary between realm were, to the Walkers, purely the consequences of the Law. They were essentially independent concepts, transcending any form of material construct.

In other words, any object meeting the powers of the Law would be sufficient to construct a realm of its own— superficially similar to the concepts on Earth. If the laws of physics were met, even gas and water may form a planet.

There were still mysteries that the Walkers could not wrap their heads around. The Realm Stone kept emitting a very strange pulse. Only a very acute use of Psychic Energy could uncover its track, and more intriguingly, despite the massive knowledge Baiyi had, he could not properly label or even categorize those pulses, knowing nothing beyond the odd sensation it gave.

Other Walkers had their own hypotheses. They speculated that the pulse orginated from a certain Law. It was not the property of any material, but the property of the War God’s Sword. The conjecture was confirmed by Baiyi who had thoroughly studied the Sword with clairvoyance, only to discover that there was nothing— no runes, no spell formation, no outside force— in it except for the pulse. It was like a piece of everyday rock.

Don’t tell me… This Sword itself is a physical manifestation of the Law, Baiyi joked.

"The Laws do not materialize into something so trivial, child," The Archmage reminded him. "Perhaps it’s similar to the Fourth Walker’s ability? Speaking of, is that guy still alive?"

Uh… I think so? Baiyi replied hesitantly, trying to scan the Void using his own consciousness.

Then, very weakly, he detected a response. "Still alive. Just asleep— like he always is."

There were very few Voidwalkers who would not jump at a chance to escape their dark limbo, but at least two would probably be at home in the Void. The Painter (who would, of course, outwardly protest against that) and the elusive Fourth Walker.

He was called the Oracle, and that was really all there was to it. No name, no knowledge of his powers, his former titles— even the memory he had exchanged with Baiyi was pitifully conservative. Boring childhood, then a few discontinuous images flashing, and that was all. Baiyi felt cheated by that experience.

Not that Baiyi was given a chance to complain, because immediately after that exchange, he promptly went into a deep slumber, and had never roused ever since. Sometimes when a game needed more participants and there weren’t any, Baiyi would drag his sleeping consciousness in, partially to see if he could provoke any sort of reaction.

Yet it always felt like he had created a unit for a body pillow. There was never any input from him. He was either offline or away from keyboard.

His backstory sometimes became a pastime topic between the Walkers and Baiyi. They tried to assemble his past like a puzzle through the few clips Baiyi had gleaned from him and only one thing was for sure— every prophecy he made came true.

He had never made any prediction that didn’t.

So either the man was a brilliant conman who happened to possessed an air of enigma and otherworldliness, or, he could somehow manipulate the Law. After all, the thing about prophecies was that no one was supposed to be able to predict the future, let alone talk about them. Even in fifth verse on the first page in the Church’s scripture was written: "For no one could predict the things that come afterwards, only by the omniscient God can one be protected."

If the scripture was what the One True God wanted the world to adhere to, then someone who could do something similar to him would, of course, end up in the Void. Curiously, the Oracle seemed to have no interest in escaping the Void, nor did he ever want to talk to anyone else. The consequence of him keeping to himself was that people hardly remember him. Baiyi would still occasionally use him fill the quota for participants in a game, but other than, that he was pitifully forgotten.

"The Fourth Walker, the Ancestors, this sword— and even the bow the Fairy used to own… All of these things could somehow manipulate the Law. I have a hunch that they are all puzzle pieces that will show us the secrets of the Law. We just can’t figure it out yet… Hmm, quite fortunate that you got your hands on this sword, really. Now we have a chance," The Archmage said thoughtfully.

"I still need the Mark though, don’t I? It’s probably the key to this sword," Baiyi replied. I wonder what is our little barbarian king doing right now?

She had just been recovered by her own clansmen and finally regained consciousness. Although she was in a very… undignified state when she was found but she still had her air of superiority, so nobody dared crossed her.

As she was riding home, she scrubbed her cheeks clean with a cloth made from animal hide until she could feel the heat of friction.

It startled her. It’s been so long since she felt pain. Ever since she inherited the War God’s Sword she had never been in such distress.

The pain reminded her of how dire her current situation was.

The Sword had abandoned her.

She was no longer the king of the Steppe. She was now back to being just an ordinary girl from a barbaric tribe…

A new sting of pain hit her in the chest— far more intense than the heat on her cheeks. Her hands started to tremble as a long-absent expression fell on her face. An expression of helplessness.

One of her retainers, a man of considerable age, spoke. "It’s been a while since I’ve last seen the old Attie."

She quickly turned her face away from him. "Do not call me by that name!" She feigned that severe tone she had been using since becoming the King.

"Right, right. My bad for forgetting that, my King." The man smiled, unperturbed by her demeanor. "You know," he added quietly, just enough for the both of them to hear. "To me, you’ll always be that Attie I have watched growing up. The same Attie who snuck into my house to drink my goat’s milk. Heehee! Even when you became our King with the War God’s Sword, I still see you as that girl…"

"Uncle, please don’t…" Her voice broke.

"No matter what happens after this, Attie, we will always be by your side because you are always family."

The man struck his harness and rode forward, leaving Attie alone with her thoughts.

The War God would never tolerate a disgraced failure. That was what the legend had said. So those people who came to look for their downtrodden King were riding against the fate that was awaiting them back in the royal court. Their actions spoke far more clearly and loudly, than any words and pledges of allegiance.

Her group rode into the sunrise but their path was not a bright one.

Not every member of the tribes were so welcoming. Before reaching the royal court, just close to a swamp, the group was already encircled by thousands of cavalries standing on high grounds peering at them like hawks. Their horses cast shadows across her ashen group.

If they charged, Attie and her men of about ten or twenty would instantly be buried.

Behind the cavalry, more messengers were still riding hard on their horses. They would bring even more reinforcement. The Steppe would once again be fertilized by blood.

"My most respected King," one of the men in the front called out. "Where have you been last night? The Warrior Gala is about to start! Shouldn’t you be waiting and watching from your royal seat?"

He was the Khan of the Sprinting Wolf Clan. Had it not been for the War God’s Sword in Attie’s hand as she slayed his prized cavalries, he would have been ruler of all the Steppe Barbarians.

"Oh, yes, our most respected King, owner of the War God’s Sword, the pride of the Steppe… Where have you been last night? I heard there was quite a commotion around your place. Do you need our assistance?" The Khan of the Blue Hawk clan— another one of the contenders to the throne— added, his voice dripping in overt respect yet he was advancing closer.

"What is this? A coup d’état?" Attie retorted hotly.

She was met with laughter.

The Khan of the Sprinting Wolf Clan smiled mirthlessly. "No, no, no, I think you’re mistaken, my King. We are extremely loyal to you! We’re only bringing our best warriors here today to give you a hero’s welcome..."Theory here used as per the scientific sense! As in, verifiable framework of a particular subject.Yes, thank you, I’m quite confused.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

125 I think she’s kinda cute!

A coup was brewing right at the moment.

Attie’s men, furious with the turn of event, withdrew their saber. The dawning lights reflected off the blade before reflecting the grim determination on their faces.

Attie lowered her voice, her hand waving them back. "Not now, their men are many…"

"My King, where is the War God’s Sword?" One of the guards standing closest to her replied hurriedly in the same low tone. "Does this mean…"

The warrior who had inherited the War God’s Sword, inherited the blessings of the War God to defeat the enemies of the Steppe— that was the legend. Of course, nobody really believed that the owner of the sword would be undefeatable forever— if it was true, then the ownership wouldn’t have changed from time to time, would it?

Hence, when the sacred fire, long blessed by the War God, had went out in the royal tipi, words spread fast.

Just as quickly, and even more hostile, were the long disloyal Khans who quickly rode towards them with zeal. They were not even giving the former King a chance to return to the royal tipi. After all, if everyone was back in the royal court, everything would have to be settled properly, as stipulated by the Steppe's rules of alliance that was laid down by their forefathers. Attie and her clansmen were not to be killed and no one could forcefully nab her as their own toy.

What a waste that would be! Attie had used her priviledge as the King to reform her clan, leading them to prosper, much to the jealousy of others. Not only that, Attie was the most beautiful in the entire Steppe! Her sweet features, coupled with her alluring figure, had always appeared in the barbarians’ wetdreams— even if they were old enough to be her father.

You see, in the Steppe, the alliance rules were never about protecting the weak. They had always been about restricting the strong from tearing each other apart.

Only the War God’s Sword would be able to quench those knaves’ foul intentions, but without it, her end would be as horrifying as Baiyi had told her it would be. It would be a fate worse than death.

Attie was not concerned about her own situation. She had lost the sword and she was due to be punished, but her people did not need to be abused. She wished to protect them, yet judging from current circumstances, that was becoming more and more impossible by the seconds.

"All of you— traitors!" Attie’s voice was severe and intimidating in an attempt to feign past commanding presence just so she could inspire seeds of fear and loyalty back in the rebels’ heart. Of course, she had overestimated herself…

"Hahaha!" The Khan of the Sprinting Wolf Clan guffawed unkindly. "My most respected King, if we are traitors, then execute us for our treason with the power of the War God's Sword right now!"

Those clans would never bow down to a little girl— they were only bowing down to the War God’s sword.

"Father, I think she has lost the sword! Or else, if it is still with her, this bitch would have arrogantly withdrawn it minutes ago and decapitate us, wouldn’t she?" The son of the Khan licked his lips, his voice spelling out his long-held desire for Attie. "So for her sin, I think a fitting punishment would be to use my personal sword to stab this naughty King…"

That broke whatever feigned civility those barbarians had put on. The men started laughing as their carnal thoughts ran amok, their words quickly escalating. In their minds, Attie was already a mess, her mouth gaping and moaning, weak and taken.

"Attie— I mean, my King! Let us protect you while you flee!" The elder man from earlier turned to her and said solemnly. "We’ll lay down our lives to see you safely return to the royal tipi. A few of our other warriors are there waiting for you and they would protect you for us from. Run away with them, before these knaves and their reinforcement arrives!"

"… Uncle. It’s alright. It’s just Attie from now on."

The girl was smiling. It was a gentle smile she had not shown ever since she inherited the War God’s Sword. It glowed on her, her beauty radiating as if she was drawn by a gifted artist.

Then her smile was interwoven with sorrow. "Don’t worry about me. I’ll do what I can to make sure they leave all of you alone."

"No! You have done much for us, my King! Even if you sacrifice yourself, these bastards will not honor their words and spare our clan… No. Now, it’s our turn to protect you!" The leader of her guards, a middle-aged man withdrew his saber, his horse echoing the rider’s firm determination. Following his call, other guards, too, huddled close to Attie, stepping forward and positioning themselves at her flank, steeling themselves into becoming her personal shields.

She said nothing.

The enemies are going to charge from their high vantage point, like a waterfall of a thousand men; while my people are a hundred times less. There was no chance for a miracle and her men knew it. The crimson red of their blood would become the color of their loyalty.

Attie lowered her voice. "Lord War God… Please… Protect your disciples."

She took an ordinary saber from one of her guards, pulled the harness on her horse and advanced forward slowly to the grotesque shadows of their opposition…

I will do anything to protect my people. Be it a god, a demon or a mortal; I would do anything for them, if they can protect my people—

There was a significant stir behind her, outside her human shield.

Someone seemed to have heard her prayers.

She turned quickly, holding her horse back, her heart fluttering. She saw four bizarre-looking men riding on goats that were stronger than even the finest breed of Steppe horses, loping boorishly towards her direction while pushing her men and their horses away in a carefree manner. They continued until they brushed past her and stood in front of her men.

The leader of the uninvited posse was wearing a suit of grey armor— a sorcerer’s armor, to be precise. Baiyi watched the scene that was unfolding before him, and said with interest, "Oh? Did you guys change the location for the Warrior’s Gala? And with a new plot about a rebellion or a coup, too!"

As a reply, came the collective sounds of bowstrings being drawn. In a flash, thousands of arrows were pointed at him and his mates.

"Our friends from the Alpine, this is the matter of our people. It does not concern you, nor do you have to be concerned about the Gala. It will be held as usual, as soon as we resolve our issues," The Khan of the Sprinting Wolf Clan spoke loudly. "Now, please leave."

His respectful tone stemmed from the fact that no idiot would dare to go mano a mano with the fearsome Divine Warriors, even if there were only four of them. No, especially not when they were at the helm of one of the most pivotal moments in Steppe history. They were not going to muddy the outcome.

Surprisingly, even Attie did not see the uninvited guests as her saviors. "Please, you should not involve yourself in this. Leave," She advised.

"Not involve myself? You thick gal," Baiyi replied with none of that civilized tone she had used. "I can’t help but think about how cute you are so I’m gonna take you back with me to the Northern Lands, and then you can be my servant! How’s that got nothing to do with me?"

"You!" Fury shot out of her eyes. Just as her trembling lips were about to say something, the son of the Sprinting Wolf Clan Khan had already interjected.

"You son of a bitch, back the f*ck off my woman! Attie is mine!" A flash of white shone as he pulled out his saber and pointed at Baiyi.

Before Baiyi could reply, the goat he was riding on with its eyes glued to the man’s horse for a while now, suddenly sneezed.

Instantly, the horse gave a loud cry and raised its front hooves high, throwing his rider off and started galloping against their direction in fear. On the way it even knocked off a few other cavaliers off their horses.

The man did not expect his fall, so he could only lay down, paralyzed by pain on the ground, moaning.

"What the hell just happen? Did the horse just went berserk?!"

"No way! It was the best of the wild breed— the Khan himself tamed it!"

"B-but you saw what happened! Was it because of that goat…?"

"But that’s just a goat, even if it looks a little creepy! I even saw it nibbling grass like the docile creature that it is yesterday!"

Baiyi chuckled at the commotion. He rubbed his mount’s horns, and he said loudly for everyone to hear, "These creatures are called Dragon-blooded War Goats. Oh, they are goats alright, nibbling grass ‘like the docile creature that they are’. But can you guess what’s their favorite drink?"

The crowd went silent as the answer hit them. Then, the hubbub restarted— how did the goats even get their supply of dragon blood?

"Steel yourself!" The Sprinting Wolf Khan bellowed. He watched his men picked up his favorite son, then glared back at Baiyi. "If you’re not backing away from this, then you’re essentially against us. Don’t blame us for what we’re about to do, we Steppe riders hold no fear for you louts!"

Baiyi did not answer him, and instead waved his hand to Zar’Zar.

A long spear was immediately passed to him. But just as he gave Baiyi his weapon, he whispered, "Brother Hope… Why did you think that that girl was pretty? I think the one living next door to me, you know, Hwa’Hwa? I think she’s prettier!"

They were surrounded by thousands of enemies, the arrows resting on drawn bowstrings were all pointed at them, and Zar’Zar still had the time to question Baiyi’s beauty standards.

Ignoring him, Baiyi swung the spear. In its speed it stretched into a trail of grey until it stopped—

Right at the center of the now-dead khan. His expression was forever immortalized in surprise as his body was nailed onto the ground. So his dream of becoming the next King of the Steppe ended just like that!

"Ooh! Nice throw that one, Brother!" Zar’Zar cheered and clapped like a supportive fratboy.

"I’ve always hated Steppe riders…" Baiyi muttered. Then, rubbing the dirt off his palm, he declared, "This woman leaves with me, while her people will be left where they belong, got it?"

He pointed at them and swiped his finger across. "Only then I let all of you live."

The gratitude of those men was non-existent when one of them shouted, "Fire!!!"

The sky overhead was instantly blackened by arrows, so concentrated that there was almost no space between them.

"Wait, you guys don’t wanna live anymore?" Baiyi sighed and sagged his shoulder as an intricate and complex magical formation materialized on top of his fingertip.

Zar’Zar cried out in surprise watching him. "Brother Hope can do magic?!"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

126 Can You Guys Please Hurry Up?!

Seeing the dense arrows that were about to fall on them, Attie and her subordinates were paralyzed with fear. One of them hastily hopped down from his horse and hid underneath his mount. And soon, all of them follow suit. Contrary to them, the three Divine Warriors were staring up at the sky calmly with a small smirk by the corner of their mouths.

As Baiyi's formation began to disappear, a strong wind suddenly blew into the quiet valley. Like a storm, the arrows were blown away by the powerful gust of air. In the end, they scattered on the ground.

That was a Level 8 Wind-type spell, it was a weaker version of Claws of Tornarus. Although it wasn't lethal at all, it was very suitable to be used to deal with arrows, especially those types of projectiles that had no power at all. With Baiyi's current innate capability, he still needed to chant the full incantation of the spell even though it was a weaker version of the original spell. It did not come as naturally and easily to him like the other lower level spells that he usually used.

Even then, that spell was more than enough to deal with a group of barbarians who did not understand magic at all. When they saw the arrows of their proud archery skills fell from the sky like scattered matchsticks, they decided to ditch their plan and decisively pulled out their sabers one by one. After they had formed a neat formation, they charged down from the higher slope and ran towards Baiyi. For a moment, they looked powerful and dynamic, like the sudden eruption of a water dam where the water burst and swallowed the ground up whole.

The Sprinting Wolf clan occupying the front row charged down waving their sabers fiercely. With their Khan blood flowing in their body throbbing passionately, they were eager to take revenge for their leader. With their sorrows and indignation, they rushed forward like raging magma, looking particularly gallant and giving off a magnificent aura that could blot out the sky and land.

However, they were too caught up in their revenge that they had truly forgotten who their opponents were...

Faced with the tidal waves of barbarian cavalry, the three Divine Warriors unhurriedly jumped down from their goat and walked to Baiyi, directly going up against the enemies. Without warning, they lifted both their arms in the sky and shouted in unison "HAHH!" and at once, three images emerged out of nowhere behind them. As quickly as it appeared, it transformed into little halos of stars and entered the body of those three people.

"Bring it on!" The three Divine Warriors shouted again in unison and uniformly took half a step forward as they pounded their chests with their own palms. A sudden magnificent and ominous aura burst out from their bodies abruptly, forming a powerful substantive intimidating force that gave off a terrifying pressure to the people close to them. The ankled-tall grass were blown to pieces and scattered all over the grassland.

Several horses that were rushing down at the front line instantaneously stopped from the perilous sense of intimidation. Despite the orders and shouts from their riders, they turned around and ran off after giving a sharp piercing cry as they collided brutally with the other cavalries behind them. As a result, the whole neat formation suddenly became chaotic as horses became out of control, neighing and stamping on each other, slowing down the entire troop from attacking. The previous magnificent gallant aura was diminished in an instant.

Even Baiyi did not expect that an ordinary shout would throw the men and horses off their feet. It looked like the Divine Warriors intended to get serious in their fight this time, to the point that they even unleashed their ultimate move--- summoning their ancestors. When this tactic was used, the powers of their ancestors would enter their bodies directly, further strengthening their already terrifying strength and body. Along with the experience left to them by their ancestors, the three of them instantly transformed into true gruesome killing machines.

"This is probably the true form of the Divine Warrior..." Baiyi exclaimed in awe looking at the three Divine Warriors who charged into the chaotic battle without any hint of hesitation. Just by using their weapons, a reign of bloodshed took place right in front of Baiyi's eyes. There were no fancy moves nor exquisite combat tactics but instead, they were all simple attacks of punches and hits that could finish off a person in just one blow. Such a simple method was the most efficient killing technique in the face of their huge gap in power. Before the cavalries could reach Baiyi, the first line of the Sprinting Wolf Clan was already wiped out by the three Divine Warriors. None of the bodies were left intact under their assaults.

Just like the announcement that they had made before the departure, they were there not for a battle, but to trample on ants.

The horrifying fate that befell the Sprinting Wolf Clan had not only made the other cavalries shuddered in fear but at the same time, it woke them up to the harsh reality. Slightly trembling, the leader of the Blue Hawk Clan shouted out at the top of his lungs, "Don't mess with those wild boars! Kill that gray mouse first and snatch that woman over!"

Immediately, the few cavalries at the left turned their horses abruptly and charged towards Baiyi while the cavalries on the right continued to advance towards Attie.

Gray mouse? Is that supposed to be me? Baiyi chuckled to himself. Nonchalantly, he pointed a finger at the leader and without warning, a stone spire suddenly shot up from the ground and impaled the loud-mouthed Khan and his poor, innocent horse as well, lifting him up to the sky, his blood squirted out continuously and showered the people around him…

"K-Khan? Sh*t! Khan is dead!"

"F*ck it! That gray mouse is a sorcerer! Notify the shamans immediately!"

"Don't you know that you guys are playing with Death?" Baiyi murmured in a low voice. He raised both of his hand up and two different colors from two different formations immediately emerged from his wrist. He was actually prepared to unleash two different elements at the same time?

That completely went against the magic principle in the world. For an ordinary sorcerer, the Psychic Energy in his body would not be enough to control two different spells, let alone transforming his Mana into two different elements. However, what was essentially impossible for an ordinary human being was not difficult for the Voidwalkers, who had mastered a higher level of power, as they were not bound by the magical laws in the world. With his inexhaustible Psychic Energy, he was able to do whatever things that he wanted. Along with his ability to switch and mix different elemental magic together, he could be as unruly and egotistical as he liked.

If Divine Warrior was said to have a superior body and strength, then the Voidwalkers could be said as having the most profound understanding in power and its application. To some degree, it was evident that the latter was obviously a much more menacing presence, particularly in that kind of large-scale warfare.

The spell that was on Baiyi's left hand was a Level 7 fire-type spell, the Flamewall. As he quietly closed his palm that was originally spread out, a wave of fire exploded out from the ground without warning. Under Baiyi's guidance with his Psychic Energy, the fire swiftly formed a circle on the ground, trapping the cavalry that was rushing down from the left inside it. A few cavalries who were charging down in full speed were unable to stop in time and immediately crashed into the flamewall. The sizzling heat instantly turned them into human torches before they could even yell out in pain. They staggered around for a moment before they finally crumbled to the ground into a dark pile of ashes.

The spell that was on Baiyi's right hand was none other than the spell Gravitas--- the spell that Mia encountered during her duel in the ring--- that had been modified and strengthened to fit Baiyi's power. Inspired by Vidomina, the few Voidwalkers agreed that her Level 5 spell was too weak so they decided to tweak it and altered it into a Level 7 spell. After it was upgraded, the range and pressure of the spell had also been greatly increased and it was called the Beast of Crunching Deathtusk, obviously named by the Archmage.

Only God knew where he ripped the name off from. But anyway, after the magic was cast, loud popping sounds erupted from inside the flamewall, it was the sound of human bodies being crushed to death by heavy pressure. Although Baiyi could not personally witness the gory scene behind the flamewall, he was sure that the ground must be fully covered in human residues and God-knows-what-else. He could see the splashes of blood splattering across the high flamewall that landed on the grass by his feet, dyeing the ground a dark shade of crimson red. Even without witnessing it with his own eyes, he could guess the scene that was taking place behind the flamewall. Perhaps it would look like the aftermath of a starving beast having its lunch there.

"Isn't it better to listen to my advice in the first place? Why do you weak people like to fight so much?" Baiyi shook his head in exasperation as he murmured. As he closed his left palm, the flame circle gradually became smaller until it finally disappeared into thin air, leaving behind a scorched ground that showed no sign of the gory scene that had just taken place a moment ago.

After he had use the two spells to annihilate the enemy at his left side completely, the Divine Warriors were still locked in battle chasing after the fleeing enemies. In terms of efficiency, it looked like the sorcerers had won the match for that round.

At that moment, the enemies at their back was running all over the place being attacked by Huskar's Mama Goat and another two goats. From time to time, the muffled sound of bodies being pierced could be heard coming from the far distance. As for the enemies on the right side, they were already locked in a fierce battle with Attie and her subordinates. With their earth-shattering cries and yells, they appeared to be the most lively among all of them.

After watching them for a moment, Baiyi realized that Attie's guards had quite good innate capabilities and along with their will, they were particularly brave and gallant. With just a few dozens of people who formed a circle protecting Attie, they could fend off the attack from the hundreds of enemies that were coming at them from all directions. Seeing that they could manage the situation by themselves, Baiyi set his heart at ease and looked towards the group of people who were standing and watching them from the high slope.

A few people who dressed colorfully emerged and stood at the front line. With weird tools in their hands, bones and God-knows-what, they seemed to be chanting something in high spirits. Looks like this must be the shaman of the barbarian tribe. From what Baiyi knew, those people were particularly bizzare when it came to healing and all kinds of delusional diseases that they came up with. As for their combat ability, they could cast some easy lightning and fire spells, summon wolf spirits and could even use two weapons that were enchanted with elemental magic to fight with the enemy, creating cool visual effects for the bystanders watching their battle.

As for their true strength, well, Baiyi felt that if those shamans left the grassland and entered the Southland, they would definitely be killed easily with just a snap of fingers. They are not qualified to enter combat at all, they were more suited to be a healer or some mental leaders.

So, the moment he saw them standing on the slope chanting their incantation or whatever, Baiyi simply split small part of his Psychic Energy and forcefully interrupted their incantations. Due to the overly large gap between the Psychic Energy of both parties, along with the unrefined spells that could be easily interfered with outside influence, what followed next left the other cavalries in shock. Without warning, a few shamans coughed out a few mouthful of blood before they fell to the ground abruptly and rolled down the slope, dead.

Sigh, the role of a shaman should have just been wiped off in the first place... Baiyi shook his head. Then, looking back at the cavalries that were lining up, he shouted loudly, "The two Khan leaders are already dead. Who else wants to go to Heaven, please make it fast, okay? I'm in a hurry!"

There was not a single person who responded, nor did anyone dare to act rashly. The thousands of Steppe Barbarians that remained had not fought with the Alpine Barbarians for so long that they had already forgotten about the horror of their enemy. Right at that moment, they finally recalled the terror that had been deeply engraved in the dark corner of their minds.In reference to DoTAIn reference to a Noble Phantasm in Fate/Grand Order

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

127 Is Your Ranking System Even Legit?

"Nobody's answering?" Looking at the group of people who were keeping quiet on top of the slope, Baiyi tilted his head and continued, "Perhaps they are too noisy so you guys can't hear me at all..." He pointed at the two groups of people who were fighting with all their might and nonchalantly threw a Pyroblast spell at them. At once, a few people were blasted up high to the sky. They were all from the rebel side.

Then, instead of using a wide range of lethal spells, he cast some low level spells and bit by bit, he whittled down the number of the rebel force who were still engaged in battle in the valley, putting more pressure on the group of people standing on the high slope and alleviating the burden from Attie's group. Now that their enemies number was decreasing, she could take some time to observe the situation on Baiyi's side.

She looked over at the strange man in grey armor, leisurely riding that terrifying war goat and slowly slaughtering the rebels one by one. The relaxing manner that he carried himself was as if he was having an outing going for a picnic somewhere instead of a terrible battlefield.

She looked at the other side of the valley. The three Divine Warriors had completely routed the group of rebels in front of them and was busy retrieving their spears while at the same time, taking down the remaining stragglers that were trying to flee. It appeared that they had not had enough yet and was dying to rush up the high slope.

There were at least 1000 rebels added up together, and in an instant, they were completely turned to ashes? A chill ran down Attie's spine. Why is there such a monster in this world? What exactly is the difference between the grassland and the outside world? If there's no Eol Mountains and the dense jungle that acted as a natural barrier between them, would they still be the master of the grassland now?

Be that as it may, Attie heaved a sigh of relief secretly. She was grateful that she had showed restraint when she came face to face with them yesterday. And now regardless of what their true purpose was, whether it was to kidnap herself back to the Southland to become a servant or not, it was a fact that they had just saved her own clan. Perhaps, I really have to become his servant now? Sigh... What exactly does he see in me?

Such a thought reminded her of an old prophecy that was made a long, long time ago. That time, she was still a young kid and an old trembling shaman told her, "A black devil with the head of a human and the body of a goat would come and he would covet the War God's Sword. With his sword, he would take away his woman, bringing disaster and prosperity to the mighty grassland..."

At that time, Attie who had yet to possess the War God's Sword could not understand the prophecy at all. Thinking that it was nonsense, she did not take it to heart. She only knew that the prophecy had been passed down since a very long time ago even before her birth but not many people had known about it. After all, such inauspicious words were always unpleasant to hear. After that old shaman died, nobody else in the tribe remembered the ominous prophecy anymore.

Looking at Baiyi who was dressed in grey riding on the goat, Attie could not help but wonder... Grey was almost close to black and his legs were hidden by the goat's body, making him looked like a centaur. The sudden realization hit Attie hard without warning. Could it be that the prophecy is coming true now?

As quickly as the thought came, she shook her head again. The prophecy was too old, perhaps the earliest version had already been twisted again and again so the version that she knew of could hardly be true anymore. On top of that, the War God's Sword was not in his hand at all. The man who stole the sword looked like a normal human instead of a full body armor.

For that reason, she decided not to let her thoughts bother her anymore and focused all her attention back on to the fighting in front of her. Thanks to Baiyi's support from the side, the number of casualties on her side was far less than that of the enemy. There was no doubt that victory would soon become hers.

Seeing that the vanguard troop had now been almost completely annihilated, the Khan of the Ashva Clan, the only surviving clan on the battlefield, was so horrified by the scene in front his eyes that both of his palms were already wet with sweat. At that moment, he was the person with highest authority and he was busy contemplating the situation. Before, he had joined forces with the other two clans to carry out the coup d'etat but he was the weakest among the three of them. However, right now, he had suffered the lowest loss. Even though their clan, who was responsible for the rearward position in the formation, was attacked by the gigantic goats, and counting the loss of his followers at the right side, his loss was still the smallest compared to the two other tribes.

Looking at the situation that was unfolding in front of his eyes, he believed the chances of him becoming the new king would be very, very high if they call the battle off. The Sprinting Wolf Clan and Blue Hawk Clan who had lost their Khans would be caught in a period of civil strife and no doubt, it would be the best opportunity for him to climb upwards. But, the most important question was, would it be worth it to give up his pride and dignity as a Steppe Barbarian in order to become the King and bow down to those four foreigners? What if the matter spread out to the other clans? It would be hard for him to sit on his throne. It felt like he had reached the hardest fork in his life.

I think I'll just let the other two clans battle it out a little longer, the Khan thought to himself. He had already noticed the front and left troops that were about to take their second wave of offense towards the enemy. After losing their Khans, not only did they not lose their calm, the indecisiveness and fear that they felt previously had now evaporated from their hearts. After experiencing the horror of the first round, the dignity of being a valiant fighter rushed out from their hearts, as they prepared to launch a second round of attack to get their revenge for their Khan.

Without a doubt, it showed how gallant they were compared to the Ashva Clan. All of the strongest men of the two clans who were preparing to join the Warrior Gala were now among those troops, those people were indeed the true warrior of their tribes. On the grassland that lacked education and knowledge, such noble warriors were particularly valuable in their tribe, even more so than a cavalry squad. If those people died, it would be a great loss for the Steppe Barbarians.

For that reason, the Ashva's Khan ordered a few of his Legendary Level warriors to halt and wait. In truth, those people who saw their own tribal people being slaughtered by Baiyi was already dying for a chance to get their revenge, Still, out of respect for their Khan, they could only stand there indignantly, staring fiercely at Baiyi--- their eyes so furious that flames could almost shoot out from them.

"Don't worry, the two clans will wipe them off. Do you see that white horse over there?" The Khan pointed at one of the people who was charging at Baiyi fearlessly--- the one who was particularly eye-catching riding his white house, "That is Amucha from the Blue Hawk Clan. I'm sure you guys must have heard of his name before. He is called the Hawk of the Prairie. With such a strong warrior joining in the fight, it would definit... Erm..."

The remaining words were stuck in his throat. What happened actually? Well, it was because the warrior that he had faith in was riding a particularly showy horse and when he was charging towards Baiyi, his presence appeared to be notably grand. Without a doubt, such presence would of course be the first to be noticed by Baiyi. So without any hesitation, he cast a few lethal spells and before the Khan could even finish his sentence, five ice pinnacles already pierced through his body, pinning him down in the middle of the ground.

What a pitiful guy. His Chi Shield was completely broken down by Baiyi, too...

"Whoa! He is just at the Legendary Level and you actually cast five spells on him? To top it off, you even used Chilling Blast on him, too? Don't you think you overestimated him a little?" The Sorcerer queried in the Void.

I-I'm sorry, I think I really overestimated them. With them as comparison, I can see that the idiot kid from the Merchant's family is actually quite good, huh? Baiyi replied.

His last confrontation with a Legendary Level being was none other than his first meeting with Undine. In that battle, it was not easy for him to obtain victory. He was forced to use his ultimate technique so when he was once again face to face with another Legendary Level warrior, he became particularly harsh, to the point that he even used up the Buff spell drawn on his sorcerer's armor to strengthen his power.

Now that he thought about it, his action was perhaps a little too excessive. Those Steppe warriors did not have a body made from black gold, nor did they have many consumables that they could use as much as they liked. Followed by the strengthening of his power due to Mia's power breakthrough, he could cast much more powerful spells using his Advanced Level body. It was probably because of that, that he managed to finish that white-horsed man off in just one blow.

If that was the case, then Undine could be considered as quite extraordinary--- or at least, luxuriously equipped. If it wasn't for the fact that she was unprepared last time when she met with Attie--- where she was only dressed in beautiful evening dress with killer heels--- along with the unfortunate situation where she came face to face with the War God's Sword, she would probably be able to turn the situation around and come back safely.

It looked like a Legendary Level being who lacked equipments was actually not strong at all--- just like the group of Blue Hawk Clan who was charging towards Baiyi. After Baiyi had used a Slow spell and Chain Lightning on them, the remaining 5 Legendary Level beings and the 10 Master Level beings who used their Chi Shield to dodge the group attack managed to get close to Baiyi. Still, that did not mean they were able to inflict any harm on him at all. Instead, when Baiyi saw that two of the Master Level warriors whose Chi Shield was still recovering, he blasted a string of Fireballs towards them and blasted them alive on the spot.

Then again, their sacrifice managed to buy some time for their comrades. The cavalry who ran the fastest was already at Baiyi's side. Lifting up his saber with his both hands, he infused all of his Chi into the blade and took a huge leapt up to the sky, slashing down at Baiyi's head with all his might!

In just a flash, a shining staff appeared out of nowhere and smashed at his waist. Like a homerun in a baseball game, he flew high up to the sky, far away to a distance and landed heavily on the grass. Blood spurted out of his mouth at once. With a look of disbelief, he stared fiercely at Baiyi's silhouette, he died in disgrace with a discontented and bewildered look on his face.

He had never thought that the man who had never chanted any incantations at all would possess such powerful physical strength. He could not understand why the blow that he received from the staff was so full of sinister Chi. It was exactly that Chi that erupted his internal organ, giving him the final and fatal blow.

Unfortunately, he drew his last breath before he could even warn his comrades.

"Don't jump so high next time..." Baiyi murmured. With the Saint Quartz on his hand, he started to wave it around while sitting on the goat, locked in combat with the rest of the warriors.

Without a doubt, the battle would not last long. Once again, the Saint Quartz staff was waved and spinned by Baiyi into an airtight wall. Not only did it blocked all attacks from the enemy that came from all directions, he could even strike at them from time to time. Not long after, the warriors who were locked in battle with him soon flew away one by one. Some died in mid-air while the rest was finished off by a spell before they could even land on the ground.

"You're not powerful nor are you skilled in physical combat and you don't even have many equipments on you. Did I just encounter some fake Legendary Levels?" Baiyi who wiped off all of the enemies retrieved his Saint Quartz staff. From the very beginning to the end, he and the goat that he was riding had not moved even half a step from their original position. Just like that, standing still on the ground, he eradicated all enemies who came forward to offer him their lives. As for the goat, it even leisurely nibbled on the grass throughout the whole ordeal, gnawing on those leaves that were covered in blood splatters...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

128 I“m Not Your King!

The second wave of attack did not last any longer than the first wave. Their best warriors were none other than those few Legendary Levels who lacked equipments and training. Of course they did not pose a threat to Baiyi or the other three Divine Warriors at all. By the time the second wave was also fully annihilated, the streams of people bustling about pushing and yelling on top of the slope had lessened. The Sprinting Wolf and the Blue Hawk Clans had paid a very hefty price just to prove their dignities.

The battlefield at Baiyi's side still pretty much looked PG-13. Although the ground was fully scorched, at least all of the post-war bodies had been completely cleaned up by him but it was a whole different story at the Divine Warrior's side. With the blood and bodies, and amputated body parts, too, that were littering the whole alley, the whole scene looked so gory and blood-soaked that it was no doubt NC-17.

The only surviving clan was the Ashva Clan. When Baiyi was busy dealing with second wave, the Khan had ordered all of his men to return and because Attie's group did not dare to give chase to them, their clan was still pretty much intact.

Although there were still a large number of troops in the other two clans back in their residence, the loss of their elite forces would definitely result in them falling into a civil strife. It would no doubt greatly deteriorate their strength and the Ashva Clan would gain the most out of the situation. Despite the fact that it was not really a dignified win, the Ashva Khan could not help but be secretly pleased by how the situation turned out, knowing that the throne was at his fingertips. Lightheartedly, he shouted out loud, "ENOUGH! Let us stop fighting!"

Hearing the declaration of peace from the rebels, Attie's guards turned towards her for the next order, "Your Highness?"

To their surprise, instead of answering, Attie looked at Baiyi for answers. Even though the battle originally was their own civil matter, after the uninvited involvement of him and the other monsters, she could no longer ignore their opinions.

Baiyi chuckled before he exclaimed loudly, "Y'know, this morning, when we're making our way here, we came across a strange black-cloaked guy on the road. We had a little conflict and I defeated him. Although, in the end he wiggled his way out of my grip, I managed to snatch this weird sword hilt over..."

He continued to babble about some nonsense that did not seem to be related to the battle at all, but the rest of the people obediently stopped in their tracks and listened attentively to his words. Even Za'Za the Divine Warrior who was putting his spears back in his pouch could not help but whispered, "Why did Bro Hope suddenly tell the story about the embarrassing duel just now?"

In truth, it was not some nonsense story that he fabricated out of nowhere. Earlier in the morning, when he led the three Divine Warriors over to the valley, they did came across a mysterious black cloaked guy. The two of them even communicated in the common language.

"Why is your face so yellow?"

"Duh, because I put on some anti-cold wax!"

Just like that, with no reason, those two people suddenly engaged in battle and Baiyi even ordered the Divine Warriors not to intervene. The two of them seemed to be equally on par with each other and the fighting scene was very brilliant and exciting, eliciting "ooooohh" and "aaaaahhh" from Zar'Zar and Char'Char who were fascinated by the duel.

In the end, Baiyi drew out a colorful bottle from thin air and shouted at the black man, "Do you dare to answer me if I call you?"

But, of course, the black cloaked man did not dare to make any sound. Hastily, he fled and Baiyi took the opportunity to slash his cloak. When Baiyi picked up the slashed cloak, he found a sword hilt inside before the four of them continued on their journey and came to the valley.

It should have been a strange story that had no relations with the barbarians at all but suddenly, Baiyi added, "I don't understand this sword at all so I brought it along with me to show you guys..." Without waiting for their reactions, he took out the sword from his pouch and lifted it up to the sky with his right hand. At once, a red light blade emerged out from the hilt.

"T-The War God's Sword!" A shout reverberated from the top slope.

"Why is the War God's Sword in your hand?" Another person shouted.

"I knew it! That damn Attie lost the War God's Sword! And now it fell into a foreigner's hand! This bitch!! Skinning her alive would not even be enough to quell the God of War's rage!

The Steppe Barbarians suddenly plunged into chaos all at once. Shouts and vulgar words filled the valley right away. The commotion were so chaotic that Baiyi felt like they were in a morning market. On the contrary, Attie's subordinates were much calmer than the rest. Before they departed from the compound to search for her, they had already mentally prepared themselves for worst outcome. Still, seeing how the War God's Sword had fallen into a stranger's hand, their gaze automatically landed on Attie as they wondered what had really happened.

Just like them, Attie had a look of confusion on her face as well as she stared firmly at Baiyi. There was not a doubt in her heart that the sword he was holding was the real one, as the mark that had fallen asleep in her body previously had now awakened as it throbbed faintly in response to the sword in front of her. It had proven that the sword that Baiyi was holding was indeed the real one. Still, she did not quite believe Baiyi's word, what were the odds for him to randomly defeat a guy whom he met on road and consequently, managed to get his hands on the War God's Sword? What a pathetic lie!

She quickly examined Baiyi's stature but he looked very different from the assassin yesterday. The followers that she sent over to Baiyi's tent yesterday had also reported that he had not left the tent the whole night. For that reason, she did not link the two people as one, but instead, she had a suspicion that the two of them could be partners. One led the Divine Warriors to distract their attention and another one stole the sword and her hostage. Not only that, she would have to follow him back soon to become his personal servant... What a perfect plan! To the point that they even managed to convince the Alpine Barbarians to join forces with them...

An icy chill ran up Attie's spine. At first, she thought that they were here to save her clan but now his true intention had finally been revealed. He actually wanted to snatch the entire grassland for himself? Could he be the devil prophesied by the prophet that would bring calamity to the grassland?

What made her more frustrated was the fact that the War God's Sword actually responded to him and unleashed its light blade! It must have meant that the God of War had recognized him as a King. Why would the God of War, who had been sheltering the Steppe Barbarians all along, acknowledge a foreigner that was not born in their tribe at all? Had he decided to abandon his devout followers?

Attie was not the only person who had such thoughts. Even the Khan of the Ashva Clan thought the same, too. In a loud voice, he shouted at his people, "Stay calm, people! The God of War will never choose a foreigner to inherit his power! His sword must be a fake!"

Just as his voice died down, Baiyi who was at the far distance riding on his goat suddenly appeared in front of him in a flash. With just a wave of the sword, the crimson red blade swiftly shaved off his hair, leaving a smooth shiny green-skinned scalp on his head.

Had the sword gone down a few inches lower, half of his head would have been chopped off cleanly.

The Ashva Khan gulped in fear, cold sweat started to form on his forehead. Just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Baiyi cut him off mercilessly, "This may not be enough to dispel your doubt so what do you think about this?"

Having said that, he vanished into thin air right in front of the Khan's eyes and appeared in mid-air without warning. The red blade blazed with great intensity as it aimed towards the Ashva Clan, preparing to unleash an attack on them.

The Ashva Khan finally gave in. With all of his energy stripped off from his body, he dropped on the ground kneeling and greeted humbly, "Your highness, please forgive me for my harsh words. Please spare the lives of Ashva Clan. We are your most devoted followers in this grassland!"

The person who obtained the War God's Sword would naturally rise up to the throne. The tradition did not only apply to the Steppe Barbarians but to other people as well. In truth, the entity that made them submit themselves to the King's ruling was not because of the tradition itself, but it actually lay with the ominous strength of the War God's Sword. Now that the sword had fallen into the hand of a monster who could slaughter thousands of cavalries with his bare hands, it would certainly be easier for him to silent all of the voices of discord in the tribe.

For that reason, the Ashva Clan decided to pledge their allegiance to him. Not only the Khan but all of his followers under his command were kneeling down as well, begging for forgiveness from the new King. In the far distance, the other remaining people of the two clans followed suit, too.

Looking at the people who were kneeling on the ground as he floated in mid-air, Baiyi let out a sigh of relief, thanking God that the Charlatan's tricks were successful. It was fortunate for him that the barbarians had never come across such illusions before.

That was right, in truth, Baiyi was not able to control the War God's Sword at all. The scene that had unfolded just now was created by his magic along with the illusions forged by the Charlatan. Since he had battled with Attie before, he knew very well the power that the sword could unleash. So, with an Ice-type magic, he forged a fake blade and used an illusion to cast a layer of red light on the blade. Then, using his Teleportation skill, he mimicked the Spatial Transfer Technique of the War God's Sword to make himself appear in mid-air and even used some special tricks to mimic the weird energy wave of the sword. With all of that, he managed to hold his spectators in awe and due to the high speed of his magic, nobody was able to notice any flaw, including Artie the original master of the sword. She had completely believed that he was the new master of the sword--- the new King of the grassland.

By the time Baiyi used another Teleportation spell to send himself back onto the goat's back, Attie was already kneeling down on the ground with her whole clan. Staring at that sword with a complicated look, she bit out, "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, for saving my people. We from the Chandra Clan will forever be your most loyal servant."

"I don't need so many servants," Baiyi shook his head as he put the War God's Sword back into his pouch. As a matter of fact, he was actually slightly afraid of being found out by Attie just now. After all, fake would always be fake and the flaw would eventually show itself after a long period of time. Just like when he was shaving off the Ashva Khan's hair just now, he wanted to cut off his head at first but he managed to stop himself in time and changed his plan as he was scared that the incision caused by his attack would not be as smooth and neat as the real War God's Sword.

"My words before are still stands. All of the people in your clan will leave the King's compound and move to the western grassland. And you, will be my servant," Baiyi continued.

A sad but decisive look flashed across her face as she nodded her head. She was very clear what being a servant meant. The word 'servant' was just a tactful way of saying it.

Although now her clan was saved, her fate did not appear to be much better than it was before. Perhaps the Southerner would be much gentler? Then again, it did not sound like a good thing as it meant that she would be used as a toy for a very long time, not much worse than being ravished to death brutally. Right now, images of all kind of situations was slowly filling her mind as she thought about the miserable treatment that she would receive in the future. Shakily, she whispered, "Yes, Your Highness."

"They can call me Your Highness, but YOU, must call me Master!" Baiyi announced without an ounce of care towards her feelings.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

129 It Doesn“t Suit Me Here

Now that the first batch of people had swore their allegiance to him--- particularly the Ashva clan who was one of the strongest clans in the Steppe Barbarian tribe--- it was easy for the rest of the plan to take place. With Attie by his side, Baiyi entered the King's tipi and sat down on the throne. Along the journey back home, the girl's face was filled with despair and anguish, as if she had lost all hope in her life. Still, for the sake of her clan, she took up the role as an assistant and gave a detailed report on the current state of the grassland.

As Baiyi had guessed previously, the three clans who came forward to rebel just now was the three strongest clans in the tribe --- although there was only one left. On the contrary, Attie was originally from a small clan that could be considered as weak. During her ruling, she sat on the throne with fear and trepidation, as if treading on thin ice.

Even though she possessed the War God's Sword, she was still part of the tribe and could not bring herself to slaughter all of those people who opposed her. Fortunately, she was not the type of person who had wild and audacious ambitions, so ever since she had ascended the throne, all she did was remained in her sphere and guarded her clan carefully. And of course, the other clans were glad to see that she had no intention of imposing her thoughts on them. Because of that, her time on the throne had been a stable and secured one with no one planning to rebel.

It was unfortunate that a few foreigners had intruded onto their land and her clan was forced to leave the rich and fertile King's compound before it could even manage to grow to become stronger. And to even order them to go to the West where it was the most dangerous place in the prairie? Attie could not understand why Baiyi would ask her clan to move all the way there. That place was close to the mountain and although there was no lack of water, the weather there was very cold. Not only that, beasts would sometimes appear over there and that spot was also close to the Alpine Barbarians, making it easier for them to trample on her clan.

There was no doubt that it was a punishment to her tribe. Although he had rescued them temporarily, he was pushing them into a more horrifying fate. And, as his servant, not only would she would be helpless by his side, she would probably be toyed with while forced to listen to the terrible fate of her clan as she weeped and moaned beneath him at the same time. In order to let her clan live a better life, not only could she not go against him, she would have to use every orifice on her body and every single inch of her skin to please and satisfy him in bed.

Had Baiyi know what the precocious little girl was thinking--- that he was a horny monster who only had his eyes on her body--- pinching her face would probably not be enough to express his rage. He would maybe need to hang her up on the ceiling and spank her buttocks hard before he would be fully satisfied.

Fortunately, Baiyi did not know how to mind read and looking at her dejected face, he simply thought that she was unwilling and resentful about the fact that she had lost her throne to him. Without thinking too much about it, he continued to ask about the matter about the caravan...Why would they suddenly go against their words and started the dispute without any warning.

From her look, Attie appeared to be innocent. She firmly denied that her clan was the first to start the dispute and proceeded to explain to him the benefits that the grassland would get cooperating with the caravan. The grassland had been too isolated and they would never get stronger as they would slowly fall behind the other tribes. Attie was clear that had it not been for the two natural barriers--- the Eol Mountains and the dense forest--- that surrounded their tribe, they would have long been conquered by other tribes. For that reason, she had held her ground against the majority's opinion, to the point that she had to pull out her War God's Sword as leverage before she finally obtained the agreement from the other Khans.

"Since you know about the importance of the cooperation, there's no reason for the other Khans to not realize it right? I don't believe that all of the people in the Steppe Barbarians tribe other than your clan is so narrow minded," Baiyi interjected.

"Please believe me, Master. I only speak of the truth," Attie kneeled in front of Baiyi and bowed down deeply. With a sincere tone, she confided in him the suspicions that she had in her heart. She had a feeling that another clan had tampered with her plan and deliberately wanted to undermine the business dealing. It was because if the commercial route was successfully established, the person that would gain the most was her and her clan. After all, if she use the valuable things from the grassland to trade with the caravans, she would get sturdy armors and sharp blades in no time and she would be able to expand her influence rapidly. Coupled with the War God's Sword in her hands, she might start to interfere with the other clans' business and no doubt, that was the most feared outcome for the other clans.

After the dispute, she had also investigated the matter but unfortunately, the related parties had all died and those who survived were not clear about the actual ins and outs of the matter. For that reason, it had become an unsettled case as there was no evidence that could tell her the real story. Not only that, the other Khans were deeply angered by it and had accused her of being irresponsible especially sice it had resulted in many casualties in their tribe. Particularly by the hands of the black Soul Armature, Leo. By virtue of his invincible body, he managed to finish off many strong warriors of the Steppe Barbarians and it was only until Attie joined in the fight personally that she could finally stop him. Those Khans had accused her of trusting outsiders blindly that had resulted in the unnecessary sacrifice and forced her to make Undine into the grand prize in order to appease the people. That resulted in Baiyi being drawn in and it brought an even greater loss to the grassland.

"I really wanted to release her! I did not want to see such a beautiful person fall into those barbaric hands! B-But, my position did not allow me to do that! I had no other choice but to tie her up near my tipi so that she wouldn't be defiled by those people who were lusting for her! As for what would happen after, I intended to find a kind man for her actually..." Attie pleaded sincerely.

"What a calamity..." Baiyi shook his head. It was obviously a win-win situation for both parties but who would have thought things would become like that in the end. It was a regrettable thing for both sides but of course, because of how the situation turned out, he had managed to benefit the most out of the whole ordeal. Not only did he managed to rob somebody else's weapon, he had gotten his hand on a beautiful girl as well, becoming the biggest winner of the entire game.

As he looked closely at Attie, Baiyi somehow found her to be quite cute as well. Unlike the other barbarians who were boorish and unrestrained, her facial features were dainty and elegant like the girls from the South. From a close distance, her bronze skin looked like a cup of coffee that had been mixed with milk--- so silky and delicate that it was asking to be touched. If it wasn't for the fact that the few Hentai-Walkers were banned from talking, he had a feeling that the Void would already be filled with shouts and obscene comments about how great tanned skin was.

The only problem lay with the body that was pretty much the same size with Mia's. Although she was much older than Mia, there were no curves that could be seen at all on her body! Mia was still young so there was still space for her to develop but Attie... Well, it was most likely that she would stay in that shape forever. How regrettable!

Hmmmm, the God of War has a really unique taste...

Attie had also noticed that Baiyi was watching her closely. For a moment, she rejoiced in the fact that he seemed to be attracted to her, maybe her clan members could now live a peaceful life at least. But at the same time, she could not help but feel despair. She was just a mere servant and not his wife. Perhaps, she was destined to be his sex toy for the rest of her life…

Such a thought made her turned her head away in anguish as she did not dare to look at Baiyi's eyes. Slowly, tears began to form in her eyes. Despite the fact that she was once a strong and independent king, right now, she was nothing but a poor little girl who had just lost everything overnight. In a low voice, she whispered, "M-Master... I-It's still d-daytime now. There a-are people outside too..."

She was afraid that Baiyi would give in to his animal instincts and throw himself at her. Even though having sex in daylight was a normal occurrence in the prairie--- she had come across it many times--- she was still not willing to have such things happen to her especially when she had just stepped down from her throne.

What is she even thinking? Baiyi wondered secretly. Thinking that she was merely feeling shy because of his staring, he looked away, just in time to see the arrival of the other Khans. With a wave, he let them in the tipi and instantly dissipated the awkwardness between them.

Because of the Warrior Gala, all of the Khans were already at the King's compounds, making it easy for Baiyi to carry out his next plan. Before the Khans entered the tipi, they still had some doubts about the legitimacy of the whole arrangement but the moment they saw their former King kneeling beside Baiyi like a servant and the War God's Sword in his hand, they quickly knelt down to show their humbleness as well.

"Since all of you are here now, let's start our real topic. I'm a person who hates beating around the bushes so I'll just make everything short," Baiyi announced and put up three fingers in the air, "I have three things to announce. First, her clan will go to the designated area that I had set up in the west and all of you shall never harass them!"

That was a very simple requirement, and kind one as well. Indubitably, the Khans would never reject it.

"Second, I'm not interested in being your King at all. I'll go back to Southland soon and bring this War God's Sword along with me. Just do whatever you like over here and I'll not give a damn as long as you don't go against my first command."

The command blew their minds away. A newly appointed king actually declared that he is giving up the throne? Before the Khans, and Attie, could come to their senses, Baiyi continued, "And third, DO NOT come find me! Just pretend that the War God's Sword is lost since it's not like it would have a master all the time anyway, right?" Before they could replied, he stood up and said to Attie, "Let's go!"

Just like that, he strode out from the King's tipi and left a group of dumbfounded Khans behind.

Quickly giving chase, Attie's face was still had a look of disbelief. In a low voice, she whispered, "M-Master, do you really intend to give up the throne? T-This seems a bit reckless..."

"I'm not a man of the grassland so do enlighten me please, why should I follow your tribal rules?" Baiyi replied calmly, as if the position that he had just given up was the class monitor of a kindergarten class.

Then why did you make the rules just now for us barbarians if you're not a man of the grassland? Attie queried in her mind in bewilderment. Just as she was about to open her mouth to persuade him, Baiyi waved his hand and said, "Stop persuading me. You were treading on thin ice sitting in that position so why should I undergo the same thing? I'm not stupid."

When she heard that, a ray of hope suddenly shone in her heart. She lifted her head up and looked at Baiyi seriously for the first time. Somehow, that man seemed to be a little different from the others?

In truth, it was not that Baiyi had never considered the idea of using the piece of grassland to strengthen his force. But, after a moment of pondering, he gave up on the idea as the conditions in the grassland were not very good. The divide and conquer ruling pattern was long entrenched in their tradition, wanting to unify all of those clans into one would need a lot of time and efforts--- and it did not seem to be useful to his goal of rescuing the Voidwalkers. The 'Mia Grooming Plan' would probably be a much more efficient way.Oh gosh what imagination she has right there!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

130 Farewell

Baiyi did not consult the other Voidwalkers regarding the abdication of the throne but no one made any noise at all. After all, none of them were particularly fond of the backwater that is the Steppe. The Walkers used the convenient excuse of it being supposedly protected by the War God: Taking up his name like that, stealing his sword and his woman is bad enough. Now you want to own even his land? If their War God does exist, just on that account, he would have come mano a mano with you!

Of course, because of his nature, the Lich played the part of a contrarian. "Not that I doubt your decision but I can’t just sit and watch you waste a perfect chance to build an army out of them... Your own undead army! The weaker ones can be transformed into Spartoi, while the stronger ones can be turned into Revenants! Then you’ll have an army of ten millions undead, large enough to scour the entire land of Isythre. The best past is you don’t even have to worry about disloyalty and insufficient battle fodders…"

The f*ck is wrong with this psycho? Baiyi heaved a sigh of consternation. If I do as he said, I don’t think my executioner would be the War God… I think that guy from the clergy would come for me personally!

The Voidwalkers couldn’t care less about it, but whatever little sentiments they held for the throne were magnified tenfolds among the Steppe khans. In the royal tipi, a white hot quarrel was going on with two major sides. One side saw the change as an improvement, as the throne would belong to whoever had the power and capacity to protect it for themselves; while others believed that as the War God’s Sword was the symbol of their deity, so both traditionalist or otherwise should defend the sword from falling into the hands of an outsider.

"Whoa, brother! How about we put your faith in the sword to the test and have your men try to take that sword back from him?" The khan of Ashva clan loudly proclaimed. "Unlike you, I have seen how he obliterated the men from the Blue Hawk clan. You should go and try that out."

He was visibly calm as he had experienced a lot of ups and downs in just one morning. Not only that, being the strongest khan among them, he had every political reason to advocate for a dismissal of the War God’s Sword.

"That greedy and foolish face of yours that covets the throne makes me sick, Altaam! Only a mad man would be indifferent to the idea of handing the War God’s Sword to an outsider! Have you no fear for the War God’s wrath?!" A khan of a weaker clan, whose only hope for ever becoming a royal laid with the mysterious mandate of the sword, retorted.

"If our god is gong to rain his wrath down on anyone, it would be on that grey fellow first! But look at him, he's completely unscathed! Does that not scream to you His acceptance of him being the new owner of the sword? The least we can do is to respect that divine decree!"

"I’ll admit that I have no idea if the War God would punish him, I have never seen such an incident myself but if you send your men to retrieve that sword, maybe you can see for yourself His divine punishment!"

"You spineless cowards! Letting a thief steal the blessing that the War God had bestowed to us! All of you have no rights to claim that you are the War God’s people!"

"Oh, so you’re the War God's people? Why, be my guest! Go take the sword back! It’s not like we have never lived without the sword. And in history there were times when the King of the Steppe did not inherit the sword. What’s the big deal?"

"Exactly. Look, if the sword is the ultimate mandate and power for a King, then explain how did that woman lose despite using the sword! A weapon can’t defend your throne. Hence, the need to maintain this tradition is redundant."

The fight went on. The majority's decision was apparent as most had no choice but to accept the reality. Fighting him to get that sword back? Or casting all dignity and pride aside to pitifully beg him to remain as the King? Neither of those alternatives were plausible.

Attie listened to the debate in the royal tipi, her mind returning to the prophecy. A disaster of blood and terror was brewing, and the tipi was the eye of the hurricane.

Her people... would be in a land of danger and frost; and yet, they would be far and safe from the bloody climate. Attie felt a surge of small relief at that small consolation.

This demon… Does he really care about me? Is he this enamored with my body, to the point of trying to gain my affections through this unique mean?

She shook her head to dispel the thoughts. It was either a fortunate coincidence, or it was an elaborate tease— like a child poking and teasing their new pet. At first they treat you well because you’re new, then they toss you aside after some time.

Must I really leave the Steppe and follow him back to the faraway and dangerous Northern Lands, becoming just a spectator to the bloodshed, unable to help? The former King of the plain, chosen by the War God— remaining idle?

Somewhere deep down the mind of the delirious girl, a new, radical idea was formed.

Why not use his lust for you as an advantage? Submit to this demon, earn his trust, then steal the sword back from his hands and kill him while he is unguarded? She could even learn a few things from the people in the Northern Lands, or even the powers the demon had! Then when she return, the sword in her hands and with new powers at her disposal, she could make the Steppe truly great again…

The full prophecy said the demon would bring destruction and glory to the Steppe. The destruction has already happened, so what is the glory? Doesn’t that refer to... Me?

Her heart started racing. Me. That’s right! This must be it! Although my body would be tainted by this filth but it is a small price to pay to save the entire Steppe!

Even if she could not gain his complete trust, she could still help make her people's lives better. As long as she stuck to her plan, the risk would be small. The new wound on her body when he was finished with her, she would just think of it as a mad dog’s bite!

She was more and more sure of her own idea. The Mark within my body didn’t vanish even though I’d lost the War God’s Sword either. It just became dormant. Isn’t this a testament that the War God had not abandon me? Isn’t all of this a test from him?

Attie made a firm decision. Even if she was no longer the King, she would still sacrifice herself for the people and the Steppe. She will remain by the demon’s side, looking for the right opportunity!

Just like a similar figure in Great Britain, Attie became King because of a sword’s mandate. And just like that figure, they were both flat-chested and naïve, like a knight material would be.

If Baiyi had known even a little of her thought process, he would have suggested for her to look into a career of story-writing because that story she came up with in her head should not be wasted.

Attie caught up with Baiyi after making her conclusion. Watching his back, she started thinking about how to earn his trust. Although she had confidence in her beauty and body but she was aware that it would be woefully insufficient compared to the even more alluring Undine.

… Especially her chest. Her eyes went down to look at one of her "flaws"... Only to see all the way down to her toes, her view was completely unobstructed.

Putting physical "impairment" aside, there was also the issue of her having zero experience in the art of seduction. She reflected on her past observations of women who always seemed to have a flock of males around them and concluded that a smile was perhaps the most basic step, then the intentional-unintentional intimacy…

She ran up to Baiyi, her hand extended to grab his shoulder.

That action froze in midair. She was still hesitant, being thin-skinned. After repeating her new mantra of This-is-for-the-War-God-this-is-for-the-people-this-is-for-the-Steppe nth number of times, she clenched her teeth and finally grabbed Baiyi’s shoulder.

"Yes?" Baiyi stopped and turned around...

... To see the girl looking up at him, her face muscle twitching as she flashed him a full set of her teeth… No, she was probably trying to smile…

Can this even be called a smile? It looks like it belongs in a slasher film. Needs a bit more of, well, actual mirth, you know? Baiyi was dumbfounded as he had seen the girl’s smile before. It was quite cute and completely normal... So what’s with the grimace? Did she fried some of her circuits after falling onto the ground headfirst?

He extended his hand to her forehead to see if she had caught a fever, but before he could reach her, Attie immediately shrinked back a little, her expression fearful like a kitty being caught in the middle of scratching her owner’s furniture.

What’s with you? Baiyi thought but he did not dwell on it too much. He resumed walking with the girl by his side.

On the other hand, Attie was furiously fanning herself, trying to cool herself down from the heat. She decided that she needed more mental preparation. She must put her pride down and really interact with the demon properly…

Baiyi was, of course, completely unaware of her mental labor. He finally found his mount nibbling grass in the royal court and climbed up. Then, using his mana, he lifted the girl up by her neck like a a mother cat would on her kitten.

"Ahh!" Attie shouted out in surprise as she was tossed on to the back of his goat. She backed away from him, at the same time making sure that she didn't fall down. Her original Seduce the Demon battle plan was temporarily forgotten.

Of course, Baiyi saw her reluctance and repulsion towards him. He dismissed it and said reassuringly, "Time to go. You should look at your homeland for the last time."

She nodded, still in shock. She looked on as the war goat trotted slowly.

She saw the land she had been living on for years.

She saw her people packing up their luggage, preparing to leave. The scene was oddly similar to how they had looked when they first came to the Steppe.

No one seemed to be seeing her off, but she didn’t mind. She just watched on, greedily looking at everything to imprint them in her mind

She had already averted her gaze once the war goat had left the royal court.

But then she heard a call from a familiar voice, "Attie! We’ll be waiting for you in our new home!"

It was the elderly retainer and a few other uninjured guards, waving at her. There was not a shred of sadness in their farewell, just relief and the joy of finally being free.

It was the familiar, yet also near forgotten smile that broke the levee. Attie finally burst into tears.Yes, author-san. To be honest the reference was caught very early on, sir

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

131 On Their Way Back

Because she was exhausted from all the trials and tribulations of that morning, Attie’s swollen eyes, mired by her tears, began closing slowly until she slumped into slumber.

With her resistance worn away as she slept, her body freely leaned on Baiyi’s back, her hands instinctively grabbing his cape.

Glancing at her, the Soul Armature sighed. "When she isn't being obstinate, this girl can be quite adorable, huh?"

He dismounted from the goat so that Attie could lie down completely on its back.

Baiyi travelled like that for a while, leading the goat with Attie sleeping on its back. The surrounding area was quite chaotic. Everybody hurried from here to there, their minds occupied, so no one had bothered to stop or even noticed him. Baiyi didn’t mind. He simply hadn’t had enough downtime to himself in a while.

He found the Divine Warriors, who had been waiting outside.

They were bored because no one dared to even get close to them (who could blame them, really), so they had started a game that only Alpine barbarians would call fun. One man would stand in the middle of the field, and another would knock on him hard to drill the man into the earth until only his head was the only thing that was exposed. The buried man would have to use his own strength to set himself free. The winner would be the one who could free himself in the shortest amount of time.

It was Char’char’s turn to free himself when Baiyi met the trio. The buried Divine Warrior gave out a hoarse cry, his veins popping as he burst out from the earth. In the wake of his escape was a large gaping hole, similar to many other deep holes lying around. It didn’t take much deduction skill to figure out that the game had been going on for a while.

"Haha! You’re slower than me! I win!" Zar’Zar gave a hearty laugh.

Is this even a game for humans? And to be buried like that, and still managed to free yourself... How could you extraterrestrials still maintain understanding and compassion for the common men anymore?

Seeing Baiyi watching them, Zar’Zar waved eagerly at the prospect of a new challenger, "Hey bro! Wanna try?"

We normal people should not blindly follow the examples of these monsters, so I’ll have to say no, Baiyi shook his head very quickly at his invitation. He wasn’t worried about not being able to free himself. He was worried that he would not be drilled into the hole, instead, his whole frame would collapse like a house of cards when they started to pound him.

"It is done. Let’s go," Baiyi said to divert their attention. He looked back at the slumbering Attie, then lowered his voice, "We got our person, we got the object we were looking for and I think these barbarians wouldn’t dare disturb the Alpine people anymore."

After hearing the news, the three Divine Warriors' faces fell as their eyes enlarged in sadness. Their big boys’ toys had been taken away…

Char’Char looked down as he said in a sad, low voice, "Now what can we do when we’re bored?"

You bully your goddamned neighbors because you were bored!?

Huskar did not say anything immediately, but after looking around with a wistful expression, he finally said, "I’m going to miss it here. Everything outside of home is always so exciting. I had so much fun on this excursion."

You slayed their A-teams and elite soldiers in one go. Don’t tell me that wasn’t fun enough.

Even Zar’Zar had a few kind words to say. "Brother Hope, thank you so much for such a fun trip! If there is ever another chance like this, you must invite us! We’ll have another javelin-throwing match while we play with other toys!"

That warmed Baiyi’s heart. It might have sounded juvenile, but the real meaning behind it was that Baiyi could always rely on his help. It was a powerful promise, even if most battles would be just a game to Zar’Zar himself.

The Huskar eyed the girl on the goat’s back. "Who is that ugly chick?"

"My new servant," Baiyi replied without much thought.

"‘Servant…?" The trio’s face were blank.

Obviously, the term was foreign to them. There weren’t much people in Harrogath, so there wasn’t much need for social order. If it was a family business, the family or the person themselves solved it; if it involved others, then a small discussion between the parties would commence; and lastly, if it was a thing too big for the living to decide, they would just go to their ancestors. The Huskar might be the leader of the Divine Warriors on paper, but there was no concept of social caste or division between classes of people based on birth.

The concept of a servant girl was, therefore, beyond their understanding. They immediately rationalized it into one of the roles women in Harrogath could have. A wife or a consort of some sort.

Being the helpful frat-bro that he was, the Huskar could not contain himself. "Brother Hope, your taste is frankly too terrible. Just bad. You can attract so many more women with your strength! Why must you settle down with a hideous one like this?"

Baiyi also could not help but slapped his own forehead, at loss for words. Those people’s rigid beauty standards were beyond ridiculous. Without the grace of a leopard, the power of a gazelle, and the flexibility of a viper, no woman could possibly be beautiful is it? Good looks? Well, those don’t help in battles, does it?

Perhaps roused by hearing someone talking about her, Attie woke up blurrily.

She almost burst into tears when she saw three looming figures staring at her. Did that demon just offered me up to these three Alpine monsters for a feast?!

Of course, her dread was short-lived, because she quickly picked up the foul expression on their faces, as if they were staring at rotten food. She took that as them not being interested in gobbling her up, and proceeded to politely greet them, even introducing herself as Baiyi’s servant.

The trio continued wallowing in Baiyi’s unfortunate choice of a 'wife/consort', while answering Attie disinterestedly. She took the opportunity to talk about how Baiyi got his hand on the War God’s Sword. Deep down, she still couldn’t believe the Soul Armature’s words.

"Oh, him? Oh, yes, pretty okay for a fighter. Looks weird but he was a speedy bruiser, with some very creepy fighting techniques!" the Huskar gave pretty good review of Sven the Rogue Knight, but he continued. "He wasn’t good enough to beat Brother Hope though, so he lost."

"If you ask me, Brother Hope shouldn’t use that shiny stick to fight him. Bad choice of weapon! Should have used my javelin, then he could have easily force the last breath out of his lungs when it pierce through his chest!" Zar’Zar added in.

Attie was dumfounded. She knew the Alpine people long enough to know that they would not lie. Judging from the Divine Warriors’ words, all that the demon had said, did happened. He did coincidentally met that man, and defeated him, and obtained the sword?

Could so many coincidences happened at the same time? Or… was it the sword's will that led to all the coincidences?

The latter was possible. Her own story with the sword was just as full of coincidences and fate, as if the War God himself had orchestrated the entire sequence.

If the War God had mandated for this to happen, then… Attie’s doubt towards Baiyi lessened a bit more.

Of course what the Divine Warriors recounted did happen... but there was only one actor. With Mia’s power breakthrough, new powers opened themselves up to Baiyi, and one of them was controlling his other body like a puppet using mana.

So he had put up a good show in front of the trio using two of his bodies. To mask the fight well, he even chose the venue of his "fight" at a place the trio could see, but not too clearly to the point of recognizing him. In that state of vagueness, Baiyi upped the ante using the Charlatan’s tricks, disguising Sven’s look.

Illusions tricks would always be perfect to be used against barbarians, no matter if they were from the Alpines or the Steppes.

He spent considerable efforts planning a big show like that because he wanted to distance himself from his past disguise as Sven the Rogue Knight. People might doubt his story, but not many would be suspicious towards the famed honesty of the Alpine Barbarians. The Charlatan sometimes used that technique to dispel the distrust and suspicion against himself. Although it was slightly overused, it was nonetheless effective. It lessened some of Attie’s doubts, and Baiyi had no doubt it could trick others, too.

Let’s just call this a white lie. No one’s hurt by it!

Baiyi did not interfere with their conversation, but he read the girl’s face and had surmised that she had bought the story.

The next part of the plan is simple Bring the rightful owner of the War God’s Sword back to the Northern Lands and then conduct research on her body and its connection to the sword. Once he had gotten the results, Baiyi would then decide if he would set the girl free with the sword returned to her, or let her remain by his side.

Thinking about his research made Baiyi a little impatient. He wanted to quickly reach their rendezvous point but the Huskar was obviously enjoying the trip as he slowed down his speed.

After a while, Cuckoo returned to Zar’Zar.

After a brief conversation between the two, Zar’Zar turned to Baiyi. "Cuckoo says, there is a group of people heading towards your friends’ place."

Baiyi was stunned, but very quickly recovered. "Oh, a little mishap? Well, a group of how many people?"

"Cuckoo says, about ten."

"Oh, I wouldn’t worry about it then."

Although the strength of the original rescue team was unimpressive to Baiyi, but they were a pretty solid team. There were the Defense Fighter, the range-and-magical-fighting Young Sorcerer, and the supporting chaplain. Coupled with the experience of the three Zhang Bros, along with the support from Mia and Tisdale and a recuperating Butterfly Saint of Swords— an enemy of ten would not be too difficult.

Still, prior to leaving Mia behind, Baiyi had left some spying magic on the hammerhead shark plushie. As long as Mia had the plushie with her, he could use its eyes to scan the surrounding as well.

At the thought of that, he activated the spell to check on their status...

... And saw smooth, ivory mounds with a deep cleavage between them. Half of the "hills" were submerged in water…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

132 Whose Turn Is It This Time?

W-What the hell is this? Baiyi was perplexed. Quickly, he used the doll's field of vision to observe the surrounding. Both on the left and right sides were images of lotus-like soft and fair arms that were soaking themselves in hot water and at the back of the doll was actually a bare back? From the delicate silky texture and familiar curves, it must belonged to a certain little girl…

Baiyi rapidly activated the hearing ability and just in time, he heard a gentle voice chuckling, "Teehee, your skin is so soft, Mia! It's just like silk!" Is that Undine's voice?

"Same goes to you, Sis Undine! This is my first time seeing such a beautiful person in real life!" Mia's familiar voice rang in his ear.

What the f*ck are you guys doing?! Why are you people taking a hot bath during daytime? And the two of you together, too? Why did you even bring the hammerhead shark doll with you into the bath? I did not ask you to do that at all, okay?! Baiyi yelled in his mind.

Before they bade goodbye, he had handed over a storage pouch that contained all sorts of everyday items to Tisdale. Inside, there were all kinds of clothings and other than soft blankets and quilts, there were also the big bath tub that he had made for Mia. At first he did not want to bring that thing over but then he was worried that Mia would suddenly want to take a bath during the journey so in the end, he took apart the tub and shoved them into the storage pouch.

Still, he never thought that Tisdale would notice the bathtub and put the pieces back together again. On top of that, it looked like she had used her magic to heat the water up so that they could soak in a warm bath comfortably. Since they had been out on the journey, she had only been using a Cleaning spell to clean her body up hastily and of course, how could it compare to lying comfortably in a hot bath?

And since Tisdale was a generous person, it was natural for her to share such a good thing with her other sisters. At first, Undine was opposed to the idea as it was indeed improper to relax in a hot bath in such a dangerous place. Still, not being able to resist the temptation of the hot bath, she decided to join in for a while. Well, nobody could blame her after all. In the period of time when she was kept in captivity by the barbarians, her shower method was being splashed with a cold bucket of water everyday from her head to her toes. Adding on to the rolling and tossing by Baiyi, she was fully covered in grass and debris. Of course she would want to wash all of those away.

Since there seems to be no movements in the surrounding, there should be no problem if I take a quick bath, right? Undine, who had just gotten her freedom back, thought to herself.

In order to save time, she dragged the petite little Mia to join her in the bath as well. Knowing that the other men, their bodyguards, would never dare to even think about peeping at Mia's naked body, bringing her is the best method to prevent them from peeping at her.

As for the hammerhead shark plushie? Well, Mia had followed Baiyi's order and kept it by her side every second of the day. Since Undine happened to like the plushie as well, she might as well bring it together with her to the bath to use as a bath cloth to wipe her chest.

Who would have ever thought that Baiyi would activate the spell at such a time... Anyway, it really was a misunderstanding!

I hope they'd be fast! At least finish their bath before the enemy finds them. Still, I really hope that they will cover their bodies properly before they come out from the bath. Otherwise, that three iron trio will turn blind and the three Zhang brothers will become the three BLIND brothers! Baiyi cursed under his breath. In truth, he was not that worried about them. As long as Mia had the hammerhead shark plushie with her, their safety would not be a problem. As a matter of fact, he was more worried that his wome.. errr, students, might be seen by other people.

Cutting off the connection between the doll and himself, he hissed at the Void, We should install a communication magic on the doll!

"Are you making a puppet or building a battleship?" The Blacksmith chuckled.

Before Baiyi could answer them, the Void was suddenly filled with immense vibrations, as if somebody was feeling furious. Not long after, a few voices could be heard.

"Sigh, I can't believe that a dignified holy paladin such as myself would get a subpar treatment compared to a hammerhead shark plushie! It's enjoying its bath with cute little girls while I'm squatting at a black prison..."

"Sir Hope! Please activate that spell again! Even if it's just for a little while! PLEASEEEE! You can ban me for as long as you like after that!"

"Even though you've just gotten your hand on a delicious beautiful tanned girl, I still think Mia is the best!"

"Please let me become the hammerhead shark doll!"

Looks like the Silence Spell on these Hentai Walkers have just lifted in time! Baiyi thought but decided not to ban them again, Let them just say whatever they want, I'll just ignore them. Then, he turned his body sideways and looked at Attie who was riding on a goat behind while keeping a fixed distance from him.

Before Baiyi could open his mouth to ask her, she already guessed what he was going to ask so swiftly, she explained, "They should be the scouting team that the other clans have dispatched early in the morning today. I think they probably guessed that somebody would be waiting for that beautiful woman after her escape. After the scouting team has left, nobody has managed to notify them in time so they're still on the move."

"It's alright, they will be fine," Baiyi casually replied.

"Y-You're not worried about your comrades?" Attie asked tentatively.

"There's nothing to be worried about, they can take care of themselves," Baiyi announced calmly. The reason why he was not worried at all was because first, he knew the hammerhead shark doll was with them at that moment and second, he wanted to let Mia and Tisdale fight their own battles a few more times so that they could hone their combat skills.

Shortly after they continued on their slow journey, Baiyi felt uneasy all of a sudden. The hammerhead shark doll is actually unleashing the Aurora's Mercy now? What's going on? There's only a dozen of the enemy, right? How is it possible for those people to back the strong rescue team into a corner?

Without wasting any time, he quickly linked himself to the hammerhead shark doll again before cutting of the communication within seconds. Turning towards Zar'Zar, he asked anxiously, "Brother Zar'Zar, you told me that only a dozen people are making their way to my men right?"

"Yeah, around there, Cuckoo told me," Lying on the goat's back comfortably while chewing a grass root in his mouth, he casually answered.

Baiyi slapped his forehead hard. How could he believe the mathematical skills of a bird and a barbarian?

In truth, there were about 200 people from the cavalry who were locked in battle with the rescue team. Before, when he tried to survey the condition, he had chosen the wrong time and found himself in an awkward position watching the two girls bathe so he decided to stop. In the end, he decided to just take Zar'Zar's word for what it was.

It was either the Alpine hawk-eagle did not know how to count, or perhaps it had myopia or perhaps it had a problem in communication, thus resulting in the rescue team being stuck in an arduous battle.

After Baiyi had cut off the his link with the hammerhead shark doll the first time, Undine had also finished her bath just in time. Swiftly, she changed into the knightwear that Tisdale had prepared for her--- a short lacy skirt, black stockings and a deep V-neck top that went all the way down to her navel. Mia changed back into her previous clothes that covered her up fully. Mimicking Baiyi, she used her Mana to extract the water out from her beloved doll.

As for the other men, they were looking around at their surrounding but somehow, they appeared to be slacking. The long journey had made them tired and after Undine was rescued, their mission had already been accomplished. What was left to do was to wait for Baiyi to come meet them at the meeting point. Even the goats thought it was safe, added to the fact that they did not like those group of foreigners very much, they went on their on to look for food.

And that was the exact time the barbarians cavalry was making their ways towards them. The youngest Zhang brother was the first person to discover the cavalry. Just as he was about to issue an alert to the rest of the rescue team, he was shot at his thigh by an arrow. Lifting up his dragon dagger, he wanted to fight them with all his might but unfortunately, he was kicked hard in the chest by one of the horses and fainted immediately on the spot.

The rest of the Zhang brothers wanted to save him so they refused to flee. Seeing that, Undine did not want to give up on those people who had travelled for thousands and thousands of miles just to save her so she refused to escape as well. Just like that, a battle broke out on the spot.

By the time the defense fighter had managed to snatch the youngest Zhang brother back from the enemy with the help of the sorcerer and the chaplain, the rescue team had already been surrounded by the cavalry regiment. The few war goats who were on their way back had their attention diverted by several other cavalries who led them to other places…

It was fortunate that Mia and Tisdale performed quite well in the battle. Using the scrolls that Baiyi had prepared beforehand, they managed to inflict a lot of damage on the barbarians. At the same time, Undine had also regained some of her strength and by virtue of those three beautiful girls, the rescue team was able to defend themselves from the enemy who outnumbered them.

Still, it was a strenous battle for them. After a round of fierce battle, the three Zhang brothers had suffered major injuries and could no longer continue to fight, the sorcerer and the chaplain were both as pale as ghosts as their had fully exhausted their Mana, the defense fighter were fully covered in injuries, gasping hard for breath as he leaned on his Tower Shield. Undine and Tisdale had also used up all of their Chi prowess and Mana, clinging at each other trying to gulp down more potions to recover their strength. Mia was the only one left standing, although she was like a spent arrow whose energy had been fully depleted.

The barbarians more or less met with the same fate as them, too. More than half of the people had died and only a few dozens were left standing, slowly approaching little Mia till refused to give up.

Without warning, Mia lifted her hammerhead shark doll high up and shouted angrily, "Bite them, Sharkie!"

Once again, the hammerhead's fury reappeared and the overwhelming offense took at least a dozen barbarians out in just a flash. The rest of the barbarians were startled, rooted to the ground not daring to make any rash move at all.

In truth, Mia's lack of combat experience could be clearly seen. The timing of the spell and the choice of target was not that appropriate. Had she calmed down and waited a few moments more, the Aurora's Mercy could finish off the remaining barbarians in a go.

Because her final deathblow was not able to defeat her enemy, Mia was once again plunged into a critical situation. Those barbarians seemed to know that such powerful magic was not able to be launched continuously so they came out from their hiding spots and slowly made their way to Mia.

In such a critical moment, Mia who was torn in confusion made a surprising decision --- hugging her hammerhead shark doll tightly, she suddenly sprang into a quick run towards another direction. Iit turned out that she actually wanted to divert the enemy's attention and give the others an opportunity to escape.

"Catch that little girl first! Don't give her another chance to cast her spell!" An order was given from the barbarian side. Soon, the sound of hooves could be heard coming hastily behind her.

"Sob... M-Mr. Hope! W-Where are you, M-Mr. Hope?" Mia choked out in a low voice. She was very scared that she would trip and fall on the ground, and lose her hammerhead shark doll in the process.

--- and Baiyi who witnessed the whole scene through the eyes of the hammerhead shark plushie asked the Void in a voice so quiet that would make people shudder in fear, Now, whose turn is it to have a go right now?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

133 He“s the Most Suitable Candidate

"Urghh... T-That hurts..." Mia was lying on the ground struggling hard to get her feet back on the ground. However, the sounds of horse hooves approaching made her tremble in fear, her whole body went weak as her knees gave out once again. It was all she could do to turn her body over just in time to see the barbarian cavalries charging at her.

It was the first time she faced such a life threatening situation all by herself. Unlike last time in the ring when she was facing the Lindworm, there were no Baiyi or the referee by her side this time...

"D-Did they manage to escape?" Even in such a dangerous situation, Mia still put other people above herself first.

In the Void, chaos was taking place as all of the Walkers who were awake were all volunteering to help Mia. Even the Scholar offered to enter the doll's body. Still, Baiyi ignored all of their requests. He had a better candidate in mind for such a situation.

Slowly gathering his consciousness, he poked hard at a Walker who was deep in sleep, Wake up, wake up! I need your strength!

The other Voidwalkers suddenly felt a special consciousness slowly awakened in the Void. It was as if a very terrible beast was opening its eyes slowly. Accompanied by his awakening was an invisible ominous force that was slowly spreading out in every corner of the Void. It was so chilling that even the other Voidwalkers were stifled by its presence.

Only the Sorcerer was able to force a whisper out, "... T-That is the 27th Walker, isn’t it? Yeahhh... Perhaps he’s the best choice among us."

"It seems like this Walker is a little... S-special?" The Scholar whispered as well, "I-I don’t really know him that well."

"Other than Hope, he had never interacted with any of us before, it’s normal that you know nothing about him. I just didn’t expect that Hope would wake him up. He’s actually really powerful, and probably the most suitable candidate for our current situation," the Archmage added in a low voice as well.

However, faced with such an existence that could fill the other Voidwalkers with dread, Baiyi changed his tone into an almost imperative tone from his usual friendly and amiable attitude as he ordered, Go! Protect her! At the same time, he shared his most recent memory with the 27th Walker who was clueless about the current development of the situation as he spent most of his time deep in his slumber in the Void.

The Walker quickly went through Baiyi’s memory since his summoning, the Walker remained quiet and merely used his consciousness to express his understanding.

This is your territory, right? Don’t let me down! Baiyi added before he activated the spell.

The 27th Walker stirred again, leaving all the curious and awed Voidwalkers silent as they tried to listen to his voice. It was so quiet as if they were about to listen to a dragon speaking in human language.

To their surprise, what came out from the 27th Walker was only a word "Woof!!" It was just a bark!!!!!

The Void was stunned into a deeper silence.

How many times do I have to tell you? Stop barking like a dog! Baiyi bellowed but the 27th Walker had already inserted his consciousness into the hammerhead shark doll.

Within seconds, the hammerhead shark plushie shook its tail and its soft fluffy body flew up suddenly before it threw itself into Mia’s embrace and rubbed furiously on her face. Although it might look like a very ordinary action, somehow it felt like the doll was acting like a dog licking on the girl’s face.

"Eh? Sharkie?" Mia was dumbfounded, "Are you here to protect me again?

The hammerhead shark doll shook its head at her, as if trying to deny it, and without warning, it lifted up its head and frantically flapped its short fins, making it looked like a dried marinated fish that was about to drown in deep sea. After finishing such a weird action, it swam to Mia’s front and put itself between her and the cavalries.

Owing to the fact that the doll had just had a warm bath with the girls, its body was still soaked in water, making it looked especially klutzy swimming in the air. It was totally unlike the sleekness it had when it was possessed by the Warrior last time.

"I-Is this fella fine?" The Thane asked worriedly.

Don’t worry. Although it may be a little dumb, it’s actually quite loyal and reliable, Baiyi answered in the Void before explaining the situation to the Huskar and his two sidekicks. With haste, the five of them kicked up their pace and promptly made their way towards the base camp.

The base campsite that Baiyi had chosen for them was very close to the Eol Mountains. Just a little distance more across the dense jungle and they would find themselves in the Alpine Barbarians’ territory. Mia was actually right outside the dense forest of the no-man’s-land between the grassland and the mountains.

The cavalries who still had some strength left were all basically gathered right in front of Mia. Still, they slowed down their pace when they reached her as they dreaded the terrible magic that she had unleashed earlier. The moment they made sure that the little girl was not able to run nor resist anymore, Mia was merely sitting on the ground rubbing her knees, their courage once again returned to them.

Because riding on the horses would be inconvenient for them to dodge a magic spell, they dismounted from their rides and gradually encircled her.

"Be careful! We want the woman alive!" The cavalry leader who survived due to sheer luck commanded. He had studied the girl's beauty before and he knew that if he managed to bring them back alive, he would get a hefty sum of rewards in return. What he did not know was that he probably would only get his reward in the netherworld.

"She had killed so many of our brothers and we still want her alive? Okay, fine, then, let her taste some hardship first," someone beside the leader complained with dissatisfaction. That bow in his hand that was already pulled back was forced to changed its target to her thigh from her heart.

Before the leader could stop him, a sharp burst of ‘whoosh’ sound echoed in the forest as he released his arrow. Without warning, a weird doll leaped up and blocked the arrow when it was soaring in the mid-air.

The arrow pierced through the soft fluffy doll with its arrowhead protruding out the other side. The force was so strong that the doll was overturned multiple times before it finally stopped the arrow from its track.

"SHARKIE!" Mia shouted worriedly.

The hammerhead shark plushie did not reply her. Instead, like a monster whose fury has been aroused, it charged towards the cavalry with full power, the arrow still sticking out from its abdomen.

One of the cavalries simply took our his saber and punctured the doll’s abdomen, skewering it. The doll was too slow in its movements due to the heavy water in its body.

"What in God’s name is this?" The cavalry kept his saber close to him and observed the hammerhead shark plushie carefully. Dumbfounded, he asked, "I-Is this some sort of toy?"

Then, without warning, he shook of his saber and threw the doll in the fast distance, where it finally landed on the grass.

All of the other Walkers who were watching the scene exclaimed in unison, "Are you sure he’s really capable?"

Of course! What are you guys so anxious about? I’m not even worried at all! Baiyi replied, There’s not much Mana left in the doll so even if you guys are the one entering it, you’d not be able to do much anyway. Besides, there are still quite a number of enemies left and he is the only one who is able to protect our little Mia.

As if it was responding to Baiyi’s words, when the cavalries was about to tie Mia up with a rope, flocks of birds suddenly soared up from the dense forest behind.

To people who possessed some knowledge about hunting, that was usually a sign that a predator was approaching. The cavalries immediately halted their movements and took out their sabers and arrows, staring intensely at the forest behind Mia as if a huge enemy was about to show itself.

"Watch out!" The leader shouted, "Get on your horses!"

Just as he finished his words, a string of ‘plop plop plop’ sounds suddenly resonated from behind. Quickly, they turned to have a look and was shocked to find that all of their horses were all kneeling one by one strangely at the forest in front of them. The horses that originally had their noses high were now bowing down so low that they were almost touching the ground. It was as if they were showing obeisance towards that something that was about to appear from the forest.

The cavalry leader gulped in fear, cold sweat that was forming on his forehead slowly trickled down his face. Although he still had no idea what was behind those trees, but judging from the horses’ reaction, it was definitely an existence that they would never be able to defeat. Other than those savage Alpine Barbarians, there were still many things that were beyond their powers that lived in the Eol Mountains.

"Retreat…" The leader only managed to utter a word before he was suddenly frozen in place, his legs began to shiver uncontrollably.

It was because standing in front of him was a beast that was as huge as a small hill that appeared all of a sudden from thin air. The beast looked a little like a gigantic gorilla who was covered from top to bottom in white mane, its feet were standing upright, its hands were equipped with horrifyingly sharp claws and the two rows of sharp teeths gave off a sickening chill.

"B-Behemoth?" A cavalry who had heard of the monster before, trembled with fear, "W-Why did it s-suddenly show up here?"

According to the description of their tribal shaman, the ominous beast had been living in the depths of the Eol Mountains. They liked to eat a special type of red crystal that could only be found there and that was why they rarely appeared in the grassland. When it’s still in its infancy period, it was only about 12 to 18 feet tall and its mane was grey in color. As they grew older, their mane would fade to become greyish white and they could reach 30 to 40 feet tall.

Looking back at the Behemoth that was about 60 feet tall with its pure white mane, one could not help but wonder, how old exactly was the beast? And how immense was the power that it possessed? The cavalry did not dare to think any further than that.

What was more peculiar was why such a big monster appeared suddenly right in front of those people?

Even Mia was aghast by the sudden emergence of such a hideous monster. She was so terrified that she almost fainted in fear. As she was about to faint, she saw the hammerhead shark doll suddenly creeping up to the head of the behemoth. With the arrow still lodged in its abdomen, it was using its head to tap the beast's head... As if it was expressing its dissatisfaction.

"T-The phantom behemoth?" The Scholar who was well-informed asked suddenly in the Void, "My goodness! I thought this gigantic beast only exists in legend! I never thought that it would really exist in this world!"

"A-And, the 27th Walker is able to command it?"

"This is exactly why I said that he's the most reliable candidate among us all!" Baiyi smirked.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

134 A Peculiar Life

When Baiyi and the rest reached the camp site, the battle was already over. The ground was fully covered with the bodies from the cavalries but no sight of their horses could be seen at all. On the contrary, the rescue team was in a good condition. Other than the three Zhang brothers and the defense fighter who were severely injured, the others were safe and sound.

Mia was sitting alone on the grass outside the camp with the hammerhead shark doll placed on her legs. With a sad face, she stroked the gash on the plushie's white belly and somehow, the plushie looked like it was enjoying the treatment. Wagging its tail leisurely, it would rub the back of Mia's hand from time to time. The scene looked very much like an owner comforting her wounded pet.

Huskar who came along with Baiyi suddenly hopped down from the goat before he even got close to Mia. With a flash, he pulled a spear out of Zar'Zar's back and jumped in front of the others. In a loud voice, he yelled, "Watch out!" at the same time, the image that had appeared before on the battlefield re-emerged again behind him.

Concurrently, the two Divine Warriors also detected something as they rapidly hopped down from their goats and just like Huskar, they summoned their ancestors and with spears in their hand, they stared fiercely at the direction that the Huskar was staring at. Even Attie was frowning and bent her waist slightly, ready to attack at any time.

However, the place that they were staring at was an empty space next to Mia. To the naked eyes, there was nothing there except for blue sky and lush green grass.

Baiyi quickly waved his hand and tried to control the situation, "Relax guys, it's here to help us." Having said that, he whistled and the hammerhead shark doll that Mia was holding broke from her embrace and swam swiftly towards Baiyi, snuggling up against his visor.

Was this guy a dog?

Noticing Baiyi's return, a joyful smile filled Mia's face at once. Just as she was about to throw herself into his embrace, the Huskar suddenly yelled out fiercely in their barbarian language, "Stay there!" Even though Mia did not understand a word that he said, she was startled by such a loud shout that she stopped in her track.

"Relax, guys! It's really alright!" Baiyi quickly calmed them down. At the same time, he tapped the head of the hammerhead shark plushie that was snuggling up against his stomach, expressing to him that he should deal with the situation quickly.

Without warning, a 60 feet white behemoth suddenly materialized out of thin air on the empty ground beside Mia. It glanced at Baiyi's plushie before slowly backing away a few steps and disappeared again into thin air.

As if sensing the beast had left, the Huskar deactivated the golden light on his body and let out a sigh of relief as he whispered "He's gone..." before he returned the spear to Zar'Zar casually.

Previously, when he was locked in that intensive battle with the Steppe Barbarians, he only used his fists to fight with enemies but the first thing that he did just now was to take a spear from Zar'Zar the moment he sensed that beast. One could easily imagine what a terrifying existence the behemoth was.

Zar'Zar took back the spear and looked back at Cuckoo the Alpine hawk-eagle who was paralyzed with fear on the goat before lowering his head down and muttered, "T-That thing was really ghastly. I-I've never felt fear for so many years already and j-just now, I actually had a taste of it again."

"Fortunately it was already full, or otherwise..." Huskar murmured as he looked at the bodies on the ground and did not continue saying anything anymore. Based on his judgement, with only the four of them, they were absolutely no match for that behemoth.

Without a doubt, the behemoth that could force the fearless and peerless Divine Warriors to bow their heads down in surrender had already created a chaos in the Void.

"That time when I came across that monster, we both had chosen to part ways and did not cross swords with each other," the Caveman explained, "I did ask my ancestors about it later on and they told me that it was not cowardice but a wise choice indeed."

"There was some record about this phantom behemoth in the Gouve realm. The Dragon Knight troop encountered them when they were reclaiming a realm and dispatched hundreds of their Dragon Knight to take them down. In the end, only a dozen of those knights came back and three hundred of them died battling just three of those phantom behemoths. I saw the record in the journal that I found in one the chiliarch's tomb. That was probably the biggest lost the Dragon Knight had faced in their entire history," The Adventurer joined in the conversation.

"No wonder when the realm of Isythre started the upsurge in reclaiming realms, there were no movements at all in the Gouve realm. Now I understand why," the youngest Walker, the Apprentice, said, "Rumor has it that the behemoth is slightly different from ordinary behemoth. They seem to possess some sort of special ability that allow them to move between realms and hide between the invisible cracks in between the realms. Or, could it be that they use these cracks to travel swiftly?

Yeah, it's something like that. This phantom behemoth must have a special ability in this field. It's because they are like a phantom who can appear or disappear without trace that they were given this name phantom behemoth, Baiyi supported his view, It's exactly because of this, that the behemoth could rush from the Eol Mountains to protect Mia in such a short amount of time.

The reason why the phantom behemoth posed such a big threat to even a Huskar was exactly the extraordinary ability that it possessed. With that ability, it could easily sneak an attack or dodge the opponent's attack. A phantom behemoth that could turn invisible along with its sturdy body and immense power was like a Divine Warrior who mastered the assassin's Sneak. One could easily imagine how troublesome it would be if one were to come across it suddenly.

"Wow! What a peculiar creature that is blessed with such amazing natural ability. But hold on, howcome the 27th Walker can control it? Could it be that... he is that...?" The Apprentice seemed to recall something and asked again.

That's right! He is a terrifying magical creature that was named by you guys as the Realm's Blight, Baiyi announced the real identity of the 27th Walker, The reason why he doesn't interact much with you guys is because he doesn't know how to communicate with other people.

"It's really the 27th Walker?" The Warrior who was usually taciturn joined in the conversation as well, "I heard that the Northern Kingdom had sent many warriors to hunt it down but too bad I was still young that time so I couldn't join that quest. I only saw his information on a book later on and I remembered that he was called the King of the Wasteland in the Northern Kingdom."

"You should be grateful that you didn't join that quest," The Engineer broke his usual silence and said, "According to the records of our trade unions, many blacksmiths and large-sized magical marionette were dispatched that time and in the end, none of the people who went came back. It was said that there were around 10 Holy Level beings and countless Immortal Level beings who joined the quest. Many major guilds were involved in that quest, too. In the end, 3 of the Holy Level beings were sacrificed and it was only when the Church joined in that they were able to exiled him. Now that I think about it, it still sounds very horrifying to me..."

"What? The number that it took to hunt this creature down is actually more than mine? I can't believe that there's an even more terrible existence than mine!" The Lich mocked.

Actually, it's not that he's better in fighting than you are but he's just good in escaping and sneak attacks, Baiyi explained, At first he was just a very normal helminth who lived in the Eol Mountains since a long time ago. ALl he did was preying on small worms when he was hungry, he did not even know what species it was. Then, by eating them, he slowly obtained their abilities and became powerful in that process. Gradually, he began to eat more and more, and his prey began to change into preys that were bigger and more powerful. By the time he had started to prey on dragons and behemoths, his power had already became so strong that he was beyond control.

In the end, he slowly found the food in the Eol Mountains to be boring and started to hunt for other food at other places, creating problems for human beings of different realms. Eventually, humans started to hunt it down. Well, that's basically his whole life. Isn't it simple yet boring? Baiyi roughly retold the life story of the 27th Walker.

"In another word, all he did was constantly pursue for power. Too bad I never got the chance to encounter it!" The Warrior concluded with some regret.

No, no, no, he's not that complicated! He was merely hungry and wanted to look for more good food. Instead of saying he was eager for power, looking for food is more like it. Still, it didn't grow much of a brain after eating so much. After he had exchanged his memory with me and got to know all of Earth's cultures, he wanted to become panda you know... Baiyi added.

"Why a panda?" Somebody asked.

Because he would be fed all the time without needing to worry about getting starved or hunted. On top of that, it's the favorite animal of many people, Baiyi chuckled, He's actually very lazy! If it wasn't for the fact that he needed to become stronger due to the constant hunting from human being, he would not have turned into what he is right now in the first place. Well, as of now, since there's nothing to eat in the Void at all, he decided to just hibernate and sleep his time away.

"Then why did he act like a dog suddenly?" Another curious Walker asked.

Oh, 'cause he realized that he would never become a panda with his appearance so he decided to just become a pet since by his logic, it's more or less the same anyway. Just because I was an Earthling who would basically keep all sorts of animals as pets, coupled with the fact that I don't mind his appearance at all, he decided to stick to me and treats me as his owner... Baiyi continued, In truth, he not only knows how to bark, he can 'meow',too, you know!

When he was finally exiled, he looked like a gigantic bee that has two forelimbs and two sharp spikes on his back. He could fly in a very high speed and is particularly agile and lethal, he added again.

"Oh, yes! I remember that when I was still alive, there was a divine weapon that was forged using its carcass!" The Scholar chimed in.

Anyway, because of his appearance and that two sharp spikes on his back, I intended to call him Two-Thorned Salamander at first but he didn't like this name much. Instead, he seems to be fond of this name Taotie so I decided to just call him Monster," Baiyi briefly explained the reasoning behind his nickname before he added again, But then, don't disregard him just because you think he is unambitious and stupid. In truth, his strength is actually very powerful and the reason that phantom behemoth listened to him is because it is no match for him at all. The moment that behemoth sensed his aura, it quickly rushed over to help in no time.

"As expected from the legendary King of the Wasteland. Even after such a long time had gone by, there are still people who remember his existence," the Warrior added.

When that conversation was taking place in the Void, the duration that it took in the realm of reality was actually just a very short time. Mia seemed to have notice the departure of her temporary protector and longingly, she looked towards the direction of the forest and whispered, "Mr. Snowman left already?" Then, waving her hand at the distance, she shouted in a loud crisp voice, "Thank you! Mr. Snowman!"

A question mark appeared in Baiyi's head at once. He did not understand why that girl would link a snowman to the ferocious creature.One of the four evil fiends in Chinese mythology and a motif commonly found on Chinese ritual bronze vessels from the Shang and Zhou dynasty.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

135 The Skies Set You Aflame

After sending Mr. Snowman away, Mia quickly turned around and buried her head into Baiyi’s embrace. Her sentiment was plain to see as she squeezed her eyes shut in childlike glee, hugging his waist tightly and rubbing her cheeks against his chest.

Baiyi returned her gesture with a soft pat on her head. "Did that frighten you?"

Mia wanted to shake her head, but decided against putting up a bravado and just nodded honestly.

Looking up at Baiyi’s face, she flashed him a docile smile. "Good thing Mr. Snowman came just in time! I’m not scared anymore."

Her gaze turned downwards to the hammerhead plushie bound to Baiyi’s abdomen, and her voice turned less gleeful. "Sharkie hurt itself because of me though…"

"As it should be," Baiyi replied reassuringly. He quickly took the plushie away from its spot and dispelled the secret spell enchanted on it, returning the Monster back to the Void. Then, as he had done many times in the past, he used threads made from his own mana to stich up the tear on the plushie’s belly. With his dexterity, the plushie returned to normal in no time.

"There you go." He handed the plushie back to her.

"Wow! Thanks, Mr. Hope!" Her smile returning, she took her Sharkie from his hand and rubbed its white belly with her cheeks again. Her face fell a little when she remembered something. "Too bad Sharkie can’t move again."

"It will rise again to protect you, I promise." Not only that it will protect you, everyone inside rushes to protect you. And everyone here is a heavyweight in their respective field. Young lady, you’re even more privileged than a spoilt princess of an empire.

Baiyi took her hand and started towards the direction of their campsite just as the Divine Warrior and Attie had regrouped themselves as well.

The Soul Armature first checked on the Zhang Brothers’ injury. Little Bro Zhang seemed to have suffered the worst damage of all, as his bronchitis was severed from the attack. The chaplain’s desperate rescue had of course forcibly snatched him back from the grim reaper’s scythe, but an injury like that was still irreversible.

It seemed that there was no future in being an explorer for Little Bro Zhang anymore. At least, he could start his aspired domestic life without any consternation.

The rest of the party was also wounded in some way or another, but those were mostly non-lethal external injuries. They were easily treated by the chaplain’s magic as well as the Dole Family’s Nectar Potion, and the party recuperated.

After watching a few members of the party carrying the seriously-injured Zhang— whose hands were still clenched on his dagger— back into their tent, the chaplain finally had time for a breal. He replenished his mana with a mana potion and wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead.

"Looks like the situation still managed to turn grim enough to need me, huh," He sighed. "I really had hoped that this rescue mission could end without any incidents."

The Defense Knight, meanwhile, brought a tied-up captive to Baiyi. The captive was, of course, one of the cavaliers who was instructed to kidnap Mia. He had long lost the bluster a soldier had before a battle, he was shaking in his boots even as he stood, as if he could not wipe away the image of the monster he had seen off from his mind.

One could hardly blame him. His comrades were nowhere to be seen. Not that their whereabouts were unknown, the phantom behemoth had only left because it was full.

Not bad, Baiyi said, looking at the slightly unsatisfied Monster back in the Void. You executed my orders perfectly.

The order was simple. The Monster was not allow to scare Mia with its appearance, and it was not supposed to kill off every enemy. Baiyi wanted at least one to be left alive for questioning and the Monster had delivered exactly that

The Monster’s face brightened up at his compliment, and started getting excited. Its consciousness ran around him in circles, and even prepared to leap forward for a sloppy lick. Baiyi was, of course, mildly repulsed at the display of dog-like affection, so he hurriedly cried, Fine, fine! I get it! I’ll feed you bamboo shoots the next time I get a chance!

Looks like someone hasn’t given up on their lofty dreams of… evolving into a panda.

Back to reality, Baiyi studied the pale face of their captive, while the man returned the look with a quick scan with his own darting eyes. As the man looked down in fear again, Baiyi turned to Attie who was standing at his side.

"Talk to him."

When the captive saw the King he was accustomed to, he knelt instinctively, his head touching the ground as he begged his King to save him.

Attie almost too readily assumed her old regal bearing as she questioned the man. When she had most of the story cleared, she relayed it to Baiyi.

The captive was one of the common cavaliers of the Sprinting Wolf Clan. He departed for his mission in the early morning to capture Undine’s rescue team. The reasoning behind it was simple. When Baiyi had appeared that night, creating chaos in the royal court, the clan members had surmised that the rogue intruder must have his own team somewhere close by as support.

The clan had quickly deployed their men to scout for that hypothetical team, which led to the discovery of the rescue party. Identifying them as his allies, the clan then planned to hold the party hostage.

"Return to your new khan, tell them that the west of the Steppe shall forever be forbidden to you people. Break this taboo and all of you shall suffer the consequences," Baiyi declared as he used his acute wind blade to cut the prisoner loose.

Obediently, the man scrambled to his feet and sprinted back to his clan, submitting to his new duty as a messenger. He left with a question lingering on his mind... What new khan? He was blissfully unaware that the khan who had given him orders was already killed by the very man before him.

Once the man was out of sight, Baiyi looked at Zar’Zar. "I need a little help from Cuckoo."

The Divine Warrior nodded, bringing forth the majestic hawk-eagle to him. The bird of prey’s head was slightly high in a haughty angle, its brief stint as a freaked-out flying chicken long forgotten. Baiyi enchanted the bird with a remote surveillance magic, prompting Cuckoo to look at him suspiciously.

It flapped its wings, not detecting anything different with its own body, then took off in the direction of the royal court on Zar’Zar’s command.

The royal court was still a mess. The Warrior Gala was cancelled, while the remaining clans were already quick on their feet to reassemble their people in preparation for another game of thrones.

No one was quicker to seize what they saw as their birthright than the Sprinting Wolf Clan. Their men had already propped every military logistics onto their carriages to head back, completely oblivious to a pair of eagle eyes.

Once his target clan was located, Baiyi produced his Saint Quartz Staff.

A deep mumble was heard from his lips, and three intricate spell circles materialized around his head, waist and feet. The circles whirled around him slowly, inscribed on them were glyphs that contemporary sorcerers had long forgotten about.

Seeing a powerhouse sorcerer like him, who was used to performing spells casually without much elaborate actions, starting the spell in full sorcery formation was enough to tip off the common observer to the power the spell held.

"This spell… Could I be mistaken?" The Scholar voiced out her observation hesitantly. "Sir Hope—your current mana output is only on par with an Advanced Level sorcerer. Any attempt to accomplish ultimate magic should logically be impossible!"

Ultimate magic— magic of the highest order, inaccessible to any sorcerer but the most capable of magical practitioners. Apart from it's deceptively harmless label of 'level 10 magic', there was another term the common man used to describe it... Forbidden Spells!

"Don’t worry, this spell has undergone a bit of alteration, so it’s no longer a Legendary Level spell. With that amount of decreased output, I’ll wager it’s around a Level 7 or 8 magic now?" The Archmage explained. "Still, its damage output probably suffers no retardation."

As Baiyi’s chanting almost ceased, the power amplification glyphs drawn on his helmet started glowing in a deep, sinister red glow. The light radiated from them and gathered themselves before his chest.

The Huskar, who had been intently watching the entire incident, frowned. He might be a muggle, but his honed battle instinct for danger had easily picked up the power that was surging from the Soul Armature, building up into some sort of climax.

The others were no different. Despite being unfamiliar with the words coming out from his mouth, their sense of dread had heightened at the implicit understanding that Baiyi was tampering with something more violent than they could imagine. Nobody made a sound or move to avoid breaking his concentration.

At the end of his chanting, the three spell circles were ablazed. Flames rolled toward Baiyi, joining the unsettling dark crimson glow before his chest. Then finally, the tempest of flames rushed outside, leaving the sorcerer who had conjured them and seemingly dissipated in thin air.

Baiyi’s chanting had come to an end. He pounded the ground forcefully with the tip of his Saint Quartz Staff, and exhaled the last line of the spell:

"The skies set you aflame."

A rattling sanguine-red suddenly stained the sky above the Sprinting Wolf Clan. The clouds seemed to be set on fire.

The cavalries flanking the sides of their military procurements looked up and murmured, either to themselves or to each other, about the foreboding change of climate.

Then, a fine streak of light zigzagged from above, striking in lethal apathy in the middle of their congregation.

The men stopped and pointed at the light. Is this the War God’s blessings?

Little did they know that it was no blessing.

A spiraling ring of inferno suddenly descended from the sky, following the trail the white light had paved, and consumed the entire congregation. The heat emanating from its hunger ignited even the atmospheric air, as it engulfed the horses, people and supplies. It happened so fast that they did not even have time to register the pain.

As if satisfied, the ring of flames erupted, a long pillar spiraled to the sky into an ominous mushroom cloud. Heatwave formed from the newly-spawned magma gleefully extended themselves around the area. Lying in their wake was the earth, long passed its minerals’ collective boiling point, and sparks bouncing from one flaming rock to another.

Even the rocks could not withstand the condition that had birthed them, as they quickly dissolved into lava, flowing like the blood of the scorched earth itself.

If one were to see it from the sky above, a picture of the evergreen Steppe with a sudden opening of an ablazed eye could be seen.

The Door of Conundrum, the Association of Sorcerers, all the organizations were immediately alerted by the sudden, violent magical vibration. Towards the Northern Wastelands, they launched their remote senses posthaste.

A fire-based Forbidden Spell.

Harlek’s Incantation of Incineration.

Although it was a simplified version, Baiyi had simulated one that was almost the same as the original ultimate magic spell with the fortification from his amplification glyphs.

And all of the surviving barbarians who were spared from death, prostrated themselves on the ground, their lips mumbling in prayers and exaltations in the hopes of calming the fury of a higher power.Somebody please tell this poor thing that evolution doesn’t work that way

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

136 When Efficiency Hits its Limits, Change the Method

Academic dissection would reveal Harlek’s Incantation of Incineration as a lackluster spell for all the might it displayed. Its damage output was not that impressive for a fire spell (which was famed for their raw destruction), and the time it took to unleashed it completely was too long.

The biggest flaw however, was that the spell had a distinct sign to mark its arrival. Anyone with a modicum of vigilance could easily evade the spell just by catching the telltale sign before it was launched.

Its boon was the fact that it was a ranged spell and the range was very, very large, practically any place the sorcerer could locate using any of their senses. As such, using means such as psychic energy or remote-viewing, like how Baiyi had borrowed Cuckoo’s vision, would dramatically increase the range of the attack.

It had its strengths in an actual battle, no doubt about it. It was perfect for any static target or edifices with little protection. It also featured spectacular, summer-blockbuster-level visuals, perfect for a dramatic display of miracles by a pseudo-deity to the gullible barbarians.

"Just as fabled, a Forbidden Spell that had outlived its times of yore indeed eclipses normal spells in terms of power," The Scholar concluded after her brief observation of the spell. "The difficulty of employment is laxed, the needs of tedious supplements forsaken; and after your alteration, the requirement of mana is greatly reduced. An impressice spell to swiftly grant demise unto others."

Come on, a spell that requires you to set aside some time for the chanting… as a finishing move? Damn, you think everyone would show that courtesy in a real battle? Baiyi rolled his eyes internally, gaining a bit more insight on the fighting experience the bookworms from the Door of Conundrum possessed.

Personally, Baiyi would only consider offensive spells that combined elements, such as Gelum Immolanti (which combines ice and fire) for critical finish.

Meanwhile, the other Voidwalkers were already engaged in another discussion on the feasibility of using Forbidden Spells. Watching them discuss the unusually proper topic, Baiyi turned his awareness outwards to reality.

He looked back at a crowd with faces filled with suspicion and confusion.

After all, the spell was launched in a distance too far away for them to see, so to them, it was as if all that build-up had amounted to nothing.

Tisdale broke the silence first with her naturally curious disposition. "Sir? What was that?"

"A punishment for those evildoers," Baiyi replied, eyeing Attie at the corner. He added flippantly, "You know, reminding them that me leaving doesn’t mean they’re no longer being watched."

His sudden shift in attention almost gave Attie a cardiac arrest.

The reason why he had chosen that spell, which he directed to the remaining few of the Sprinting Wolf Clan instead of their actual home-base was ultimately a little flashy reminder to the barbarians to not discard their own rules just because of their lust for the throne. Of course, he was also doing it as a payback on Mia’s behalf.

"Let’s talk about the details, shall we?" Baiyi pointed at the ashes of their last night’s campfire.

Most of the party took their seats, except for the Divine Warriors, who were always disinterested in boring discussion that didn’t exercise anything other than mouth muscles. They went to the side and started a wrestling match.

Little Mia was curled up next to Baiyi, huddling close to him as if to make up for their brief time of separation. Meanwhile, Attie was sitting on her toes, slightly farther away from the party, taking up her role as Baiyi’s servant.

Even so, she continued to be the center of everyone’s attention, especially Undine.

The Butterfly Saint of Swords was hardly sitting either. Instead, she assumed a half-kneeling position that would no doubt allow her a quick jump to choke the breath out of Attie whenever possible. Her malice was obviously caused by the fact that the former King of the Steppe had hung her in an uncomfortable position and painful state for at least ten days. If it wasn’t for Baiyi standing in their way…

"Calm down, Undine," He said to her. "She’s no longer King of any barbarians now. She’s my servant."

He then launched into his long-prepared lie about the event that happened, carefully avoiding any perspective that only Sven would had in the story.

"That night, we were watched by around 100 people, so we didn’t have any chance to save you," Baiyi explained to Undine. "If we made a wrong move, we could have endangered you. So we planned to save you through their agreed means— the Warrior Gala, that is. But someone else had gotten to you first that night, while the Steppe people themselves were suffering from their own internal discord."

Undine was perplexed, to say the least. Yet, after knowing that Baiyi had trampled on the barbarians so harshly, as well as disgracing them by catching their King to become his subservient servant, part of her anger subsided.

She expressed it outwardly by finally sitting down, stacking one of her lean legs on the other. She was still a little dubious, and continued to voice out her suspicion. "Why would that stinky... I mean, that man in black robe who had rescued me, duel with someone like you, and risked getting the War God’s Sword taken?"

"Maybe he wanted a piece of my equipment, like my staff?" Baiyi replied suggestively, producing the Saint Quartz staff once more.

Undine’s eyes lit up at the sight of the sword, but her misgivings still did not fade. Why would someone who already had their hands on something as priceless as the War God’s Sword still be interested in something like a Saint Quartz Staff? That doesn’t seem right.

But Baiyi provided an alibi. He was with the Divine Warriors.

Taking up another guise, maybe?... No way. She did not pursue that line of thought, and was instead convinced that the two must have known each other or had some connection, one way or another.

She held her tongue from asking, seeing that Baiyi had a pretty big role in her rescue. I’ll just hold off the questioning till we get back, she said, forcing her distrust to rest. After all, she wasn’t looking for a case closed.

She turned her attention to Attie. "Master Hope, let’s change the subject. That woman behind you... Please allow me to take care of her. The Dole family would reward you handsomely for it."

Attie visibly shrunk at the words. She did protect Undine— in the sense that she prevented her from being deflowered, but it was through a mean that was just as cruel. If Baiyi really handed her over, she would basically be dead.

On that end, Attie stared helplessly at the back of Baiyi’s head, willing her pleas to drill into his brain somehow.

Baiyi did not even turn to look at her when he shook his head and replied, "Nope. I can’t possibly do that."

Undine’s mouth opened, but he shot her down with a wave. "Instead of rewarding me right now, I’m looking forward to the rewards your family would give me once a trading route is established here."

"T-trading route?!"

"I can help establish that route for your family, but she would be the key to that. Do you still want her to yourself, Lady Undine?"

"T-that’s not possible," She replied, her face full of disbelief.

She was not the only one interested. The others were just as curious about what Baiyi was about to say. Even Attie’s ears seemed to have perked up as she bent slightly closer to him.

At first, she had thought that Baiyi’s command to move her people to the west side of the Steppe was a personal retribution towards her. The west was close to the ever-dangerous Eol Mountains, where their nemesis, the Alpine barbarians, lived. Up north from there would be a thick, undisturbed woods where all kinds of beasts resided in. That would be completely unsuitable for humans to inhabit.

However…

If one was to open up a trading route, a shortcut would have to be made through the woods. So if the merchants from the South were to travel past her people’s new home, it would bring prosperity as well. Her people might actually live better.

Her heart warmed a little at her newfound gratitude towards Baiyi, until she shook them off as hard as she could. Don’t be naïve! This demon is just trying to lull you into a false sense of security. He could be using this to manipulate your people!

Hmph, almost had me fooled, you demon! Looks like this is going to get hard, huh?!

Blissfully unaware of his new servant’s new conspiracy theory regarding his intention, Baiyi continued telling Undine, "We’ll need her clan’s new home to act as one of the rendezvous point in that route."

To properly illustrate his point, Baiyi drew a map in midair using mana. On it, two marks were made distinctly apart.

"We’re here, on the west. Move a little bit to the east would be her clan’s new home. I have already used my power as a transitional King to command the barbarians to leave that area alone. So our new trading route would be here, where you will only have to interact with one lone clan."

"But… This is not an easy route to travel at all," Undine pointed out hesitantly. She hadn’t chosen the route because a typical merchant group had many people and horses. They could not possibly enter the Steppe through the rocky mountains, nor would they dare to travel past the Alpine warriors’ territory. The only way they could travel was through the east, where the road was paved.

The only problem with that was that way would cut into the Steppe royals’ territory, which had caused the trouble between them and Attie in the first place.

"That is why even your mode of transporting goods need to change. Horse carriages and people are a thing of the past," Baiyi stated clearly as he wiped the map clean from the air. He drew another map again, but this time it looked more like a computer-aided draft map from Earth.

On the map was an unidentified flying object that was easily recognizable to an Earthling, it looked like an airplane, or more accurately, a glider.

It was designed by the Engineer, based on the planes on Earth, before he had any contact with Mia. The glider was to be powered by magic…

Baiyi looked at the crowd. "It’s high time we ditched land-based transportations and explore the possibility of aerial transportation."See, I told you so. He does crazy shits just because his ‘daughter’ got spooked, man!An anime/manga reference here. See if you could catch it—the tip is the last two words

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

137 Handsome Rewards

Magical gliders weren’t exactly a never-before-seen concept, to be frank. Some smiths had already came up with the concept but a few limitations had stopped it from being realized. For starters, there was no wind tunnel and there was no study of aerodynamics. Any man who dreamt of flight—or more exhilarating, flying at the same height as the sun— would have to rely on magic instead of engineering.

The Engineer only knew about "airplanes" after exchanging memories with Baiyi and since then was devoted to designing a plane that was piloted by magic.

Alll of his time in the Void was spent on perfecting his design like a real engineer and man of science. He had only exposed his other, less modest, side ever since he came in contact with Mia.

Now that his hard work was in the hands of Baiyi, it was finally coming to fruition. The Engineer could hardly contain his emotion.

"S-sir Hope! Y-y-you truly are my real friend!" His voice was trembling. "Not only are you giving my design a chance, you even found investors for me! … I’m …I’m so glad! I’m so happy! Once I get out of here, Sir Hope, I’ll share half of the copyright with you!"

Eh, I think I’ll pass on that. I rather be rewarded with less disgusting comments about girls from your mouth.

Baiyi started explaining the theories and concepts of the glider to Undine. The design that he was using was the simplified version.

Because of that, it was much easier to explain the concept of the glider and to build them. Just cast a guiding formation on the glider, then set a magical point on the destination as a beacon and the glider would be able to carry the goods and travel to the destination, hence forming a simple aerial pathway.

However, there was a limit on how far the magic formations could be from each other. Even with the shortcut, the merchants would still need a stopover for the flight. That was where Attie’s clan comes in.

Hence, every puzzle piece had fallen into place. The Doles would set up their homebase in the Eol Mountains, the clan’s new home would serve as the stopover, and a few teams, acting as the receivers, would receive the goods within the Northern Kingdom. An aerial flight would allow them to avoid dangers in the Eol Mountains, the perilous steppe and the mysterious woods. A route like that would beat horses any day!

Baiyi still had a dozen of other ideas up his sleeves—magical transporters, airships— but the gliders were the cheapest in cost, simplest to craft and easiest in terms of manipulation.

"There are other things you have to pay heed to as well," Baiyi added. "You can’t fly it when the weather is bad. It is advisable to fly at night, where no one can see you and prevent the animals from noticing you. And most importantly, every carrier has a maximum weight capacity."

Undine was sitting gracefully at first but somewhere during Baiyi’s speech, she had already shifted to a more boorish position. She was so intrigued that she had completely forgotten the fact that her short skirt would expose her woman parts and it was up to the ever-so-observant Tisdale to cover it up for her.

After mulling it over for a while, Undine spoke slowly, "Master Hope, do you truly believe that this… glider thing can be created? And perform exactly as you had described?"

Quite obviously, the girl was taken with the idea. If successful, then the Dole family could reduce the number of people they needed to guard their goods. That would be miles better than their current strategy of employing mercenaries while traveling through the Wastelands by foot.

"I will create a prototype once we return. I trust that that would be more convincing than mere words?"

"… Alright, Master Hope. If this thing becomes a reality, I… I don’t know what to do to show my gratitude…" She stammered. "No, not just me. The Dole Family themselves won’t know what to do as well. You have saved the family! Your help is too… Too…"

She studied the Soul Armature before him carefully as she tried to articulate her thoughts. Even if the plan failed, Undine admitted that the man before her was already better than Sven by leaps and bounds.

Too bad I can’t ask for your hand in marriage, huh? Baiyi lamented. To have a beauty like Undine as my wife... Well, that would be worth the trip, wouldn’t it?

Now that her family might be saved, Undine was no longer preoccupied on the mystery of Sven and Master Hope or even her personal issue with Attie. Her family comes first before herself, after all. If an air route could be established with the help of Attie’s people, then maybe sparing her previous tormentor wasn’t too bad an idea.

With Undine’s attitude turning relaxed, the general atmosphere had finally returned to it's previous state. The others started asking about the glider, too. Even Mia grabbed his hand, as she pleaded for a trip in the aircraft.

Why do you even wanna fly using an airplane? Baiyi rolled his eyes internally. You’re a bloody sorcerer! Just learn Flight spell!

Attie was the only one who wasn’t completely relieved. She agreed with Baiyi’s plan. Frankly, if her people are needed then they would also be rewarded. Maybe her people could even obtain rare necessities like salt and sugar from the merchants.

Yet, her wariness towards Baiyi had increased even more.

The demon was smarter than she had previously estimated. That idea was something she would not be able to come up with… So can she really outwit the demon?

As she started doubting her own capabilities, her gaze fell on Mia.

She had noticed the tiny girl for a while now. The girl had been close to the demon the whole time, so she had made sure to observe her as much as possible.

… The little girl was very cute, and no doubt she would be a beauty once she grew up. In terms of physical beauty, Mia was way ahead of her. In terms of being sunny and kind, Mia was also ahead of her. No wonder that demon like her so much! Most of all, Mia wore her heart on her sleeve and was incredible in the art of wheedling.

Does that mean that this is the type of girl that demon likes? Attie started getting mildly alarmed. She scanned Mia’s chest and gave a sigh of relief when she saw it was just as flat as hers.

But Mia was fair, while Attie was dark-skinned. She had lustrous black hair while Attie had awkwardly white, albino hair. And Mia had a really cute plushie that Attie strangely found herself drawn to…

That’s it. I’m gonna observe her even more and earn that little girl’s trust. Then slowly, I’ll approach that demon…

Suddenly, at the side of her ear, she heard a deep voice saying, "Don’t overthink. It doesn’t bring any joy to your life."

Attie jumped and turned to see the colorful face of the Huskar behind her. She was so engrossed in her own thoughts that she didn’t even notice him approaching.

"Brother Hope is a good man. The Ancestors had accepted him. You just be a good woman to him, and he will do the same to you, too."

"I’m… I’m not his woman! I’m just his s-servant!"

Attie actually was also a little clueless when it came to the concept of servants but somehow the girl in her compelled her to make a distinction.

The Huskar made a face before leaving her alone. That facial expression could be loosely translated as Meh.

And so the rescue party had fulfilled their mission.

Most of them had their minds on the success of pioneering an aerial route as they left the Steppe that was just about to be drenched in blood because of another civil war…

Baiyi thought he did pretty well this time. Excluding the mess he left on the Steppe, he had so far obtained new raw strength from the barbarian’s tribal gods, earned the Divine Warriors’ friendship, owned the War God’s Sword, got himself a new servant, and most importantly, earned the unwavering trust and rewards from the Dole Family. His returns were bursting to the brim just from that one trip.

The Divine Warriors bid their farewell to the rescue party once they had reached the Eol Mountains. After a few words of goodbyes, Zar’Zar said, "I really wanna visit your place, bro."

"And I’ll be welcoming you with the best food and wine when you do," Baiyi smiled as he replied. He really had grown fond of those simple folks.

There was not much to describe about their return trip. It was much slower than before, because an injured man was with them, but there was no danger at all. Only Undine had been a bit impatient at the thought of seeing the prototype glider.

When the party had finally reached the gate by the Southern Gate, and were finally riding carriages, Attie could no longer stop herself from asking Mia, "Now that we’re back, why is Master still wearing his white armor?"

Throughout the journey, Mia and Attie had already had more than just simple conversations with each other. Mia, with her cheerful disposition, very easily earned Attie’s trust. She even forgo treating her as a servant and instead looked to her as her new sister, sharing Sharkie with her.

Mia answered her newfound companion casually, "Because Mr. Hope is just a Soul Armature. The armor is his body."

Attie stared at her in shock…TL here wants to scoff at the idea that fair-skinned women are the only cuties in this world. Come on, Attie!Good job, hero

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

138 138. A Grieving Loss

138. A Grieving Loss

Attie, of course, knew what a Soul Armature was. She wasn’t in shock because he had hidden that fact from her or her people.

She was worried about her strategy because much of it hinged on "gaining his trust using my body."

And now it seemed that the demon was just an incorporeal soul in an armor. That means he couldn’t possibly enjoy her body. That wasn’t good!

How else am I going to gain his trust?! Attie stared at the Soul Armature who was trying to grab Mia’s pigtail braid.

Why else would you want me around? The question hit her hard. If not for my body, then what? Because I’m cute? Even when you already have adorable little Mia, that poised beauty Tisdale and even that bold and sexy Undine? … What am I compared to all of them?

Was it really for that new trading route? Attie lingered on that possibility. Then what should I do if that was the case? Comply fully or take this chance to barter for more benefits for my people?

"Attie? Attie!"

The girl was too deep in her thoughts to hear Mia so Mia had to sit closer to Attie and pat her on the cheeks with her hammerhead shark plushie to rouse her.

"Sorry, Mia. I spaced out."

"Are you upset about something?" Mia stuffed the plushie into Attie's arms. "Don’t worry. Just cuddle Sharkie, then rub your cheeks on its belly and everything will feel alright again!"

Of course, that was what Mia had always done to calm herself down.

Attie cuddled the plushie gratefully after listening to Mia’s childish yet earnest words. A bright smile lit up Attie’s face as she mimicked the original owner’s action and rubbed her cheeks against the belly. Strange enough, she did feel a surge of relief.

"Thank you, Mia."

Her words came from the bottom of her heart. No matter how diabolical that demon was to Attie, Mia was an entirely different thing. She was like an angel.

Why was an angel travelling with a wretched demon like him? This was just two extremes meeting each other.

When my showdown with that demon comes, I’m not going to involve Mia in it. In fact, I’m going to rescue her from him, too! Attie added another mission to her own goal.

She did not even realize that within the short amount of time, instead of her gaining Mia’s trust, the situation had already been reversed.

"… Attie, are you missing your mom and dad?" Mia noticed her friend’s eyebrows furrowing again. She reached out her fingers and massaged Attie’s brows in the hopes that it could remove whatever that is plaguing her mind.

"N-no," Attie shook her head. "I don’t have a family of my own. I grew up alone…"

"Wha--?" Mia cried out before she could control herself, a concerned expression appeared on her face instantly. Then, out of sympathy, the girl threw her arms around Attie’s shoulders and gave her a tight squeeze.

"Don’t you worry, Attie! You’ve got me, Big Sister Dale and Mr. Hope from now on. We’re your family!" She said cheerfully, loosening up the tie of a small satchel to reveal nicely-baked cookies and colorful fruits.

She handed the confections to Attie. They were bought by Baiyi when he was looking for a carriage to take them home.

"Take a bite! It’s so good!" Mia said as she handed one cookie to Attie, her other hand quickly grabbing another one for herself.

Attie accepted the offer and started nibbling it like Mia did. The cookies were bought from a generic motel somewhere close to the border so it wasn’t exactly the best. But to Attie, who had once tasted the finest food the Steppe had to offer when she was still the King, the cookies somehow had an extra kick to it…

Very soon, Tisdale joined them too. She recounted stories, details and knowledge about the Southern Lands to Attie as Attie told her stories about the Steppe. The girls soon filled the carriage with an ambience of camaraderie as their jaunty laughter hung in the air…

Baiyi was completely oblivious to all of it.

He had been participating in a lengthy conference within the Void about their next move, especially about Attie.

A few days earlier, while they were still travelling towards the Northern Gate, he had checked on the state of the mark within Attie’s body while she was asleep. He found out that the mark had somehow became dormat. It no longer supplemented the same strength and battle prowess she once had.

Attie was, to put it plainly, completely squishy. Her skin could easily be injured by paper.

Baiyi had also asked her about the mark on a separate occasion. The girl had complied and answered without putting up a fight. It seemed like she had submitted to her fate…

… Not that Baiyi believed that act of submission completely. He just didn’t care. What’s a mere girl from the Steppe going to do to me? As long as she was giving information, he was good.

According to Attie, that Mark bestowed on her a power collectively known as Natural Body. It allowed her to wield the War God’s Sword while her strength and endurance increased. In exchange for all that, her body was declared the property of the War God and was not to be subjected to a mortal’s gaze nor was she allowed to indulge in 'worldly pleasure'.

In other words, that was the reason why she dressed herself in white, semi-transparent satin with very few actual opaque cloth covering just her important bits.

Seems that this War God of theirs is probably some long, lost horny mate of those few Walkers in the Void, huh? Although I don’t think those gentlemen would discard a cute lady just because she lost a sword…

Then again, what Attie recounted was really what was told in the Steppe legends. The truth might be far from it because even the barbarians themselves had little clue about the sword that they so revered. Some said it was given by the War God to protect the Steppe from destruction; some said it was the sword the War God had used while he was still human. It was then left behind after he obtained godhood. Some said it was the sword that had created Isythre and was left in the Steppe because that was the center of the realm. Long story short, the origin of the oh-so-important sword could not be traced.

If the story were to be truncated to where Attie came in. It would be how she got her hands on the sword. Yet, it was just as ludicrous as the legend. When she was herding the goats, the shepherd dog carried the War God’s Sword in its mouth to her.

Interestingly, before its rediscovery, the War God’s Sword had been missing for a long while. The last recorded owner was a khan from the Riksha clan. The khan had perished when the clan was suffering from internal conflict. Thus the sword was lost…. until Attie found it again.

The process leading up to its rediscovery compelled the barbarians to think that it was all fated and that it was heaven's mandate for Attie to own the War God’s Sword. As a result, the traditionalists were quick to accept her despite her young age. Of course, those early advocates were also the very first to turn on her once she lost the same sword that got her the throne.

That was all he could squeezed out of from her. A mix-bag of unhelpful hocus-pocus with nothing concrete. He still couldn’t solve the mystery of the War God’s Sword.

"Looks like I’ll have to find a way to simulate the power of the Mark within my own body," Baiyi decided. It’s just that he couldn’t do it anywhere or anytime he liked because the Mark was more volatile and complicated than he had expected.

It was not created using usual components like mana or combat chi. It was more like the church, which borrowed its strength from a sort of godly force.

In other words, he would need some sort of higher power.

That set the time for research to be significantly longer. Attie herself didn’t even know that there was a sort of power lying within her body. She had always thought that all of her powers came from the War God’s Sword.

Well, just let her get used to the role of being a servant, I guess. Mia and Tisdale had taken quite a liking to her, Baiyi thought to himself. I’ll just ignore her little conspiracy theories and schemes.

It looked like Attie would have to remain by Baiyi’s side for a long, long time.

The road to the Southern Gate back to Arfin was relatively smooth. The House of Dole, had long gotten the news of Undine’s safe return, already had their servants and family members waiting by the city gate.

Baiyi wasn’t very accustomed to the type of homecoming aristocrats give, so he avoided the awkward family reunion and quietly took another lane back to the Aegis Mansion.

"Arrrrrgghhhhhh!"

A cry of agony suddenly pierced through the atmosphere as soon as Baiyi stepped into the Aegis’ gate.

It shocked not only Mia but all of the Voidwalkers were also shocked at the rare occasion when the man known for being cool, calm and collected went completely out of character.

Perhaps what was a tad bit more shocking than that scream was Baiyi’s voice, deeply laced with pain, "My… flowers! My plants!"

The Soul Armature’s pet flora, which he had carefully planted in tiny animal-shaped tin cans, had all died after a long period of negligence.

He had been taking care of his green pets with utmost dedication and love. The only reason why he had left them at home in the courtyard was because he couldn’t possibly take them with him on the expedition! Tisdale was supposed to order her servants to take care of them in his stead, but…

Let’s just say that Tisdale was a bit too worried about her best friend’s misfortune back then.

The lady of the Aegis family was just about to rush over and apologize when Mia stopped her from doing so.

Then, while Baiyi was still grieving, the two girls slipped into the mansion and started rummaging through knickknacks, collecting cardboards and old clothes…

Baiyi had finally, with trembling hands, collected the carcasses of his plants. As he entered the house with his heart still in sorrow, he found Little Mia skipping towards him in a vivid-colored outfit, her neck wrapped with a necklace of petal-shaped ornaments.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

139 A Relatively Normal Nigh

Twirling around in her little flower outfit, Mia ran up to Baiyi and gently shook his shoulders. "Mr. Hope? Please don’t get mad~" She cooed.

He looked at Mia dressed up as a flower fairy and then looked at Tisdale who was dressed up as a leaf of some kind— and chuckled to himself uncontrollably. Looking at hid little girls’ dumb and endearing antics, he could only gently pat the two’s head.

It’s so good to have you two around, he thought to himself, feeling contented.

Attie stood at a side, studying the three’s expressions.

Her lone shadow seemed to stretch loner as an inexplicable feeling dawned within her.

"Alright, go to bed early, all of you. Tomorrow we will head out to shop for some new flowers, okay?" Baiyi eyed the setting sun and the colorful clouds hanging outside as dusk fell. Then as his eyes fell on Attie, he added, "Oh, and also, we need to buy her some new clothes…"

Not that she didn’t look good in that outfit but we’re not in the Steppe anymore. You gotta wear something from the modern society… Sure, modern clothing are getting skimpier but it’s still nothing compare to what you're wearing.

N-new clothes!? Attie’s heart raced with joy even though at one corner of her mind, she remembered that it was the demon speaking.

But the clothes! The clothes in the Southern Lands are so… Pretty…

…No! Look at you! The demon almost got you again! Grr, he almost did, didn’t he?! I have to be more vigilant!

"Tisdale, please give her a room to sleep in," Baiyi said before heading out to buy them dinner.

The markets were already closing when Baiyi had stepped out. Not contented with letting the girls have breads and desserts for dinner, he went to a nearby restaurant to order some take-out. Using his mana, the Soul Armature levitated the food all the way home.

That evening, the city of Arfin had a new topic about a droll entertainer who performed a variation of the Piper’s Song, only that instead of rats, food trailed behind him…

Jeez, when can my new servant starts her job for real? Baiyi asked no one in particular, his feet finally stepping back into the Aegis residence. He laid down the food on the table and waited for the girls to appear at the alluring scent of food.

But they didn’t appear. Baiyi scanned the whole mansion using his psychic energy, eventually locating all three girls in the basement.

What the… Why are they collecting dust in the basement instead of bathing? Saw an ancient ghost dressed in a nun outfit down there? He started walking down the stairs to where the girls were and finally saw what they were up to.

Both of them were already in their nightgown and their hair were still wet. It was apparent that they just had their bath. The two girls were frantically circling and murmuring at a figure suspended in mid-air…

It was Attie, tied up by ropes made out of pure mana like a fish caught in a net but so much tighter. Her face was flushed in a mildly suggestive manner as if the ropes had tightened around some rather sensitive areas.

Seeing Baiyi’s return, the three girls heaved a sigh of relief. However, even after freeing her, Attie was still glaring at him in displeasure and suspicion.

"Right, there isn’t much worth to stealing— except for the magical formation behind that door. So yea, I set up a little mousetrap." He had planned to use that to catch a thief, but turned out Attie was the one who got caught instead.

Attie was caught when she was in the middle of exploring the mansion on her own. It wasn’t that she didn’t have her own room to return to— she was just used to following the warrior instinct within her. Right then it was telling her that if she had to fight that demon at his home turf, she had to familiarize herself with the battlefield first.

The problem was that Tisdale forgot to tell her that there was a trap somewhere. It was an accident, but in Attie’s mind, This is all a prank, a trap. That demon wanted to embarrass me, that… That… That vile, wicked jerk!

If only I could stay… Vigi…Vigilant… Mm… Something smells… tasty…

Too bad that vile, wicked jerk had bought such good food that Attie could not even continue cursing him. The food from the Steppe was nice, too, but Southern cuisine was just so different from what she was used to.

After the meal, while Mia cleaned up, Tisdale had prepared some hot water for Attie to take a bath in. The water was at just the right temperature as it soaked her dark-skinned body, giving her such enjoyment that she unknowingly closed her eyes.

What a great place to stay in! Good food, lovely bath… The Southern Land sure is a luxurious place to live in, Attie thought to herself. If only that annoying demon wasn’t here!

There was not much to do when the sun was down in this world. When the sky had turned black, the girls could only go to bed. Baiyi, finally all by himself, was just about to talk to the Voidwalkers when he heard a knock.

It was Attie. She just had her bath and so her skin was red from the heat of the water. Her short, white hair plastered themselves smoothly at the back of her head as she looked down at the floor bashfully.

"What is it?"

"Am… Am I not your servant?"

"So? Didn’t Tisdale just give you a room?"

Attie shook her head, stealing a quick glance at the room opposite Baiyi’s, then slowly said, "Shouldn’t… Shouldn’t servants sleep with their master?"

"Gods, seriously?" He sighed, then using mana he lifted her up on her neck and tossed her back to her own room, before closing his door.

She was secretly pleased with his reaction. She was really testing the demon to see if he was lusting after her but it seemed that her concern was unnecessary. Still, as she lay on her new, soft mattress, staring at the unfamiliar ceiling, her mind was busy with all her thoughts. The experience she had after meeting him left her perplexed and confused as to what exactly she should do…

Baiyi himself was disinterested in figuring out the complex minds of young maidens because a big game was due for a victory celebration. Someone had suggested a massive game, which in turn garnered a lot of support from all the Walkers who weren’t sleeping.

The decided game was another game from Earth— one that relied on logical reasoning and language analysis. The players all took up different roles, such as the werewolf, the witch, the villagers. The objective of the game was to find out who was the murderer among them.

Personally, Baiyi approved of the game because it eliminated the chances of any R18 comments or scenes. To make the game even grander, Baiyi had constructed an actual mountain village for all the characters to live in.

The game began and the first few rounds went very smoothly and by-the-book. The only exception to that was when someone died during the Night phase and became a Spartoi the next day. Everyone stared at the Lich for a millisecond before overwhelmingly voted to lynch him.

The Charlatan was easily the three-times-champion. And maybe that was the reason why the fourth round started changing...

The werewolves, led by the Engineer and the Painter, had wanted to murder the Caveman. Indignant, the Caveman retaliated so hard the assassination turned into a full-blown kung-fu episode. The Caveman died heroically, but the noises had caused the werewolves’ identities to be exposed completely. In a fit of vigilantism, the villagers had exterminated the werewolves without mercy…

Reminder #1: the villagers cannot retaliate during assassination. Resume game—

The Blacksmith, who had the role of the huntsman, was wrongfully accused of being the werewolf by the real werewolves, led none other by the Charlatan himself. He was promptly sent for execution by the gullible villagers. But in his protest, the Blacksmith furiously unsheathed his new and improved machine gun with the rate of 400 rounds per shot, and proceeded to massacre absolutely everyone in the village.

Reminder #2: The huntsman could only murder one person at a time—

The Archmage, who had the role of the witch, had forcibly chanted a Forbidden Spell in the middle of the Night phase and immediately blew up the entire village to their simulated stratosphere. After that the Alchemist, who took the role of the witch in the next round, had drank his Super-Ultimate Max! Potion (steroid, for short) that he had developed through many Night phases…

The next morning, the Hulked-out Alchemist was still fighting the werewolves despite having five daggers stabbed into his chest.

The werewolves were, of course, just as tenacious as the innocent characters. Under the leadership of the Devil and the Thane, they left the village, started a cult and amassed a ton of brainwashed followers. When they returned to massacre the villagers, they were instead met with an army of automatons. A bloody battle ensued as if it was a game of Warcraft.

Seeing their advantage in jeopardy, the werewolves had decided to really up the ante and improved themselves. Meanwhile, the villagers had used their village as a homebase and expanded their lands into a goddamned empire. Even the simulated game graphics had started morphing into a game of swords and conquest. Later, the two factions were competing on their scientific advancements— the two had developed into Star Wars.

No one even remembered how the bloody game was originally played anymore.

It was a good thing that the day had finally broke, which ended the game. When that happened, the werewolves were just about to send in millions of fake accounts and identities into the villagers’ empire to muddy their election…

That morning, Mia was wearing a beautiful pink skirt while Tisdale put on a slimming white dress. The two dressed-up girls propped the half-asleep Attie before Baiyi, waiting for him to bring them out for an excursion.

In their defense, they had been stuck in the wild for a long time, so they really wanted to experience civilization again.

So Baiyi took the girls out just as they had wanted and he instantly became the center of attention. People gave either jealous glances or hostile glares, because the girls were just too attention-grabbing for their own good. Mia was sweet and adorable, Tisdale was elegant and poised, while Attie was mysterious and otherworldly. With their individual charms, Baiyi reflected their radiance like the moon reflected sunlight back on Earth.

Now that, was the reward of grooming good girls!Yes, it is none other than the party game, Werewolf, while some may be more used to its other name Mafia

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

140 Why Are All Your Talents so Weird?

For the trip, other than letting the girls do their shopping, Baiyi also needed to purchase some materials for his glider. The store that he was planning to visit was quite a distance from the shopping district that the girls wanted to go to, so after accompanying them for a short while, he gave Mia some money and asked them to shop for some clothing for Attie.

The girls had no objection to him leaving them alone as well. After all, it would be a little out of place having a man towering over them when they were shopping anyway. After putting the gold coins into her little kitty purse, Mia patted her chest and said confidently, "Don't worry, Mr. Hope. We'll dress Attie beautifully!"

Baiyi nodded. There was nothing that he needed to worry about at all. Attie was a natural beauty after all. Still, he did not forget to remind them just in case, "Attie is a servant, okay? Please keep that in mind when you are purchasing clothes for her. Make sure that they are suitable for work and the skirts should not be too short and the neckline should not be too low. Don't buy those clothing that will expose her back, too! Oh, yeah, and be careful yourselves, too! Don't randomly buy those snacks on the street and don't take any food from strangers, okay? Watch out for those perverted old men who might try to hit on you guys! Don't believe those salesman and since the weather is a little hot lately, don't walk under the sun for too long! Be careful of sunburn and heatstroke..."

He nagged non stop and before he could finish his words, Mia had already dragged Tisdale and Attie away from him.

Look at that attitude! Baiyi complained in the Void, Did I spoil her too much? I haven't even finished talking yet and she already ran away! Looks like I have to discipline her when they get back later!

"With all due respect, Sir Hope, I really can't stand this anymore!" The Assassin interjected all of a sudden, "I think you are starting to change from being a conservative dad to an oni chichi now! This is getting a little out of hand... URGHHH!"

Before she could finish, Baiyi had already cast a Silence Spell on her.

Nonsense! Mia and I have a purely platonic Soul Armature and practitioner relationship, okay? Baiyi retorted as he turned and walked towards the timber market.

In truth, not many expensive materials were needed to make such a glider. When the Engineer was designing it, he had already taken the cost into consideration and chose to use cheaper materials like chinese fir and copper sheet. Those materials were cheap and easily found in the market but had a slightly average durability. Still, the glider did not have to last really long because they planned to market the glider as a consumable that would have to be constantly replaced.

Out of all the materials, the best material to be used to manufacture a glider was aluminium but unfortunately, the aluminium smelting industry had yet to exist in that world.

The magical materials that were needed to fly the gliders were also commonly found materials like the Mana Crystals. The key and skill laid with the launching formation that would launch the glider into the air and the guiding formation that would guide the flying course.

Both of the formations were designed after the Voidwalkers had entered the Void. Although those formations had never been tested before in an actual experiment, they had already undergone several episodic simulations and it should be quite reliable.

The crux of the matter laid in the fact that the two formations were uniquely owned by the Voidwalkers. If Baiyi decided not to teach it to anybody else, then there would not be a second person in the world who could create the formations. The elite technique was firmly in Baiyi's grasp.

Baiyi only needed to draw the formations on a parchment or something and the Dole family who planned to rely on the aerial transporting system to rebuild their family business would have to continue buying the formations from him even if they managed to imitate the gliders themselves. No matter how much money they earned from the air commercial route, part of it belonged to Baiyi as well.

Without a doubt, it would be a sustained source of income that could probably last forever. For that reason, during the trip, Baiyi spent all of his money on all sorts of materials and his last few golds on plants such as sunflowers, orchids and so on along with some vegetables, meats and eggs. After he was done with his shopping, there were practically no money left in his pocket.

Now that he had gotten everything that he wanted, Baiyi decided to go home first. The first thing he did was to take out all of the small animal coin banks and loosen the soils in the containers. After he had successfully transplanted the new seedlings that he just bought into them and watered them satisfactorily, he removed all of the wooden materials that were neatly stacked in his pouch at the mansion yard and began to process the woods using all sorts of magic.

He enjoyed the process very much and did not rush the process. Instead, as if creating a piece of artwork, he meticulously polished the coarse wood until not even a splinter could be seen on the surface.

Because of that, by the time Mia and the two girls got back from their shopping in the afternoon, he only managed to finish building the wings of the glider.

It seemed like Mia and Tisdale had a great time during their day out. They both had a cup of shaved ice in one hand and multiple bags of different sizes hanging on the other arm. It was apparent that they had made quite a number of purchases.

"I told you guys to cut down on cold stuff remember?" Baiyi shook his head helplessly. He put down his work and rearranged the wooden materials neatly by the corner before getting up and to help them with the shopping bags. A question flashed across his mind suddenly and he quickly asked, "Where's Attie?"

"Here..." Tisdale quickly moved aside and revealed the girl who was hiding behind her.

As requested by Baiyi, Attie had already changed into a servant's outfit which was much more conservative compared to what she used to wear before. The servant outfit that she was wearing was the most commonly seen style on the market. It was a simple black dress with a white apron. As it was still summer, they had bought her a short-sleeved dress, exposing both of her slender arms. The length of the skirt was fairly appropriate, long enough to cover both of her knees and her chest was also covered up although she had nothing to show in the first place.

All in all, the servant's outfit met Baiyi's requirements but... What's that thing on Attie's head? Why is she wearing a pair of freaking cat ears?

Ahem... Okay, fine. She seems to have become more lovely especially with such a shy look on her face right now... Under Baiyi's stare, Attie became even more flustered. She quietly peeked at Baiyi's reaction and swiftly turned her eyes away again in fear that he would see her gaze. Her behaviour made her look like a black little kitten that was in a new and foreign environment.

"We bought this because Attie thought it was quite cute!" Mia said as she pulled out another two pair of cat ears' pin from her pocket, "We also bought two pairs for ourselves!"

She handed one pair to Tisdale and quickly put on the ears. Tisdale followed suit and did the same thing.

How can you guys wear such a shameful thing on your head?! Baiyi yelled out in his mind watching the sudden appearance of three cute little kitties in front of his eyes. He had mixed feelings about it.

"Don't you think it's cute, Mr. Hope?" Mia chuckled as she proceeded to pull Baiyi's arms. Tilting her little head, she looked up towards him and "meowwwww" cutely.

Tisdale was even worse. She bent her body forward and put both of her hands in front of her chest with her hands folded to imitate cat paws. Lifting up her beautiful face, she followed Mia and "meow meow meow" multiple times.

Where the hell did you all learn this from? What is more important is... Why are you guys doing it so naturally and don't feel any shame at all? Please don't tell me that you guys are born with the gift to do this!

"F*CK IT! I'm dying! I'm totally dead now!" Several familiar voices suddenly shouted out in the Void, "Mia is the bomb!! Tisdale is the best ever! Look at that delicious Attie!"

...Ahem, okay... They are indeed very cute.. Baiyi had no choice but to admit it. Dejectedly, he reminded them, "Keep in mind that you can ONLY wear it in the house, okay? You guys will be laughed at if you wear this out..."

"Ehhh? Who says? The clothing shop owner and the tailor even praised us for being cute, you know!" Mia retorted quickly, " Oh yeah, wait a minute!" Mia seemed to remember something and quickly rummaged through her pocket before handing over a colorful, bright feather to Baiyi.

"This is for you, Mr. Hope. We searched for a long time before we finally found the right accessory for you."

Puzzled, Baiyi took the feather and carefully examined it. After a while, he asked, "I-Is this a peacock's feather?"

Unlike the peacocks on Earth, the peacocks here was a slightly larger bird that happened to share the same name with the ones on Earth. After reaching adulthood, the peacocks would grow three colourful and bright feathers that were suitable to be used as accessories. Of course, the price were not cheap, too.

Looking at the feather that had been specially processed to preserve its hardness and color, he did not know what he should do with it. Pin it on the chest perhaps?

"It's for you to pin on top of your head!" Mia told him by the side, "Now all of us have hair accessories!"

Baiyi was dumbfounded. He did not know whether he should laugh or cry by the absurdity of the whole situation. Hair accessory? With his grey armor and black cloak, the aura that he radiated was enigmatic and mysterious. How could the feather possibly match his outfit?

Still, since it was Mia who presented it to him, it would always be a good gift in his eyes. Without any hesitation, he pinned it on his helmet and just like that, all four of them in the house were donning some weird hair accessories. It was a good thing that they rarely had any visitors.

Quickly, Baiyi ushered them into the house, in fear that passersby would see them.

Attie was the one responsible for dinner. It was her first job as a servant. The meal that she prepared seemed quite presentable. With the ingredients that Baiyi brought back, she prepared a roasted rib, vegetable salad and a bowl of fish soup. Althought it might not look particularly sumptuous, it was more than enough for the three girls to fill their tummies. Mia and Tisdale were even surprised by the talent of their new friend.

By right, a Steppe Barbarian King would not know how to make Southern dishes, right?

"Before I became the king, I cooked all my meals myself," Attie explained, "During lunch earlier, I deliberately went to the kitchen of the restaurants to observe how they prepare the dishes."

There were hints of confidence and pride in her tone. It looked like her skill was quite good to be able to cook the dishes successfully just by observing the chefs once.

Then again, you're a king! Why are you so talented in cooking instead?Based on a hentai game/anime of the same name. The literal translation is "Monster Daddy" in which the dad is overprotective of his stepdaughters and lusts towards them. He creates a powerful aphrodisiac spray and coerces them into a scandalous relationship with him.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

141 Looks like His Taste is Quite Commendable

The next day, Attie's new life as a servant officially began. She would continue to show Baiyi her amazing skills in housekeeping and prove to him that as a woman who was acknowledged by the War God, not only was she smart and brave.

Before the sun rose, Attie was already up. After briefly freshening up, she went to the yard and weeded the grass. When the sun began to rise, the lawn which had not been taken care of for a long time had been fully weeded by her wonderful hands. Looking at the results of her hardwork, a pleased smile appeared on her face, reminding her of the life that she had before she became a king. Satisfied, she wiped off the sweat that was dripping from her forehead and went into the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Tisdale and Mia, who was still sleeping as she hugged her hammerhead shark plushie.

Hearing noises coming out from the kitchen, Baiyi entered to look for the source of the noise. The instance he pushed open the door, he was taken aback by the sight that greeted him.

The mansion's kitchen was situated at the east facing the direction where the sun rose, the vibrant sunshine that entered from the window filled the entire kitchen with its brightness and brilliance, making the neatly tidied kitchen surface appeared to be shining with lustre. Attie was standing in front of the stove barefooted with plates of fried eggs, ham and bread on the countertop. At the same time, there was a pan that was boiling milk on the stove.

Noticing Baiyi, Attie looked back and flashed a natural smile at him. Along with the seductive sheen of her bronze skin that was reflecting the sunlight, she looked particularly beautiful with that smile.

Has this girl always been this beautiful? Baiyi could not help but quietly admired her beauty.

B-But, other than the cat ears on your head and the white apron around you, why aren't you wearing anything else on your body?

From Baiyi's position, he could clearly see Attie's back that was fully exposed other than the apron strings around her waist... Especially the lower part of her body that was supposed to be private as well. More crucially, from that angle, he could see the graceful body line with a hint of sexiness that was different from Mia's and Tisdale's. Attie's body which had undergone physical training was much more enchanting than the both of them. Along with the sexy bronze skin and the beads of sweat that was glittering alluringly under the sunlight, it made her look particularly provocative.

Such a beauty that was different from the Southerner girls coupled with the warm and lovely smile--- as well as the cute naughty cat ears on her head--- blended very well with her appeal, eliciting a female charm from Attie's body that attracted Baiyi's gaze for a short while.

Baiyi had to admit that he almost had an urge to hug her tight and lick her from top to bottom when he saw her.. Ahhhh, bronze skin... She does indeed looks delicious. Now that I think about it, that War God indeed have a good taste for selecting such a beautiful person as his heir. Although her chest is a little too flat and she can be a little dumb sometimes, at least she's cute and she's skilled in doing house chores, right? This is a rare trait that makes her different from the other Steppe women!

Perhaps Baiyi's greatest reward was not the War God's Sword but the beautiful girl in front of him instead?

"Why aren't you wearing any clothes?" Baiyi stared at Attie for a second before quickly moving his gaze away.

Attie did not miss the look of brief surprise that flashed across Baiyi's face. Somehow, she felt a little happy that Baiyi had slightly changed his mind about her. I just have to continue putting up my good girl facade and I can definitely earn his trust sooner or later! Then, there will come a day that I will finally manage to get my hands on the War God's Sword!

Apparently, Attie whose mind was filled with her War God's Sword had never heard of Stockholm Syndrome, nor did she knew that it would eventually become habitual for her if she continued to act cute towards Baiyi. The moment she decided to yield to Baiyi, her future had been doomed to be spent next to Baiyi.

Of course, Attie was still not aware of it. With a pout, she muttered, "The weather is too hot here! I'm not used to wearing so many clothes in this weather..."

So, it much have meant that she was dressed in such a way since morning when she was weeding the lawn outside of the mansion. Could you imagine what a beautiful picture she made, bending and squatting or maybe even kneeling down on her knees, on that lawn with that attire of hers...

"This is not the grassland! Go put on your clothes now!" Baiyi quickly ordered her, eliciting a few sighs from the Void.

"But Mia and Tisdale are both girls, so it doesn't matter, right? And as for you, M-Master. I'm already your servant, so it should be o-okay, shouldn't it?" Attie murmured.

"If you're really afraid of the heat, why are you even wearing that cat ears?" Baiyi queried as he reached out a hand and slapped a Cooling Formation on the kitchen's wall. In an instance, the temperature in the kitchen dropped down immediately.

"B-Because Mia said I look cute in this..." Attie answered. Well, it was indeed true.

Hello, weren't you a king before this? Please do tell me what kind of king likes cute stuffs? Baiyi rolled his eyes inwardly.

The remark was immediately refuted in the Void.

"Sir Hope! I'm on Attie's side this time! There's nobody in this world who doesn't like to look good okay? Not to mention, Attie is just a young girl. No matter what her background is, wanting to look good is her right you know! Just take a look at your teacher, the Rohserlian Emperor! Did he ever show up in front of his people with unkempt appearancer? He was also always dressed up in a dazzling outfit, no?" The Scholar argued, "Sometimes, when I left the Mage Tower to run errands, I would also dress myself up well, although I still did not look particularly good..."

Erm... She did have a point. Even the Assassin used to have many beautiful dresses and trinkets in her drawer although she had never worn it out. In the end, it was Baiyi alone who got to admire her beauty during the memory exchange.

"Anyway, just put on some clothes first!" Baiyi insisted, "It's not good being seen by outsiders in such a state."

So, after placing the breakfast on the table, Attie went back to her room to put on some clothes. The servant dress did not look good without the stockings, so in the end, she was forced to put on the black silk stockings and the black leather shoes, covering herself up from top to bottom. Her sweat slowly dripped out again dressed in such a stiffling outfit.

Fortunately, Baiyi noticed that so he spent some time and magical materials to draw a homeothermal formation in the first floor living room, maintaining the house at a suitable temperature that would not be too cold for Attie nor too hot for Mia and Tisdale who usually wore flimsy clothing in the house.

At least this demon still has some conscience. But, somehow, it looks like these Southerners really know how to enjoy their lives. Looking at the formation on the living room, Attie's impression towards Baiyi somewhat improved a little. In actual fact, she did not know that this homeothermal formation was actually a kind of luxury that could not be afforded by a normal Southerner family, even if they were an aristocrat.

After all, there were only a few sorcerers who knew how to draw the formation, so of course, the fee would not be cheap as well. It was not something as commonly used like the air-conditioner on Earth.

After a short while, Mia and Tisdale woke up and after washing up, they followed the food scent all the way to the dining room. The moment they saw the food, their eyes lit up at once. The food that Baiyi usually prepared for them were just some simple pastries, either donuts or plain white breads. It was nothing as sumptuous and luxurious as the food in front of their eyes.

"This is delicious!" Mia exclaimed, praising Attie's skill while happily enjoying her breakfast. Attie who was standing next to the table could not help but let out a cheerful smile. It looked like she was enjoying the compliments that she was receiving.

Who knew? Maybe the main reason the War God had chosen her was because she was gifted in doing housechores.

"You're so cute Attie!" Mia who was full and satisfied hugged Attie tightly and rubbed her face against hers.

Err... You said the same thing to goat cubs and rabbits too, okay?

Curiously, Tisdale asked, "Attie, you were a king before. How are you so good in doing housework?"

As a matter of fact, Tisdale should not be so nice towards Attie who had abused her Sister Undine for so long but since Undine felt ashamed about the fact that she was tightly tied up and strung up in the tent, she lied that Attie had treated her nicely during her imprisonment. For that reason, after the slight awkwardness of having an old enemy around subsided, Tisdale did not feel that vengeful towards her anymore.

Knowing that Tisdale's nice treatment to her was sincere, Attie replied truthfully, "Well, before I became the king, I used to stay alone by myself in my clan. I was very weak and had no relatives at all. So, in order to survive, I had to rely on the help of the others from the clan. In return, I helped them with their housechores and as time went by, I slowly became skilled in doing all these odd jobs."

Tsk... Oh, so she has a background story of a servant transforming into a King, eh? If there are more ups and downs in the middle, she could probably publish her story and become a novelist... Baiyi thought to himself.

The weather was very hot so the girls did not plan to leave the house at all. Tisdale received an account book from the workshop so she shut herself in her room, going through all the records. Attie was busy with all the cleaning and tidying of the mansion and Baiyi continued his work on the lawn building his glider.

Mia was the only one who had nothing to do. She went to help Attie with her house chores for a while before she went to sit beside Baiyi watching him build the glider. In the end, as she was too bored, she sullenly hugged her plushie and sat staring at the wall for some time. All of a sudden, an idea flashed through her mind.

"I'm going out for a while, Mr. Hope! I'll be back very soon!" The little girl announced after she had changed her clothes and donned a sunhat.

"Okay, be careful. Remember to walk under the shade and don't burn yourself. Oh do you still have money on..." Before Baiyi could finish his words, Mia had already ran out of the door.

What is this little girl doing? Baiyi wondered curiously. His first thought was--- Could it be that she has found herself a boyfriend?

After a while, he shook his head in denial. The probability of this happening is too low! Mia's taste in guys should be quite high right?

Hmm, then why did she suddenly rush out in such a hot weather? As Baiyi was still deep in his thoughts, contemplating whether he should chase after her or not, Mia suddenly reappeared by the doorway. Accompanying her was a huge bag that was filled with multiple fruits and after she had greeted Baiyi, she quickly ran into the house to cool herself off.

Oh, she just went out to buy some fruits... Baiyi let out a sigh of relief before continuing his work.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

142 Magic is Dangerous

Not long after, a crisp and loud scream suddenly resonated from inside the mansion, "KYAAAAAAA!"

"W-What? What happened?" Baiyi immediately dropped his work and ran towards the source of the scream. It came from the kitchen. The instance he pushed the door open, he was greeted by the sight of crushed ice that was scattered all over the floor. Mia and Attie's bodies were both covered in ice shards as well, and like two kittens that had fallen into cold water, the two of them were shivering in cold looking at him pitifully with big kitty eyes.

Quickly, Baiyi took out two blankets from his pouch and covered the two of them. Clutching the corner of one of the blankets, he wiped the water off Mia's face and asked, "What's going on?"

"Huuu..." Mia sobbed like a small animal and obediently told him the idea that came to her mind earlier.

It turned out that she was too bored in the house and since she missed the taste of the shaved ice that she had yesterday (and since the market was too far away from their house), she decided to buy some fruits and make the shaved ice by herself using Ice-type magic.

Without a doubt, she would definitely need Attie's help in operating the kitchen appliances so the two of them began to work their 'magic' in the kitchen. But, since Mia was already in the Advanced Level, she could not control the sudden increase in her power output. In the end, she lost control of her magic and accidentally cast the Freeze spell on both of them.

"Tsk, tsk, tsk, you little girl..." Baiyi shook his head as he pulled the two of them into his embrace and released some heat to warm their bodies using his magic. At first, he planned to lecture Mia on her recklessness but looking at how she was shivering and trembling with cold, he did not have the heart to do that anymore.

But, oh, lord, did this girl only realize the increment in her strength now? How can she be so slow? Baiyi lamented before shaking his head again. He could not blame Mia at all for not realizing it. Usually, when a sorcerer managed to breakthrough to the Advanced Level from the Intermediate Level, the most significant sign would be the sudden increase in magic--- as if the body was always overflowing with power. When that feeling appeared all of a sudden, it would mean that the sorcerer had successfully made a breakthrough in his ranking level.

However, because Mia had him as her Soul Armature, she was always in a state where her energy was overflowing until she had even forgotten how it felt like having her energy fully depleted. For that reason, when she managed to make the breakthrough to the Advanced Level, she did not even notice the increase in her magic output and Psychic Energy which had less obvious signs and symptoms.

Looks like I have to constantly remind her next time, Baiyi noted mentally to himself. At first, he intended to let Mia discover her own breakthrough herself so that she could have more insight on her own power but due to Mia's unique circumstance, it would be better for him to keep a closer eye on her to prevent accidents from happening again.

"I-I'm sorry, Attie. I really didn't mean it!" Mia apologized to Attie. Because of such a sudden cold attack, Attie's pink lips had now turned to purple but still, she replied cheerfully, "I-It doesn't matter, Mia. I-I know you didn't!"

Having said that, she quickly broke free from Baiyi's arms and murmured, "It's fine, Master. I'm okay."

"Why don't you just take a break for today?" Baiyi asked. Being hit by an Ice-type spell all of a sudden was not something that could be cured that easily by lighting a fire to warm the body up. After all, the cold had already invaded the body and it could not be rid off that easily by magic.

"I-It's alright. This is my first official day of working so I can't just simply take a break because of such a small matter," Attie shook her head stubbornly as she quickly cleared the ice in the kitchen.

Not wanting to deny her good intentions, Baiyi turned to Mia instead and reached out his hands to pinch both of Mia's soft cheeks, pulling at them hard as he began to lecture her, "Next time, remember to tell me first before you do anything, okay? Magic is very dangerous! Especially if you're not very skilled in it! You must wait for me to be beside you before you do any magic, okay?"

"Ahhh... I- it hurts..." Mia's tears almost flowed out from his pinching. Quickly, she nodded her head, "I-I promise I will not be so reckless anymore!" Hearing that, Baiyi let go of his hands and helped her rub the soreness on her face.

"Go help Attie with the cleaning," Patting her head, Baiyi softly said before storing the blankets back into his pouch and walked towards the stove. Looking at the fruits that had been frozen into lumps of ice, he shook his head and cast a spell to crush the fruits directly, squeezing the juice out of all the frozen fruits. Then, he continued to crush the pot of water that Mia had frozen into ice and arranged them neatly on a wooden bowl before pouring the juice onto it. Just like that, in just a few simple steps, he had managed to make shaved ice for the girls with his own hands.

"Oh, it has never crossed my mind that you'd excel in preparing kid's desserts, too, y'know! Looks like you're quite skilled, aren't you?" The Archmage did not let thr opportunity to ridicule his disciple go to waste.

"I'm more curious about the storage pouches that you keep bringing everywhere with you. You seem to have like 6 or 7 pouches with you all the time. What exactly do you store inside all of those pouches? I thought you don't have much treasure of your own? You've used up all of the ingredients that you received on Mia and that cute plushie of hers, no?" The Thane asked curiously.

There are quilts, blankets, mattress, some marinated foods, potions... Baiyi continued to list out all of the items inside his pouch, they were basically all the daily necessities of the little girls, before adding the last item, and my own old armor as well.

"Err... have you watched too many apocalypse movies recently?" The Demon chimed in.

Who knows? Just in case right? Baiyi answered casually.

"Although it's pretty much impossible, but somehow I feel that if a zombie apocalypse suddenly happened, the three girls by your side would still be able to live very freely and comfortably," The Demon chuckled.

Oh, it appears that you're into zombie stuffs, huh? No wonder you get along so well with them, Lich! Baiyi secretly thought before switching his consciousness into reality to listen to Mia's comment about him.

"Wahh, Mr. Hope is the best ever!" She was secretly observing him when he was preparing the shaved ice and quickly flattered him when he was done. Then, with a pair of shining, anticipatory eyes, she stared at the shaved ice that Baiyi had prepared on the countertop.

Is this girl a greedy cat? Why didn't she learn her lesson yet?

"You're only allowed to eat this tomorrow!" Baiyi decided to be stern and instantly, he cast a Level 5 Immobilizing Frost on the shaved ice. The wooden bowl was immediately encased in a block of ice. Then, he cast a magic rope and hung it on the roof where Mia would never be able to reach.

"Huuu..." Reluctantly, Mia stared at the delicious treat hanging on top before she continued to help Attie with the cleaning.

Looking at the two girls busy cleaning up, Baiyi decided to go outside and continued to polish the glider components.

The rest of the morning went by quietly. When noon came, Baiyi entered the house and accompanied the three girls for lunch. Tisdale proceeded to talk to him about the profits of her workshop that did not see much improvements. Even though the sales of those magical gems were still pretty good, the production capacity still remained pretty much the same. Despite the fact that she had already recruited a numbers of new alchemist disciples who were currently in their training period, they seemed to be not helping much with the production.

"This is weird. There are no wealthy aristocrats who came forward to talk to you about partnership or whatsoever?" Baiyi asked curiously," I'm sure there must be somebody who noticed the great profits that you're making right?"

"There are some!" Tisdale quickly answered before she took out a stack of fancy invitations to show Baiyi," These are sent to me along with the account books. Some are old invitations and some I just received this morning."

Baiyi casually opened the invitations and after reading them, he shook his head in disappointment. They were all average aristocrats and some were invitations for afternoon tea while others were invitations for balls, or even salons. All of them were good-for-nothing family that was not even comparable to Undine's family. Of course, Baiyi would not bother himself with such average people.

Still, there was one invitation that caught his eyes. It was an invitation that invited Tisdale to join an out-of-the-world French salon. After mentally making a note of the family's name, Baiyi lit up a fire and burned all of the invitations at once. Dissatisfied, he nagged, "Urghh... These are all good-for-nothing people. Some of them merely sent the invitations because they are interested in you. Ignore all these people, okay? We must find an aristocratic family with high power and rank to partner with!"

"I think so, too!" Tisdale swallowed a piece of chicken before she continued to answer, "In truth, I don't mind it even if we don't partner up with anybody else. The workshop is currently doing quite well actually, so much better than last time. I'd be more than happy if it maintains this condition right now."

What low ambition you have! Baiyi lamented inwardly before saying out loud," If it's possible, ask the farmers around here to send some fresh ingredients to our house everyday. We don't have anytime to go out and buy them now. As for the money..." Baiyi reached out and rummaged through his storage pouch. After a while, a startled look appeared on his face as he realized that there was no money left on him at all.

Er... What an embarrassing situation it was…

Fortunately, Tisdale was a very sensible girl. Quickly, she reassured, "Don't worry about the money, Sir! The profit that is generated by the workshop so far is more than enough to cover the expenses of the four of us!"

"Okay. Let's just do it this way first," Baiyi agreed while thinking secretly to himself, Why isn't Undine sending some money over yet?

At that moment, without a doubt, Undine actually wanted to come over to talk about the aerial commercial route as soon as possible. However, as she had just returned, there were a large number of things that were waiting to be handled by her. Explanations for her family, compensations for the deceased, appeasements towards her business partners and so on. Both of her hands were so full that there was no time for her to do anything else. Not only her, the entire family was running around in circles doing errands, too. The young sorcerer and the defense fighter were all sent out to help send the compensations to the families of the deceased. Nobody was free to attend to Undine's uncle, the black Soul Armature. Until now, he was still paralyzed, lying on the bed staring at the ceiling all the time, making him the most idle person in the family.

For that reason, Baiyi would have to budget his expenses for now.

Just as he was deep in his thoughts on how he was going to cut down on his expenses, a loud 'boom' suddenly resonated loudly from behind. In a flash, he turned to have a look and was surprised to find Attie lying on the table. All tablewares were knocked onto the ground and pieces of tablewares were scattered all over the floor. Her face was red with hot flashes and she was breathing heavily gulping for air.

Shocked, Baiyi quickly reached out to touch her forehead!

It's burning hot!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

143 Childish Gods

Attie was sick, plain and obvious.

She started feeling under the weather since the day before, but she attributed it to being new to Arfin— and therefore the Southern Lands— after years of growing up in the Steppe. She had chosen to endure it, thinking it would pass. And so she rose early in the morning, wearing a skimpy outfit while she trimmed the lawn and did other household chores relentlessly.

Then she was suddenly blasted by Mia’s Ice-based magic. Heat from her own body mixed with the cold from Mia’s magic had escalated the fever. She was only able to maintain her facade of being healthy until after she prepared lunch for them before she finally collapsed on the dining table.

Ever since she lost the protection from the War God’s Sword, her endurance was not dissimilar to any other girl her age. In fact, it might have been a little worse due to her comfortable years living as the King. She could not bear the fever anymore.

Yet, she was still stubbornly struggling to pick up the plates she had accidentally smashed.

Baiyi was, of course, faster than a sickly and feverish servant. He quickly picked her up before she could finish her action. He turned to the other two girls and said simply, "I’m taking her to the church."

"Th-there’s… No need for that, M-m-master… It’s my first day… of work, I can’t be…" Attie protested weakly.

He ignored her bravado and took her to the streets, heading quickly to the church in Arfin.

It was true that Baiyi himself had previously learnt a few healing spells from the Clerics and such in the Void, but those spells required divine providence and the borrowing of Holy Power, and Baiyi was no member of the clergy nor the church.

In other words, only those faithful to the One True God could invoke Holy powers and perform theurgy. Non-believers, however, who dared invoke His power would face His damnation…

Baiyi admitted that he was very much averse to the connotation of a divine damnation, thus his avoidance of performing any theurgical spells on his own.

Bringing Attie to the church would be safer, he had reasoned. With his speed, he arrived at the destination in no time at all.

It was a large white complex, solemn and quiet. Perhaps as a symbol of God’s indiscriminating grace, the complex was not guarded by fence, but a garden with lush flowerbeds. By the entrance of the white cathedral there wa an emblem with a palm facing downwards, spreading light and gospel to mankind.

Under the emblem, the official motto of the church was thus inscribed: Where Light Illuminates, Where God Graces. It was also the first verse of their scripture. Most people referred to them simply as the Church or The Church of Grace.

It was high noon, when the day was at its hottest. Yet, a long queue could be seen outside the cathedral, formed by the common people, all waiting to have their ailments treated. All they had to give as payment was a simple toss of two coins into the donation box.

The payment had been fixed that way since the founding of the Church. It was also a good way to convert someone into their fellowship as well.

Everyone who was waiting in line had a somber expression. Despite the prickly heat, there were no complaints nor any signs of impatience. Perhaps being on holy ground had compelled men to be on their best behavior.

Baiyi was, of course, disinterested in being on his "best behavior". With the weakening Attie in his embrace, his meant to dash right into the cathedral.

His feet made its way to the marble stones stairs leading into the building. The footsteps slowed before it slowly stopped.

He was hesitating.

Ever since he was summoned, he had never once entered any ground claimed by this god.

The unfamiliarity posed a possible threat. He could feel an odd vibration in the air even from outside, it seemed that it originated from deep within the complex. If he was not mistaken, it was what the Cleric and other learned Voidwalkers had once mentioned— the Holy Ground. The sensation was light and fine, like a benevolent barrier of some kind, yet… Baiyi’s doubt could not be assuaged.

Every church within the realms had a barrier like that. Although it offered no actual boost in defense nor could it protect the faithful if the church was attacked, it always, miraculously, attracted the paladins and the crusaders to it, just like moths to flames. Maybe that was the real purpose of a Holy Ground.

Baiyi glanced at Attie. Her face was flushed and she was seemed unconscious. She could only curl up in his embrace like a newborn fawn as her hand rested limply on his chest plate.

Now is not the time to waver. He retracted every sense of his presence, so he could pass himslef off as just another common person, then he started to the door of the cathedral.

Once he stepped on the Holy Ground, he quickly performed a check-up on himself using his Psychic Energy. Nothing seemed to be wrong and he was unaffected. In fact, upon closer inspection, he found out that the Holy Ground barrier was more like a veil draped on the exterior of the church, once inside, the barrier ceased to be.

After ascertaining that there was nothing wrong, he heaved a sigh of relief. Well. Even the One True God can’t possibly take care of every corner of the mortal realm, right? Baiyi assured himself.

He was just about to resume dashing pass the gate when he was stopped by two guardsmen wearing a crusader’s uniform.

"Please get in line, sir." One of them pointed at the long line behind him.

"Her condition is too critical for that," Baiyi replied in a low voice, eyeing Attie again. Her body was shaking as her face contorted into an anguished grimace. She looked so pitiful…

A man that was standing in line, closest to the gate, looked at Attie’s condition and said, "He can take my place, sir. That girl is in pain. I’m sure God would not want to see her suffer like this."

The guards nodded, and let Baiyi pass.

The Soul Armature hurried over to the infirmary. Yet, the door was shut as the chaplain in-charge was in the middle of a healing session.

Treating an ailment was more complicated than treating an external injury. It took a lot of time, and at that moment there was no telling how long it would take.

Baiyi shook his head. Time was a luxury he did not have, so he changed direction and sprinted through the northern part of the complex until he found himself in the southern part, where tourists and worshippers freely gathered.

Not caring about all the curious stares, Baiyi stopped one of the ministry apprentice in his duty, "I would like to see a chaplain named Weslie."

Father Weslie was the same Master Level chaplain who had been in the Undine Rescue Party. He had a pointed mouth and Baiyi thought it was very similar to a Siberian weasel but his faith was as strong as his true power. Not to mention he was considered an acquaintance of Baiyi’s.

Acquaintance or not, Baiyi had never wanted to ask for help from any clergyman, or involve the church in any of his bussiness. He only asked for help from Father Weasel because of Attie.

The apprentice was stunned for a second before scratching his head in confusion. "We don’t have a chaplain named Weslie, sir. Did you remember your friend wrongly?"

He glanced at Attie, and was again briefly stunned by her beauty. "If… If it’s about an ailment, you can go to the infirmary," he added, more earnestly.

"No, no. I know there’s a pastor called Weslie here. He should have just returned here the day before yesterday."

"Just returned…? You don’t mean the Vicar General himself?"

‘Whatever it is, it’s that guy who looks like a weasel." Well, didn’t expect that guy to actually have a position of some kind! Even though it’s just the Vicar General.

"Oh! Um… It’s him, alright. But… If it’s him, he doesn’t usually see anyone," The young apprentice said apologetically.

Baiyi fixed him with a steely look while he said commandingly, "Tell him, it’s Hope looking for him. He will see me."

The young man was either compelled by that sudden imposing bearing Baiyi had exuded, or he just couldn’t bear seeing the beautiful maiden in Baiyi’s arms suffering anymore so he turned and hurried away.

Even then, it still took a long time. Baiyi impatiently sat down on a bench, laying Attie on his lap.

He peered at the beautiful murals and stained-glass windows adorning the cathedral. The pictures were all artistic renditions of virtuous heroes and some of them were even familiar to him. For example, there was one that depicted a silhouette of a man who walked alone in the dark, accompanied only by a few souls.

That was the Cleric. The painting was accurate, Baiyi supposed, with a catch... that man of light had fallen to the dark side.

The third time Baiyi wiped away beads of sweat from Attie’s forehead, Father Weasel finally arrived. He panted as he said, "S-sorry... Huh… Master Hope… I… had some… Huh, huh… Errands…"

What, preparing food for your upcoming hibernation? Baiyi thought sarcastically. Outwardly, he only looked at Attie.

"Not here. T-too many people here, can’t perform theurgy here. Let’s go there," the Vicar General said as he wiped sweat off his face and led Baiyi to an empty confession room.

Yet, even after his first invocation, Attie did not look any better. Father Weasel furrowed his eyebrows in bemusement as he repeated it few more times. White light shone on Attie multiple times, but the girl still remained unconscious.

"Fetch me some holy water, the one that we used for ourselves," He turned to the young apprentice standing by his side.

He then turned to Baiyi with an apologetic expression. "Master Hope, this… King seemed to present a very odd case. My theurgy seemed to have no effect on her. It is almost as if her body is resisting my help…"

Baiyi understood what was happening before Father Weasel even finished his sentence.

It’s that Mark! Either that Mark was keeping the body from receiving any help given by other kind of higher power or the One True God refused to heal a non-believer.

Either way, both the War God and the One True God… were pretty childish.Wow author’s pun on the name and the face

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

144 There’s Light at the End of the Tunnel

Panting, the young apprentice burst back into the room with the required holy water. He quickly handed it over to Baiyi as he gently pried her lips open and tipped a small amount into her mouth.

Being the ones the Church used for themselves, it was pure holy water, but yet it did not seem to bring forth any miracle. Attie’s body continued to resist against any intervention from other higher power.

Admittedly, none of the holy water the Church provided came directly from the hands of the Lord above. It was all normal water enchanted by Holy Power, channeled through His priests. The resulting water was then diluted before it was sent off to other believers while some of the pure ones were left behind in the Church.

The result was not completely out of Baiyi’s expectation. The water was just another form of theurgy, only that it was infused into a substance that could be directly absorbed by the body.

Father Weasel had came up completely empty. He wrung his hands in an awkward fashion, stammering, "M-Maybe she has something different in her body…?"

With a swift move, Baiyi carried Attie in his arm and started heading towards the door. "I’m bringing her to the apothecary," Baiyi announced, he did not even look back when the chaplain asked him to stay.

Out of the church, at the streets where the apothecaries were, Father Weasel trailed behind as fast as possible to see Baiyi off and stood by the gate when he had exited church ground.

I really wanted to help you, Master Hope, he thought ruefully. He really wanted to make more than just a passing acquaintance with such a powerful sorcerer.

Yet the feeling was not the least bit mutual. Baiyi had already known a few of those holy kinds back in the Void, and truthfully, he had not much good things to say about them. He even thought himself as an opposition to them. If it wasn’t because of Attie’s condition, he would never have stepped into the church.

Should have just relied on medicines instead.

To be fair, it was just as equally valid to cure ailments using good-old potions and officinal drugs. The only weakness that method had compared to theurgy was its speed in recovery is slower and the price of medicines. Not only that, medicines usually needed to be taken a few times for it to work.

Comparatively, the church had never asked for specific payment for their healing service. It was voluntary, you could donate whatever amount that you want. Hence, if you were not averse to spending a large amount of time waiting, the church was the best way to get treated.

Of course, not everyone had the patience, especially when one was suffering from an illness.

That was why a dozen of wise merchants had set up their apothecaries on the street next to the church, generally opening their shops to sound business. One of the shops was even incredibly grand and imposing and that was where Baiyi was heading.

He stopped by the door. If he wanted Attie to get well soon, he would have to buy the more expensive medicines with more immediate effects.

Yet he didn’t even have a dime in his pocket.

His eye caught the $ sign on the shop front and realized it was an apothecary that belonged to the Dole. He rushed in upon discovering that, but just as quickly, doubts started seizing him as he wondered how he could persuade the shopkeeper to bring a man with no money the best medicine they had.

Just as he was debating with himself on whether he should be using an alias or his real identity, a middle-aged man appeared before him.

He smiled and bowed before politely said, "Our warmest welcome to you, Master Hope."

His eyes swept a glance at the unconscious Attie on Baiyi’s arms, and with haste he turned to his assistant. "Fetch me the best fever medicines we have."

He turned back to the Soul Armature and beckoned towards the stairs. "Master Hope, let us have her rest on the second floor. There is a cooling pack and an infirmary bed there."

Baiyi climbed the stairs as told, while whispering, "You know me?"

"Of course," The apothecary said, smiling. "How could we possibly forget the savior of the entire Dole family?"

It was likely that he had seen Baiyi talking to his family members before and knew about Undine’s rescue. And thus, he could not possibly subject Baiyi to any lack of courtesy.

After laying Attie on a small wooden bed, the assistance returned with a bottle of dark red potion. The apothecary frowned at the medicine and bellowed, "What did I tell you? The absolute best, did you not hear that?!"

The young man glumly left, then within a few moments he returned with a lilac potion. The apothecary studied it a bit before nodding in satisfaction and gave the potion to Baiyi.

After a while, Attie’s furrowed eyebrows finally relaxed. After a while, her unconsciousness seemed to shift from being caused by the fever to a recovering slumber.

"As it should be! This is a specially-formulated fever medicine made from the root of tylophora secamonoides and the Delonix regia," the man beamed proudly.

"Hold on a minute! They used these two herbs to concoct a f*cking fever potion? This fella’s pulling my leg, isn’t he?" The Alchemist blurted out. "From the looks of it, this should be the famed Rejuvenation Potion, right? Also known as the panacea of all diseases and physical ailments! Not that it is as miraculous as it claimed, but to use it just to fight off a fever? Now that is just one of those things that privileged rich kids do."

The Alchemist remembered that there had been a few officinal formulae that sounded 'great' theoretically. The quotation marks were there because despite its effectiveness, the cost of making one of them would be too disproportionately costly that it would feel like you sacrificed your life for a small tube of bragging rights.

The Rejuvenation potion was one of those 'for show-offs only' meds. The Alchemist surmised that its effect was not dissimilar to a standard theurgy, if not slightly better.

Yet, to concoct it would require the Tylophora secamonoides and the Delonix regia— two incredibly rare herbs. The former thrived in the harsh desert in the West, where few could return with both the plant and their own life; while the latter's habitat was close to the Dragon Summit, fertilized by the breath of life found in the ever-present draconic auras in the area. It bloomed like a royal who had faced dragons in old heroic trials, before returning to rule their people; Therefore, it was given the name "regia"—to govern.

Yes, the flower was abundant in the Dragon Summit, but you have only one life. Hence, most people usually imported it from Gouve.

Yet, a potion concocted from two extremely rare herbs could only produce the effect of a goddamned theurgy!

That was why even the strikingly mad Alchemist would not cross the line to make this potion. Why sacrifice your money or life to make something a normal, weasel-faced chaplain could readily provide?

Who knew that something as unnecessary as the Rejuvenation Potion could save her life?

Maybe… Maybe they had a new formula? Or they discovered a new realm where these herbs grow more readily? Baiyi cleared his throat at the Alchemist’s clarification. How much money did his new servant just consumed?!

The apothecary knew the real cost of the priceless potion, and had probably expected Baiyi to recognize its valor as well.

It was a very subtle way of returning the favor.

And that had endeared the man to Baiyi. Watching Attie recovered her colors, he finally heaved a sigh of relief and started to chat with the apothecary. "Not bad. What’s your name?"

He could have just given Baiyi a normal potion to kick off the fever, but he gave the most expensive one on his shelf for free. That might seem like a horrible waste committed by an eager-to-please man. But seeing how Baiyi had immediately taken a liking to him… It proved to be the right move.

"Jaeger. Jaeger Dole, sir. Lady Undine is my aunt." The man maintained his affable tone while shocking revelations came out of his mouth.

He should be 40 or something by now! But Undine is just at the age for marriage! Baiyi's mind reeled. Aristocrats have such confusing family relations... Although Jaeger here is probably from a branch family.

They continued with their banter for a while. Baiyi noticed that Jaeger was a shrewd man. He never asked questions that might be hard to answer nor did he asked who Attie was. After a few ingratiating words, he left with the excuse that he still had business to attend to, not before ordering his assitants and errand boys to gift Baiyi a few more colorful potions: stamina replenishing potions, hydration potions, and even a preventive potion against common cold.

Smart guy, Baiyi thought, almost giving in to the temptation to promote him somehow. Just as he was pondering that, he heard a soft moan coming from behind.

Attie was finally awake.

"How do you feel?" Baiyi asked while touching her forehead lightly. Her body temperature had already returned to normal— looks like wealth can buy health, after all.

She nodded faintly. Then, as if avoiding Baiyi’s touch, she shrunk back and covered her face with the blanket as a muffled voice came from underneath, "Master, are you disappointed with me? It’s my first day of work and I’m already sick. And I smashed your dishes and made you come all the way here…"

"Of course not! What are you thinking?" He patted her head. "Do I look like a ruthless bastard?"

Attie nodded then she shook her head. She was just as confused.

"Geez, Attie! You think too much. I brought you here with me because I needed you safe. You’re important to the success of that aerial route, you know?" Baiyi opened a recovery potion and gently fed her.

That was a pretty bad excuse but Attie was too dazed to think about it too much. She drank the potion for a while before spitting out. "How… bitter!"

"Not as bitter as the times when you were the King, I bet," Baiyi laughed.

Her expression darkened. She once again covered herself with the blanket and refused to talk to Baiyi anymore.

Gosh, I think I said something wrong! Baiyi mocked himself. I guess I’m not good at making girls happy, huh?

"If you’re not good at that then explain how the fuck did you end up with a horde of top-tier waifus!" Deep within the Void came a few furious replies.

Truthfully, Attie wasn’t mad at Baiyi for poking fun at her pains from the past.

It was just that her time as the King was an anguish to her, a pain that she had never been able to tell anyone. Now that she heard Baiyi said the things she truly felt, a lump was forming at her throat, threatening to burst into tears…Pronounced ‘yae-gur’!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

145 A Sweet Dream

Seeing as Attie was ignoring him, Baiyi left the room to do some shopping.

Hearing his footsteps fading into the distance, Attie’s head poked out of the blanket and scanned the surrounding. Her eyes caught the homeothermal formation on the wall, and suddenly, she felt a little warm and fuzzy in her heart…

No! She slapped herself lightly on her two cheeks. Banish that thought!

"O Lord War God! Why is this demon so sly?" The girl muttered under her breath. "He carried me in his arms while I was sick, then he had so gently patted my head when I was awake… D-damn it! He’s trying to ingratiate himself to me and if I don’t keep being vigilant, I will fall for him!"

Although she was unconscious back then, she was not completely unaware. She could feel herself cuddling in Baiyi’s arms— and more importantly, she could feel a sense of security rising within her. For someone who grew up without a skirt to hold on to or a security blanket provided by her parents, the feeling had turned into one of her most cherished memories.

The almighty, benevolent (Attie was told) War God might have given her the power to rise above her lowly status but he had also so quietly yet quickly abandoned her. On the other hand, the demon himself was vile and wicked and could even be called a bastard (Attie thought), but he was also gentle and seemed to have a soft spot for her…

It was silent but a schism had formed in her faith in the War God.

The mattress was soft and welcoming.

The room temperature was just right.

The medicine had an effect of drowsiness.

Her vision started blurring…

She was in a very bizarre world. The skies were occasionally potted with gigantic, metallic birds. The roads were filled with odd-shaped boxes made out of metals And the sky! The sky was made closer to her by so many majestic, towering edifices like citadels!

And she? She was the daughter of a wealthy, Forbes-magazine-featured tycoon, her wealth beyond measure. She enjoyed only the best that money could offer, and most of all--- she was never lonely. She was surrounded by gentle, good, handsome men of different flavors all trying their hardest to vie for her affection.

A few of them were even manly, gallant executives and CEOs. She just had to pick the right man for the happy ending that was rightfully hers…

A pair of chilly hands touched her forehead, sending shivers to her mind.

She woke up reluctantly.

Baiyi’s hand retracted from her forehead when he saw her finally waking. "How are you feeling?" He asked. "It seems like you have recovered."

There was big paper bag in his arms and the aroma of food leaked out from time to time. The food were bought by the shop assistant upon Baiyi’s request without a dime, and even till now no one had asked him to pay for it.

"Dinner’s already prepared. If you’re fine with it, let’s go home."

His voice was low and firm, as usual. But it reminded Attie of a specific man in her dream— a ruthless executive when he had stripped off his cold front for her.

She nodded, but she was feeling too embarrassed to look at Baiyi. She lifted her cover preparing to leave and realized that her shoes and her silk socks were already removed. Even her white apron was taken away.

She frantically retracted her arms close to her chest reactively, but her fingers— and later her eyes—informed her that her clothes were still intact.

"You’ll sleep more comfortably with those things removed," Baiyi explained.

"R-right. Thank you, Master." She looked down, her mind remembering a similar scene in her dream. She was red thinking about it, so she willed herself to focus on wearing her socks and apron before standing back up.

"Eh?" She let out a cry of surprise. Far from what she had expected, there was not a single sign of lethargy and weakness from her body, even when she had just recovered from a serious fever.

"The medicines Southerners use are so powerful!" She could not help but exclaimed. "Way better than the shaman knocking on your head!"

Yea, just as wealth equals power, I suppose. Do you know how much money you just drank? Of course it’s fucking powerful, Baiyi thought.

"Well, there are other equally powerful things here too," He said. "Come on. Let’s go home." He turned and started walking.

"Right!" Attie nodded firmly as she rushed to catch up. A full recovery from a fever, coupled with her sweet but sort-of-embarrassing dream, had done wonders to her mood. She felt so good, she obediently tailed the 'demon', just like a real servant girl

For all that talk and mental preparation to assassinate or kill him, Attie had failed to see that instead of gaining Baiyi's trust, things were completely the other way around.

Once the two had reached the Aegis Mansion, their ears were immediately treated to the sound of hastening footsteps coming towards their direction.

Mia and Tisdale burst out of the front door. When they saw Attie in full, healthy colors, their worried expression finall unraveled into relief.

"I’m soooo glad that you’re okay, Attie! You scared me!" Little Mia cried as she ran towards her to give her a welcome embrace in her Mr. Bear slippers.

However, Mia slipped, and instantly, her running hug turned into a sprinting ram— right at Attie’s chest.

Two different voices let out the same cry of pain.

Attie gritted her teeth as she helped Mia get up. Then, when she was alright, she rubbed her flat chest to ease the impact.

"Awww oww! That hurts!" Mia rubbed her own forehead. "So weird! I run into Big Sister Dale’s embrace all the time but it’s always bouncy and soft! But today… Gosh, I thought I ran right into a brick wall—"

Baiyi pinched her cheeks right after he handed the paper bag to Tisdale. Can you spare her another burn especially since she had just recovered from fever? Besides, why is the pot calling the kettle black?!

"Mmm! Waiii ish Mr. Hopff punishheeng mee?" Mia asked through the pinch.

Baiyi ignored her question and had a little fun messing with her face. After a while, after he had his fun, he said to the girls, "Okay. Dinner time."

For dinner, he had bought some animal cupcakes (Little girls’ favorite!) for the three of them, and each had one of their own. Mia however, gave hers, a cupcake with the picture of a cat drawn on it, to Attie on her own volition. "Attie missed lunch, right?" She said apologetically. "You can have mine. Sorry for making you sick…"

"No, no, Mia. It’s fine," Attie replied good-naturedly. She wasn’t at all angered by that magic mishap, frankly— it’s Mia’s comment about her chest that really hurt her. She was still rubbing her chest from time to time!

You won’t rub a hump out from that, you know, Baiyi thought as he watched the girls one final time before retiring to his own room. Once he was inside, he turned his attention inwards to the Void to continue their discussion.

Previously after removing some of Attie’s clothes, Baiyi had taken the opportunity to check her body, and especially her Mark that had displayed the ability to reject theurgy.

In order to thoroughly examine her, the ever-so-professional Voidwalker, the Incubus, had volunteered to weave a dream that no teenage girl would be able to resist. Although he did not disclose what was created, Baiyi could tell that it worked just by how deep she was sleeping as well as that stupid grin on her face. Must have been a really good one, then!

The Voidwalkers did not discuss what the girl had dreamt about, of course. They were carefully analyzing the status and nature of the Mark after the day’s incidents. As they had observed from the incident earlier in the Church, most of the Walkers agreed that the Mark was a gift from the War God.

Of course, that opinion was met with a few naysayers, such as the Soul Armature Practitioner, Syphrose.

"Thousands of years had passed, and yet the only orthodox religion allowed for the humans is the religion of God’s Grace," He said. "And that One True God dude didn’t even show grace to his most staunch believer!" He looked at the Cleric before continuing, "This means he’s seriously the pettiest of all petty beings. So why did he allow an infidel in to his realm and his own sacred ground?"

"Maybe the two gods are buddies? Maybe the War God is pretty strong, too, so the God of the Church didn’t dare retaliate?" The Explorer threw out an idea.

Oh, yea? If that War God is so strong, then why did he allow me to roam around his turf, steal his prized weapon and his chosen woman? Baiyi retorted. If he actually endured all that, maybe he isn’t so much the God of War but the God of Forgiveness or even the God of Pussies.

That’s why I stand by my opinion that the War God is either in hibernation or seriously dead, Baiyi added. It would explain how I got away scot-free from all the havoc I had caused there. Or the fact that Attie was not seen as a hostile entity when both of us breached the barrier around the Holy Ground because the disciple of the War God posed no threats whatsoever to the One True God.

Unfortunately, Baiyi continued. This would imply that the War God’s Sword, which I had put in so much effort into getting, is nowhere close to being the weapon we need.

"I agree with my student," The Archmage chimed in. "But I don’t think we should be so quick to deny the power of the War God’s Sword. The One True God and his warriors would banish all who breached his Laws... This is the verse in the scripture that we had been using as a reference point to predict The One True God’s nature. Judging from the types of people banished here into the Void, I would say this verse about his unforgiving nature may be correct, but not absolute."

"Oh, yes! I guess that’s true, seeing how he forgave the existence of the barbarians’ Ancestors, or the War God’s Sword or even that despicable Fairy’s Bow!" The Lich said mockingly. "He forgives everyone who doesn’t believe in him, yet dealt his most devout followers with the heaviest of all punishment. Cool."

"This asshole made of unwanted bones! Why are you always so fucking shitty?!" The Cleric started raising his voice.

"Oh, no, no, no, Sir Cleric! I’m just being angry on your behalf! After all, even the Devil acknowledged your strength. I truly lament your God’s injustice towards you," The Lich replied with a mirthless grin.

Alright, cut it out. What do you guys say we simulate this Mark? Baiyi jumped in. Let’s vote on this.

After all, the reason why Baiyi couldn’t wield the sword was because of the Mark. So why not simulate that?

Yet, trying to forge the Mark of a divine power was a devastatingly dangerous action that made even Baiyi cautious.

Thus, a call for a vote was in order…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

146 She“s Not My Type!

The mark imprinted by a True God was like an ID card given to only God's proxies, something that was restricted for other mere mortals, and of course, it was not as simple as forging a fake ID card.

What was even more crucial was Baiyi's intention of forging the mark was not something feeble like showing off or swindling the commoners but instead, he wanted to use that to master the War God's Sword! It was like pretending to be a police officer and going to the police station to borrow a gun. Wasn't it like a suicide mission? If the War God was already dead as speculated by Baiyi, then no problem would arise even if he did that but what happened if the War God was still alive somewhere in the world? Baiyi and Mia would probably have to be on the run with Mia from his rage.

For that reason, the Voidwalkers did not even dare to recklessly make a decision on whether they should take the risk or not. After a long discussion, most of them decided to give up as it was too risky and there were no clear gains that they would get from doing it. It was only mere speculation that the War God's Sword could alter the Void with its power. There were no solid proof that it was true at all so it really was not worth the risk.

"Let's wait for when Sir Hope is much more stronger. At least wait till he's strong enough to escape the grasp of these Gods or defeat Their proxies. Even though it might be a little wasteful to just leave the War God's Sword idle lying on the ground, but I think it would be even more wasteful if we jeopardize the only chance we have to escape from the Void," The Voidwalkers finally came to such a conclusion.

It looked like the War God's Sword would be collecting dust in the storage pouch for quite a while.

"Erm... Maybe not?" The Bard, one of the prominent members from the Hentai Union, interjected, "If we can't control the War God's Sword, we can just control its master, right?"

You mean Attie? Baiyi was stunned for a while. That seemed to be a plausible idea. If he could fully control Attie and then give the sword back to her, wouldn't that mean Baiyi would be able to control the War God's Sword, too (provided that she could still control the sword)?

That's worth trying! Baiyi came to a final decision and using his Psychic Energy, he determined Attie's location and quickly went to find her.

With a huge force, he pushed open the door...

"KYAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!" Attie's scream instantly filled the entire mansion.

"Ah, I-I'm sorry! I-I entered the wrong door!" Baiyi quickly shut the bathroom door. In his haste, he did not notice that the door led to the bathroom where the girls usually take their baths.

Unlike when she was with Mia and Tisdale, Attie's guards were all up when she was with Baiyi.

After a long moment, Attie finally entered Baiyi's room with a face that was flushed with embarassment. Angrily, she stared at him, it was obvious that the good impression she had of him before had almost dropped to almost zero again.

"Master, is there a reason you came looking for me?" Attie asked.

"It's nothing. Tell me, Attie, how do you feel about me?" Baiyi secretly released a simple spell, the weaker version of Charm. The spell could not control a person's words or deeds but it would give off a good impression towards the people around the caster, attracting the attention of the people around him.

Owing to the fact that the spell was very simple and weak, many people would not guard themselves against the little spell. Many sorcerers would use this spell when they were trying to hit on the girls that they like.

Wanting to charm a mentally healthy person would not be as easy as chanting an incantation or saying sweet nothings with a cheesy voice. Unless that person trusted the caster 100% and had no guard against him at all, then the spell succeed in the first try, otherwise, the caster would need to start with many simple tricks to slowly win the person's heart over.

However, Attie's reaction was a little strange. With her brows slightly furrowed, she asked blankly, "Master, what are you talking about?"

Eh? It didn't work? Baiyi was perplexed. This little trick is supposed to work on little girls like Attie! Or, could it be that my armor is blocking the effect? With such an idea in his mind, Baiyi cast a stronger version of Charm --- the Insinuate. Compared to Charm, Insinuate had a much more stronger hypnotic effect, allowing it to leave some psychological impression on a mentally weaker or an unguarded person, which would make it easy for the caster to continue to work his way towards the person's heart later on.

As he was casting Insinuate, he ordered Attie at the same time, "Attie, I'm your master! You have to swear your allegiance to me!"

Instead of obeying, the suspicion in her eyes became stronger and she seemed to be much more alert. Taking two steps backwards quietly, she asked in a puzzled tone, "W-What has taken over you, Master?"

It's still not working? Why is this girl so guarded against me? Baiyi pondered secretly. Without hesitation, he cast another spell on Attie, the Dreamweave. It was the ultimate spell of the Incubus, a spell that was able to hypnotize a person who was not fully aware of his surrounding and let him enter a realistic dream. After the spell was cast for a period of time, the person would not be able to differentiate between reality and dream, allowing the caster to manipulate him however he wanted.

Unless that person was very resilient, the spell would be difficult to break. By right, although Attie was much tougher than the average girl, she was still soft and squishy like a little kitten so Baiyi was certain that the spell would certainly work on her.

Who knew, in the end, she was still standing right in the same spot with an alert look on her face. There was no sign of her being sleepy at all.

Let alone Baiyi, the Incubus was surprised as well. Perplexed, he shouted in the Void, "How is this possible? Didn't she accept my dream before this?"

She was asleep that time so that's why your dream was able to penetrate her guard. Somehow, it looks like she is immune to your hyposis now, Baiyi sighed dejectedly, I'm afraid this is not a matter of her having a firm and sound mind. I think it's more like she has a special mechanism in her body that could shield her from all psychological attacks.

As he was speaking, he released a powerful Psychic spell--- the Mind Control. The spell would deplete a lot of the caster's energy, limiting him to one target that he could control at a time. Although it might sound like a very strong spell, the effects of the spell could only last a few seconds and the spell could be broken as well. For that reason, not many sorcerers would use it other than on special occasions.

At the same time, although the spell was not too powerful, it had changed the course of history multiple times in the past. There was once, during a coronation ceremony of a powerful kingdom, the crown prince suddenly pulled out his sword trying to assassinate the King and although he was quickly subdued, the throne that was originally his was given away to another prince. After a detailed investigation, it was later found out that he was actually under the Mind Control spell but what was done could not be undone.

For that reason, the spell that was well-known and most people would guard against it. Therefore, the spell could no longer be used to manipulate powerful or influential people. The most that it could do was to help the caster cheat in a poker game.

The reason Baiyi used the spell on Attie was not to ask her to do anything perverted but instead, he simply wanted to verify his own speculation about the special mechanism in her body. Sure enough, there was no change in Attie who continued to ask, "M-Master? You just cast something on me right?"

"No, it's nothing. I just wanted to see if you've already recovered or not. Alright, it's late now. Go to sleep!" Baiyi could only brush her off casually.

With a hell load of questions in her mind, Attie left reluctantly. Before she left, her eyes were full of skepticism and wariness. Not only did he failed to control her, he had made her even more cautious towards him.

"Ah, it's troublesome! That mark of hers! Looks like that mark has the ability to resist psychological spell, like the clergies in the Church," Baiyi sighed. Actually, that was something that was expected. After all, if the proxies that were chosen by God could be easily controlled, how could those people even survive?

With no other solution, Baiyi asked the Incubus, "Can you use your dreams on her? How long does it usually last?"

"If we can't use Hypnosis to let her enter a deep slumber, then the dreams that we plant in her forcibly would not be able to affect her much," the Incubus replied with a sigh.

You are no help at all! Please tell me how you even became a Voidwalker in the first place! Frustrated, Baiyi cursed under his breath.

"What? You think I want to come here and become a Voidwalker willingly? You've seen my memory, haven't you? Tell me what else could I do? I had no other choice, okay?" The Incubus snapped back.

In fact, the Incubus was a spirit that was similar to ghosts or departed souls. They would usually attach themselves onto human beings and feed on their Psychic Energy to survive. The body of the Incubus was actually very weak and the chaplain could easily exorcise them and normal ghost could devour them with ease. Needless to say, the soul of those powerful people who had become a Soul Armature before could effortlessly overpower them without any difficulties.

For that reason, the biggest wish of an Incubus was to control a human being and attach itself to him permanently. Although not every Incubus could do it, the one in the Void had successfully achieved that when he was still alive. While he was attaching himself on a human, he learnt a vast amount of human knowledge and experience to the point that he even created many spells that allowed him to control the others much more effortlessly. Finally, because of the spells, he managed to get his hands on a noble aristocrat--- in other words, that aristocrat was possessed by him.

It so happened that the poor aristocrat was a good-for-nothing man in the eyes of other people. Using his own knowledge and experience that had been accumulated over thousands of years, the Incubus successfully turned the situation around and slowly climbed up the staircase of success to become a prime minister of a nation.

Just because his success had come by a little too easily, it gave him a false illusion that he could go against the Church and save his own tribe. Just like that, he came face to face with the Church and in the end, he was caught by the Judicial Paladins. Long story short, that was how he entered the Void and met Baiyi.

"If even the Mind Control could not work on her, then I guess my contracts would not work as well," The Demon chimed in, "She's already abandoned by the God of War and her body has already returned to its normal state so why is there still a special shield in her body guarding against our Psychic Energy?"

Then I suppose this shows that she's not entirely abandoned by the God of War, Baiyi opined, The good thing is that she is still able to activate the War God's Sword but the down side is that this War God of hers might come to avenge her anytime without us knowing. More importantly, how should we make her obey my orders obediently? Don't tell me I really have to go make her my woman? I'm not particularly fond of this kind of dark-skinned flat-chested kid you know..."

"But you treat Mia so nice! I thought that is exactly your type!" A voice suddenly rang out in the Void.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

147 Small Favors

Since Mia was brought up in the conversation, somebody else joined in as well, "Sir Hope, just look at Mia-chan. She's so obedient and listens to everything that you say. Why don't you try treating Attie the way you treat Mia? I'm sure if you do that, she will eventually be as obedient as Mia, right?"

Impossible! Baiyi promptly retorted, Mia is kind in nature. She's way cuter and more obedient than Attie is. Attie is quite hostile towards me and right now, she's just forced to give in to me. Then again, what do you mean by my way of treating Mia? I treat her normally, don't I?

Erm, hello? Normal, you said? You're practically babying her you know? And I think if you really have the power to shrink her, you'd probably shrink her to a small pocket size and carry her in that armored tummy of yours everywhere with you! Many of the Voidwalkers thought secretly to themselves.

In short, it was still pretty hard to get into Attie's good grace. Especially after the few missteps that he made beforehand, he had just worsen her impression towards him and he had no other choice other than to leave the matter aside for the moment. What was more important was the glider.

So, for the next two days, Baiyi put all of his mind into that piles of wood in the yard. The three girls were well behaved and did not give him any more trouble. On the third day, a brand new glider finally appeared in front of everyone.

The glider was around 1.5 meters long and the wingspan was nearly 2 meters each, it was shaped in a triangular structure, in reference to the aerodynamic theory from Earth. Unlike the original idea of using animal hides for the skin covering the glider, Baiyi chose to use a magical formation that substituted the hides to cover the triangular wing frame with a layer of magic.

It would help reduce the weight of the glider and made it more lightweight and agile, allowing it to increased its carrying capacity and mileage. Not only that, it be easier to transport and assemble. At the same time, it would decrease the service life and increase the production cost, making it harder for other people to imitate his creation.

It also meant that the project would stay in Baiyi's hand more securely and he would get more income as well. Still, he believed that no matter how much share he demanded from Undine, she would never say no to him.

Finally, Baiyi searched for some paint from Tisdale's workshop and painted the whole glider in a beautiful silverish white color. From the appearance, it gave off a very elegant and exquisite look, he was sure that it would fetch a good price in the market.

Seeing his blueprint finally materialized in front of his eyes, the Engineer was especially excited. Delighted, he chortled, "Let's give this baby a name, shall we? Let's see... Hmm how about Devastator or Globemaster?"

Come on! This is only a cheap low-quality glider, okay? Even though you are the one who invented it, but don't you think you think too highly of it?

"This name is too ordinary! Since it's an epoch-making invention, we have to name it something much grander! I think it should be called a Raptor or Firebolt!

Why did our transport plane suddenly turn into a fighter jet now? You are thinking too much, okay?!

"Isn't this ordinary as well? I vote Jackdraw!"

Excuse me, that is a ship's name you idiot! What the hell are you thinking?

"Ahh, that name is too common! It should be called Aeon or Erebus!

"I prefer the name Pride of Hiigara!"

"Spear of Adun is the best name ever!"

You guys are all crazy!

"Guys! Please stop fighting! Listen to me please," The Thane suddenly chimed in, "As a feudal lord who had participated in many naming ceremonies before, I have a very professional opinion. You guys should have faith in my professionalism. Okay, we should not give such a specific name to this kind of mass production item. You know why? Because there are many more to come in the future! The most appropriate naming method is by using number as coding."

Oh, that sounds quite plausible! Baiyi chuckled to himself, At least his naming skill is way better than a certain childish emperor.

The Thane continued to say, "I have created a code name for this glider, it's called ZGMF101A. For our future inventions, we can just continue the number and isn't it more convenient for us?"

Sigh... I should have known! All of the Voidwalkers are not reliable at all! From a transport plane to a fighter jet and now we have gundam as well?

As the Walkers continued to argue in the Void, Mia and the two other girls also noticed Baiyi's work and began to clamor around him.

"Is this the 'plane' thingy that you were talking about, Sir?" Tisdale asked as she admired the glider, "It looks really special! Can it really fly?" She reached out a hand trying to touch the body of the glider.

"DON'T! The paint is still wet!" Baiyi quickly grabbed her hand, at the same time he used his Mana to pull Mia back from the glider. That little girl almost used her face to rub the glider's body just now. I-Is she okay? She actually wanted to snuggle up to that glider? I suppose she finds the glider cute then...

He continued to explain, "Technically, it doesn't fly, it glides."

"What a pity, I wanted to give it a try!" Mia let out a sigh of disappointment and rubbed her face against Baiyi's hand.

Why does this girl like to snuggle so much?

"Tisdale, could I trouble you to inform Undine that the thing that she needs is already prepared, please?" Baiyi said before glancing at Mia and Attie. "Bring Mia along with you as well."

Hearing that, Mia quickly entered the house again to find her sunhat and Tisdale searched for her umbrella. Happily, the two of them left the mansion, leaving Attie alone behind, as she watched the back of the two disappearing silhouettes with envy.

In truth, Baiyi did not want to risk sending Attie over to Undine's house. Who knew what the Dole family would do to her when they saw her--- skinning her alive, perhaps?

Now that the house had already been swept clean and her two playmates were gone, Attie suddenly found herself to be quite idle. Bored, she crouched down at the garden wanting to touch the little plants that Baiyi had just bought.

"DON'T!" Baiyi immediately stopped her. The few pots of plants were Baiyi's most precious possessions other than Mia and Tisdale. Mia even had her cheeks pinched before by him when she tried to play with them one time.

"If you feel bored then take a look at this," Baiyi handed her a booklet that he had wrote in the last few nights.

"This is...?" Curious, she opened it. The booklet was densely covered in words in the common language, eliciting a confused look from her as there were many words that she did not recognize. Although she understood the common language and was quite well-versed in conversations, she did not know all of the words.

However, from the few words that she knew, she recognized what the booklet was about. It was methods to train one's Chi prowess. Taken aback, she looked up at Baiyi and asked him in a doubtful voice, "M-Master, are you trying to teach me the Southerner's Chi prowess?"

Actually, there was a set of Chi training system in the Steppe but compared to the one in the Southland, the one they had was inferior. Ever since she had witnessed the Bladestorm that was released by the black Soul Armature, there was a growing interest in her towards the combat style of the Southerners.

According to her previous plan, she would need to fight for the power forcefully but who knew that before she even did anything, Baiyi had already taken the initiative to give it to her freely.

"I don't pay you any wages so of course I need to give you something in return for your hardwork, right? You look like you're not suitable for magic so this is all that I can give you," Baiyi made up a random reason that sounded the most logical.

I-Is this a trap? Or a tactic to lower my guard? Attie began to wonder secretly. Still, this training methods seem to be legit! It doesn't look like this demon has tampered with the booklet.

Because of the care that Baiyi had shown her beforehand, she could not help but believed him a little although there was still some slight hostility towards him in her heart. Perhaps he was not quite as bad as she thought?

"B-But Master... I don't r-really know all of the words here," Attie murmured.

"This is simple, I'll teach you!" Baiyi consoled her and brought Attie back to his room. After they had entered, he shut the door and like how he used to teach Mia, he began to give Attie a lesson on the words that she did not understand.

He taught her in a serious manner and Attie learnt very quickly as well--- way better than Mia who would always lose her focus during class. Coupled with the fact that she understood most words in the common language, she managed to learn everything in a short period of time. By the time Mia came back with her hands full of gifts, Attie could already read the booklet all by herself.

"Alright, let's continue tomorrow," Habitually, Baiyi stroked Attie's head.

Because Attie had her mind focused on the booklet in front of her, she did not respond to him nor did she try to evade his touch.

Noticing this, Baiyi poked her face and she finally came to her senses again. Quickly, she carefully put the booklet aside and ran towards the door to welcome Mia and Tisdale.

Seeing how Attie valued the booklet about the most basic Chi training so much, Baiyi felt delighted and followed her out to welcome the duo.

As soon as Tisdale saw Baiyi, she immediately said, "Teacher, we saw Sister Undine just now. She said that she will come visit you tomorrow!"

Baiyi nodded his head to indicate that he understood. Turning his head aside, he looked at Mia. Ever since the girl came back and greeted him, she was busy sharing the things that she got from the Dole family with Attie. Other than sweets, snacks and so on, there was even one fluffy cat plushie among the gifts.

"Attie, you seem to like cat very much so I'll just give this to you!" Mia generously stuffed the plushie into Attie's arms. Casually, she took out her hammerhead shark doll that had never left her side.

Baiyi did not know whether the things were bought by the two of them or were given by Undine, but after watching Tisdale appreciating the new black lacy fabrics in front of him, he was certain that they were definitely given by Undine. He did not think that Tisdale would be so bold to buy such things for herself.

A beautiful girl admiring her intimate sexy clothing and two equally lovely girls that were of different characteristics were holding two different plushies together... What a lovely harmonious sight it was. Still, when Baiyi looked at the hammerhead shark doll, although there was no changes physically, somehow he felt that the shark was looking down at the cat with its eyes full of disdain as if it was saying, "Tsk! You peasant!".

W-Was that an illusion? Baiyi shook his head as he wondered.An immensely powerful warrior in TransformerA large military transport aircraft that was developed for the United States Air ForceTaken from Raptordramon. A Champion-level, Attacker-class, Dragon-species DigimonA brig captained by the pirate-turned-Assassin Edward Kenway in Assassin's CreedThe upgraded version of the original Mothership in Homeworld 2An arkship in StarcraftIn reference to ZGMF-X10A Freedom Gundam (aka Freedom, X10A). A mobile suit that appears in Mobile Suit Gundam SEED and Mobile Suit Gundam SEED Destiny

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

148 I Will Not Allow Such Thing to Happen

The following day, as promised by Undine, she showed up at the mansion in the same knight attire that she wore the first time Baiyi met her. However, compared to the pink and lively aura that she gave off last time, she looked wan and sallow with her face thinner. Looked like she must have been very busy with her family matters.

Instead of rushing into the topic of the glider, the first thing that she did was to push her Soul Armature uncle who was sitting in a wheelchair to Baiyi. No longer the once almighty black gold armored fighter, he had changed into an ordinary knight armor. Due to the fact that his limbs were severed for far too long from his body, the remnant of his soul left in the armor had already dissipated and he could no longer move normally as he used to.

Still, the Dole family did not plan to give up on him. Although he had completely lost his combat ability, and it could even be said he was a burden to Undine, she still refused to abandon her family and decided to come look for Baiyi for his help.

Be that as it may, his condition was already at a critical point. No matter how mighty the Voidwalkers were, they still could not create a soul out of nothing. Still, it was not that difficult to enable him to move again as Baiyi could make some soul prosthetics for him. Although he would never be as agile as he was before, it was still much better than being chair bound for the rest of his life.

The process was not at all cumbersome, but it would take some time before Baiyi could finish the whole operation. He needed to disassemble Leo's new body into small parts and draw prosthetic formation on every joint. Undine who was watching from the side was entertaining Mia and Tisdale with some small talks and Baiyi could see that she looked very tired with her bloodshot eyes as she nodded off while she was sitting on the chair.

"Let Undine have a quiet moment, okay?" Baiyi told Mia and Tisdale, "Or, bring her up to the room and let her get some rest. Didn't Attie clean up a few rooms lately? My work here will take quite a while and I'll inform you once I'm done."

Immediately, Undine looked at Baiyi gratefully. Without any hesitation, she followed Tisdale upstairs to have a nap after apologizing to Mia and Tisdale sincerely. Because of their visit to the Dole family yesterday, her work was held up while she entertained them and because of that, she did not sleep all night to make up for the time that she lost chatting with them.

"Sister Undine, take Sharkie with you," Mia handed the hammerhead shark that still warm with her body heat over to Undine, "You will be able to sleep soundly hugging him!"

"Thank you, Mia," Undine smiled softly as she accepted Mia's kindness and hugged the hammerhead shark plushie close to that deep cleavage of hers. Like what Mia always do, she rubbed her face against the plushie and exclaimed, "Ah, it smells so good! Next time I must hug Mia-chan to sleep when I have the opportunity," Having said that, she shut her eyes, her long brush-like lashes slowly lowered down as she entered a sweet dreamland.

Baiyi was sitting with Leo alone in the living room drawing the prosthetic formation and all of a sudden, Leo who had been quiet all along suddenly broke the silence, "I envy you!"

Baiyi was stunned. After a while, he turned his head and threw a glance at him.

"It's not about your strength or knowledge," Leo continued in a casual tone--- with no honorifics like how he used to use when he talked to Baiyi last time, "I envy your peaceful and quiet life, and the fact that you have so many beautiful girls around you."

Just as he was speaking, Attie entered the living room while rubbing her eyes to clear away the teacups that she served Undine with earlier. She appeared to be gliding when she walked and her eyelids were drooping. It looked like she did not sleep well, too.

"Of course, except for her," Leo added snappily when he saw her, "I did not expect you to keep her as a servant you know."

"This is for the sake of your family," Baiyi casually replied before looking up at Attie, "Why don't you take a nap as well?"

Attie shook her head and did not reply. Promptly, she left the room muttering something under her breath. Baiyi guessed it was probably the notes written on the booklet. The girl was so afraid that she would lose the valuable handbook that represented power to her so she chose to memorize everything that was written on it.

After Attie was gone, Leo's tone turned nasty as he smirked, "You know, I know of a way for us Soul Armature to play with women. Should I teach you as a reward? Although this woman is kinda irksome, but look at that body of hers! She's quite a beauty! Don't you wanna have a taste of that?"

Right now, he was completely treating Baiyi as a friend--- even friendlier than how he usually talked to Undine.

I'd rather have a go at your Undine and not this girl, okay? Can't you see that she's still a young little girl? Baiyi lamented in his heart. In a disinterested manner, he scoffed, "You think I don't know any of those?"

"Urghh... Sorry. I seem to have underestimated you..." Leo replied awkwardly.

Casually, they continued their nonchalant chitchat and it was mostly men's locker talks that eventually touched on the air commercial route. When noon was approaching, Baiyi finally finished his drawing of all the prosthetic formation and all that was left was just reassembling every part together.

Throughout the whole process, Leo did not mention a word about rewards or gratitude or so on. Instead, he kept saying stupid things like, "Actually there are many practitioners who eventually fell in love with their Soul Armature and in the end, they got married to each other," Having said that, he asked another question that almost elicit an eye-roll from Baiyi, "What if the little girl that you're raising now wants to get married to you when she gets older?"

Miffed, Baiyi knocked on his helmet with a hammer, "I will NEVER let that happen! I'll correct her view of love and help her choose a qualified partner!"

Those words immediately caused a clamour in the Void.

"Are you going to choose a female partner for Mia? I don't think men is possible you know! Just look at how you're treating the men around her! It's already good enough that you didn't kill all those guys that came close to her!"

"HAHAHAHA! Our Fifth Walker finally knows how to crack a joke!"

"Sir Hope, who are you trying to deceive with these words? Have you forgotten the two young boys who stared at Mia when you brought her out on the street? You were so furious that I thought you'd unleash the Black Flames and burn them into ashes you know!"

Once again, those few people commented anonymously and slthough Baiyi flew into a rage with shame, he could not pinpoint who exactly who made those comments. With no other choice, he focused all of his fury on the Paladin.

"W-What are you trying to do? You dictator!" The Paladin asked, "I'm not a person who would hide behind a screen, okay? I'm always righteous and noble even when it comes to professing my love towards bishoujo you know!"

Baiyi pondered for a little while and decided to let the matter go for the moment. De novo, he focused his attention back to reality and rapidly assembled Leo's body. After a short while of hammering, he finally activated all of those formations.

"Done! Give it a try," Baiyi announced.

Hastily, Leo jumped up from the wheelchair and moved his body about. Oh, I can really move now? In short order, he paced back and forth in the living room.Although his movement was stiff and awkward as a fat fish on land, he was overjoyed with such an improvement. Excitedly, he exclaimed, "Master Hope! You really can create miracles!"

"But you certainly cannot fight with this body anymore," Baiyi explained and pointed to the few formations on his major joints, "I've embedded some magical crystals in these formations to supply continuous energy to you but you have to remember to change them regularly."

"Sure, sure, I'll remember," Leo answered repeatedly, he did not give a damn about the fact that he could not fight anymore. Quickly, he added, "It's good that I won't be able to fight anymore you know. Our family doesn't intend to let Undine continue to be that Butterfly Saint something anymore. They just want her to take good care of our family's status quo and nobody would complain even if there was no improvement to our current situations. They even objected to the air commercial route that you proposed earlier as everyone is afraid of losing her again."

"Let me guess, she still insists on continuing, right?" Baiyi asked.

"Yes, she's stubborn, as she always is. Sigh... This girl values the family too much. If it was up to me, I actually prefer that she lead a normal peaceful girl's life..." Leo confided in a serious manner. Suddenly, without warning, he smacked a hand on his own forehead and exclaimed loudly, "How about we just let Undine marry you?"

"Are you crazy?" Baiyi chuckled as he looked down at the hammer in his hand. I didn't break his mind when I hit him just now, right?

"Of course not! I'm exceptionally serious and sincere in discussing this issue with you!" Leo sat down on the sofa and crossed his leg, "Undine is not beautiful enough for you? Is she not good enough for your standard?"

Well, she's certainly very beautiful! Yes, she is an outstanding beauty but you can't expect me to say that out loud, can you? Still, not wanting to offend him, Baiyi nodded his head reluctantly.

"If that's the case, that's settled then! She's at the peak age for a woman and she really should not waste her time anymore!" Patting his own thigh lightly, Leo added, "I think that you are powerful, very powerful! You're kind and trustworthy, I'm sure you'd be able to take good care of Undine and look after our Dole family. What a perfect pair you guys would be! Except for the fact that you will not be able to produce any kids but still, this is not important. I really think that this would be a good marriage! Don't worry! I'm gonna speak to the current Dole family head when I get back!"

"The point is, if Undine don't give her hand to you, she would most likely be married off to some rich aristocrat for the sake of the family's benefits and are you sure you want to see a good girl like her being forced to climb into the bed of a disgusting perverted man? I'm sure you wouldn't, right?" Leo continued to pursue the matter.

"What does it have to do with me? Why wouldn't I want that?" Baiyi shook his head helplessly, "Give up on that unrealistic dream of yours, will you? Who says that I must be attracted to her just because she's beautiful? I hope you'd respect her own choice!"

"Respect her choice?" Leo shook his head hard, "No, no, no, impossible! Ever since she came back from the Wasteland, I'm not sure if she hit her head or something, but she suddenly had a huge interest in black clothing, and every so often, she'd keep mumbling about some stinky bastard under her breath..."

Baiyi's heart suddenly turned cold at his words. Why does this woman keep thinking about my old armor? Don't tell me she had fallen for me?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

149 I“ll Agree to This Deal

Since Baiyi was very adamant, Leo decided not to pursue the matter any further. However, there was another guy in the Void who refused to give up and kept babbling about the matter non stop in Baiyi's ear. Ever since he saw his descendant were all doing well and were pink in health, the Walker whose picture was hung on the wall in the Dole's mansion no longer worried about the fall of his family name and instead, he kept bugging a certain somebody to help protect his own descendants.

Of course, matchmaking was a very common matter in this world, the Merchant was a responsible elder as well. However, wasn't it a little too heartless of him to push his own grand-grand-grand-granddaughter towards an ancient old monster like Baiyi? Come to think of it, if he really managed to bind the Fifth Walker as his in-law using a woman, a beautiful woman in this case, it would be the most successful and lucrative deal that he had ever done in his entire life.

Obviously, Baiyi did not give a damn about the unscrupulous ideas that the Merchant had but still, he would not be modest when it came to the rewards that he deserved. The black gold armor had already been taken out of Leo's storage pouch and was lying on top of the table in front of him. Although the armor was fragmented into many pieces, it would not pose a problem for him as he could easily re-attach them back into the original form.

Just as he was about to reach out and put the black gold armor away, Leo suddenly put his hand on top of Baiyi's. In a serious tone, he said, "Although I'm no longer fit for this armor and I do indeed intend to give this to you as a reward, there's one thing that I hope you could promise me."

"This armor was actually intended to be given to the mysterious black-cloaked man who rescued Undine from the grasp of the barbarians and who also had promised me that he would take good care of Undine in the future on my behalf. However, ever since we came back, no matter how thorough we searched, we couldn't find him. It appears that he has rejected this transaction so I have no other choice but to come to you for this favor. It doesn't matter whether you marry Undine or not in the future, but once you've accepted this armor, please protect her with all your heart on my behalf."

Somehow this feels like a business deal instead... Baiyi was a little speechless. Still, in front of such an almighty armor that was eminently tempting, he could not reject the deal.

"Alright," Baiyi solemnly promised as he put the black gold armor away.

Relieved, Leo sighed, "This would be the last thing that I can do for that girl... Anyway, you were the one who defeated that mysterious black-cloaked man, right? And you even snatched the War God's Sword from him?"

"How are you so sure that he was the one I fought with? They were both wearing all black anyway. Who knows? Perhaps they were both members from some mysterious organization, you know," Baiyi randomly made up an excuse.

"Oh, yeah, you do have a point..." Leo started to doubt himself. After all, there were too many people who dressed in all black in this realm, there was no evidence left behind by that mysterious guy as well when he rescued them.

Leo still wanted to continue the conversation with Baiyi but at that moment, Undine suddenly pushed the door open. She looked like she still had not had enough sleep, her eyes were drowsy and her pale blue hair was a bit messy. Even her dress was a little umkempt, especially the area by her chest. Because she was wearing a low-cut dress, Baiyi could easily see the fair pair of mounds in front of her. That fair skin of her that was taken well care of by potions and medicines coupled with the black silk tulle dress covering her body, she appeared to be more alluring and enticing than usual.

Still, Undine was not aware of it. With a blank look on her face, she looked incredibly cute with her barefeet, she had not put on her stocking and shoes yet, and Mia's hammerhead shark doll was still firmly clutched in her arms, it's as if she was completely treating the place as her own house. For a short while, Baiyi had an illusion that he was seeing an adult version of Mia.

However, he was certain he would never allow Mia to wear such a bold and sexy clothes, let alone allowing her to meet guests in such a sloven appearance.

"Eh? I-I'm hungry... Huh? M-Master hope?" Undine murmured softly as she rubbed her eyes with her hand. It took her a few seconds before she realized that Baiyi was standing right in front of her. Instantly, she returned to her senses and the fact that she was in somebody else's house--- a person whom she admired on top of that--- hit her hard.

Hastily, she fixed her clothes and covered the fair and lovely view of her chest before speedily straightening her messy hair at the same time. She looked down wanting to find her shoes before she suddenly remembered that they were still in the bedroom on the second floor. Colors crept up on her cheeks in a jiffy, making her look more delicate and charming. Ashamed, she lowered her head not daring to look at Baiyi as she whispered, "I-I'm sorry, Master Hope. I-I've forgotten my m-manners."

Having said that, she threw a glance at her uncle, relief showing on her face at once, and walked towards him to have a clear look at the armor who was striking a handsome pose for her. Touched, she turned towards Baiyi again and bowed deeply, "Thank you so much Master Hope. You're indeed the only one who can mend him completely!"

Unlike last time, she did not say a whole bunch of useless courtesy stuff anymore, instead, she just uttered a simple sentence of gratitude but still, one could clearly hear the sincerity contained in her words, it sounded more heartwarming than all the other tasteful and flowery words.

"It's alright. Let's have our lunch first," Baiyi looked away as he did not want to peek at the pair of lovely mounds that almost spilled out when Undine bowed down. Seeing that it was almost noon, he used his Mana to take the hammerhead shark doll that was still lingering with her nice scent. Then, hugging it tightly, he proceeded to walk towards the dining room.

When they reached the dining room, the table was already full of the lunch that Attie had prepared beforehand. The lunch was not particulatly extravagant but it was pretty sumptuous. The ingredients were sent in by the farmers nearby after Tisdale had contacted them. Attie who prepared all the dishes were sitting on the couch with her head lowered, dozing off tiredly. It looked like she did not heed Baiyi's advice to take a nap.

Baiyi walked towards her and poked her cheeks as he chuckled. "Kyaaaaaa!" Like a cat whose tail was stepped on, Attie leapt up from the couch and almost hit her head on Baiyi's chin. Hugging her chest tighty, she stared at him vigilantly for a long while before she finally relaxed again. Embarrased, she apologized, "I-I'm sorry, Master. I-I accidentally fell asleep."

Didn't I tell you to go to sleep? Why do you have to be so stubborn? Anyway, why did you show that kind of expression when somebody wake you up? Do you really have to have all your guards up like that? And to even cover your chest when you first saw me? Errr... you practically have nothing to show there, okay? Baiyi mocked her secretly in his heart but his face did not show any emotions at all. Casually, he told her to join them for lunch and asked her to rest after having her meal.

After a while, Undine also put on her socks and shoes. She no longer had that girlish shyness and awkward look on her face, she returned to her usual state befitting of her Butterfly Saint of Swords title. She entered the dining room with Tisdale and Mia behind her, the three of them chatting about some topics that Baiyi was not interested in at all.

One thing that was quite puzzling was that, Undine somehow seemed to know the mansion really well. Without the need for anybody to lead her, she knew the location of the dining room and she even went to the kitchen all by herself to get the tablewares and seasoning, seemingly so natural as if she was at her own house.

Still, there was nothing strange about it. Tisdale was a young girl who stayed at such a big mansion all by herself before she got to know Baiyi. Of course she would ask her best friend--- Undine--- to come stay with her once in a while.

After they were settled on the table, with a relaxed face, she sighed, "Ahh, I still think it's more relaxing staying here, it's even more comfortable here than my own house! Come to think of it, it seems like forever since I last came here!"

"Then, Sister Undine, do you want to live here for a while?" Tisdale asked before she glanced at Baiyi for his approval.

Before Baiyi could say anthing, Undine had already spoken, "No, no, I can't, there are too many things for me to do in the Dole family now..." She said as she dined elegantly. Looking at Mia and Baiyi who was sitting by her side, she exclaimed, "Tisdale, you're so lucky now. Look how many people are by your side right now! You don't need me to accompany you anymore!"

"That's not true! I still need you, Sister Undine!" Tisdale quickly rebutted, "Or maybe you could stay here for a few days after you've finished the work in your family?"

"If I'm permitted, yes, I'll come," Undine let out a bitter smile, not saying whose permission that she needed.

Understanding the meaning of her words, Tisdale quickly added, "B-But it's true that there are just too many things awaiting you to do in the Dole family.

"Maybe things will get better after I get married," Undine suddenly said.

"Eh? With that stinky bastard?" Mia interjected. Baiyi was so shocked that he almost flipped the dining table over.

"I-Impossible!" Undine leapt up immediately, "Mia-chan, d-don't think too much! That stinky bastard is the most terrible and evil person ever! How could he dissapeare just like that after bullying me! Who would fall for that kind of disgusting jerk?"

Although her words might seemed to be quite harsh, the tone that she was using was somehow a little weird. It didn't sound like she had any resentment towards him at all and instead it kind off sounded like she was trying to cover up something with her words. The word 'stinky bastard' did not sound like derogatory, instead, it sounded more like a term of endearment…

Baiyi did not dare to continue to listen to their conversation anymore. He kept hoping that they would finish their lunch as soon as possible but those three women could not stop their prattle as they continued to get on with their gossip non-stop. For a moment, he wondered the real purpose of Undine coming all the way to the mansion. Was she here to chitchat and relax?

Bored, Baiyi reached out to play with Mia's two ponytails. Just as he grabbed a hold of her hair, she briskly shook her head hard and freed her ponytails from his grasp but Baiyi did not give up and grabbed her ponytail one more time. Once again, Mia shook her head and freed her ponytails.

After a few more rounds of that, Mia finally could not take it anymore and pouted at him, "You're so evil, Mr. Hope! My head is dizzy now you know..."

"You really don't like me playing with your ponytails, eh?" Baiyi asked curiously. The girl always went along with him but when it came to her ponytails, she would not allow him to play with it.

"T-That's because our relationship has not progressed to that s-stage yet, Mr. Hope," A faint blush crept up her face as she hastily explained, "I-I'm still a little too young to be your girlfriend now... C-Can you wait for another few years till I grow up?"

"H-Huh?" Baiyi was taken aback. What the hell is this little girl thinking?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

150 Do Not Take the Little Girl Too Seriously

Hearing such ludicrous words coming out from Mia's mouth, Baiyi could not let it go just like that. Immediately, he pinched both of her cheeks and asked solemnly, "Why do you suddenly have such bizarre idea?"

"Urghhh.... M-Mr Hope is bullying me a-again..." Mia cried, "O-Only a father or a boyfriend can play with a girl's hair, right? Yes, I d-do like you a lot too but I'm still a little too young now, M-Mr. Hope.."

Baiyi suddenly felt like his heart was smashed by a heavy hammer, his whole body was petrified, not hearing anything that she said after the words 'father' and 'boyfriend'. It was a good thing that he had a tough heart as he quickly regained his senses and endured the pain that he felt in his heart. Putting on a strong front, he appeared to be unaffected by her words, and of course, none of the girls noticed the change in him at all.

"W-Where did you get such absurd idea from?" Baiyi quickly queried as he released his hands and helped her soothe the redness that started to appear on both of her cheeks.

"Sis Tisdale told me," Mia looked at Tisdale.

Immediately, Tisdale put down her cutleries and desperately waved her hand in denial. Before Baiyi asked anything, she turned and looked towards Undine who was sitting by her side.

So the culprit who implanted such ridiculous idea is here…

"E-Er... My father told me this when I was still little. I- I meant it as a joke when I told this to Tisdale but I really did not expect the both of them to take my words so seriously!" Undine hastily explained, "B-But still, t-there's some truth in it, isn't it? Hair is always the most important thing to us so of course we need to take good care of it!"

Then why is it that you girls always cover your chest first and not your head when you come across a pervert? What kind of stupid logic is this?

"Because it would look like they are trying to act cute if they cover their head first and then crouch down, no?" A voice interjected from the Void.

Who the hell says that covering the head while crouching down is an act of cuteness? Isn't that a normal defensive action? Baiyi snorted before he poked the Merchant with his consciousness.

The Merchant: "Huh???"

With no warning, the Merchant was suddenly banned from speaking all day by Baiyi.

"Why did you ban him for?" The Archmage and the Thane who were once leaders asked out loud unanimously, "Don't abuse the power in your hands!"

"How is this abusing? Since this was told by Undine's father, then it means that this must be a hoax that has been passed down in their family for years. As for the source of this hoax, I don't see any problem with me banning him from speaking at all, okay?!" Bayi replied righteously.

W-What gangster logic is this! DICTATOR! Chills ran down the rest of the Voidwalkers spine but still, due to Baiyi's authority, nobody dared to make a sound at all.

Only the Warrior dared to stand up at that moment, "Stop faking it!"

Baiyi was stunned.

"You just feel upset because Mia-chan doesn't treat you as a father, right?" The Warrior queried in her ever-so-calm tone.

In the face of such poignant questioning, Baiyi tried to defend himself, "I-Imposible! I'm only her teacher! I-I'd never harbour strange ideas towards her!"

"Heh.." the Warrior chuckled lightly, something that she rarely did, and then did not say another word more. In the darkness of Void, one could not help but lament for not being able to see her beautiful fairy-like smile.

In truth, she looked really beautiful when she laughed. Still, Baiyi who had undergone the Memory Exchange with her only got to see it a few times in her whole life. And now, with just a light chuckle, all his energy flew out of his body, leaving him no energy to argue with her anymore. He could not bring himself to ban her from speaking and he had also lost all mood to cover the dejection he felt in his heart.

Tout de suite, the atmosphere in the Void immediately turned heavy to the point that the Baiyi in reality also was affected by the moodiness. In a flash, he was filled with negative energy and it was so abundant that the energy almost overflowed in reality. It looked like Mia's simple words had indeed given him a great blow to his heart.

"Tsk tsk tsk! What a scary resentment this oni chichi is releasing! It's even worse than how I was last... Arggghhh!" A Walker who seized the opportunity to shout out an insult anonymously did not notice that she had given herself away when she was making the comment. Immediately, her identity was uncovered by Baiyi.

Needless to say, the Shadow was banned from speaking any further.

In the realm of reality, Mia who had a sharp perception also noticed the strangeness in Baiyi. In the end, she was a gentle and kind girl who instinctively felt Baiyi's mood changes and in no time, she got up from the chair and came near him. Worried, she asked guiltily, "M-Mr. Hope, do you really like to play with my ponytails so much? I'll let you play with it however you like! Please don't be upset anymore, okay?"

Without warning, she suddenly put the tip of her ponytails into Baiyi's hand and said, "From now on, Mr. Hope will be like my father and lover. You can play with me however you like!"

"W-What nonsense are you speaking?!" Baiyi was aghast. He patted her head lightly and quickly glanced at Undine and Tisdale. Phewww~ Luckily they are not too concerned about Mia's misleading and childish words…

"Go eat your lunch," Baiyi let go of Mia's hair and used his Mana to send her back to her chair before pulling her plate closer to her. Usually, all these ordinary actions would be natural to him but somehow today it felt a little awkward. Perhaps, he was trying to cover up his inner thoughts and not let anybody else notice it.

Be that as it may, in truth, he was extremely touched by Mia's word. Instantly, the piece of dark cloud in his heart faded away. He could feel the sincerity in that little girl's words. Still, as the saying went 'a casual remark sounds significant to a suspicious listener', the way she phrased her words sounded so wrong to the ears. The few Hentai Walkers were already clamouring about in the Void, saying things like Baiyi was an oni chichi who would 'play' with his daughters.

It was not until Baiyi could not stand it anymore and decided to silence all of them that the Void was finally restored to its usual peacefulness and tranquility. The same went in the realm of reality as well. Baiyi managed to stop the noisy chitchats of the three girls and after they were done with their lunch, he finally could have some time alone with Undine to talk about the real purpose of her trip.

Of course, the real purpose was not that stupid marriage arrangement but the glider. After being tormented by Mia and the few Walkers, he had almost forgotten the real purpose of Undine's visit.

After lunch, Mia and Tisdale helped Attie to clean up the table before going to the kitchen to help prepare some shaved-ice desserts for the rest of them. Under Baiyi's guidance, Mia was slowly adapting to her Advanced Level power through simple daily chores like cutting the lawn or preparing shaved-ice. And now everytime she performed her magic, Tisdale would usually be by her side to watch over her, preventing the accident last time from happening again.

As for Baiyi, he went out to the courtyard and carry the glider parts into the living room before demonstrating the assembly process in front of Undine and Leo. In just a few simple steps, the glider's framework was already set up, presenting a triangular shape in front of them.

The purpose he assembled it in front of them was to actually show Undine the simplicity of his creation.

To his surprise, the dumb girl suddenly tilted her head to one side as she queried, "I-Is this a big umbrella? Master Hope, you plan to hang the goods on the umbrella handle and use magic to float it up?" She pointed at the tail of the glider before clapping her hands loudly. A look of amazement appeared on her face as she quickly praised, "What an amazing idea! This is just like the fairy tale about the sorceress who descended from the sky holding a big umbrella. Why have I never thought of this before?"

Did the God place all the goodness in your appearance and leave nothing to your brain? I've shown you the blueprint before, haven't I? What the hell is wrong with your imagination? The vertical tail that I've carefully crafted with all my heart is just an umbrella handle to you? Baiyi fumed inwardly.

And what is that freaking absurd story? Is that another bizarre story that is being passed down from generation to generation in your family? What kind of sorceress would need an umbrella to descend from the sky? Can't she just use a Levitation Spell or Gravity Reduction Spell or even some other magical tools to help her fly? Who would even write such a heinous sorcerer into a fairytale?

Anyway, at that instance, Baiyi could finally understand the feelings a programmer felt when they dealt with a customer. Still, since the person standing in front of him was his goose that laid golden eggs, he decided to activate the formations on the glider and demonstrated the whole thing to her. As soon as the formations were activated, a layer of magic covered the entire framework of the glide. Using his own Mana, he lifted up the glider and demonstrated the way it would move when it was flying in the air. He even deliberately showed her the hooks underneath the glider so that she could understand the general principle of his creation.

A look of comprehension dawned on Undine's face as she finally grasped the whole idea. Clapping her hands, she exclaimed, "Ohhhh, so it's just like a bird!"

Finally! Now we're talking! Baiyi quickly reported the specific parameters required by the glider and taking Undine's IQ into consideration, he replaced the series of numbers into a more specific analogy. For example, the 100 kgs maximum load for the glider was equivalent to two adult women and as for the maximum gliding distance, he directly marked it out on the map.

With such an explanation, Undine managed to have a clearer grasp. After a few more queries on the details, she finally understood the whole concept of Baiyi's proposal. Still, when Baiyi was about to give her a quotation on the glider, she suddenly frowned and said, "But the load is a little light I think. We can't transport too many things at once. Hmmmm, is there no other ways to improve it?"

Are you trying to transport stones or potatoes or something? If you want more load you might as well look for a flying elephant! Baiyi snapped in his mind but he did not show it outwardly. Instead, with the most earnest tone, he advised, "You can invest in multiple gliders at one time. Pick some more suitable goods and this capacity will be more than enough for you."

Undine did not nod her head immediately. Before this, when the caravan set off, they had brought a lot of armors, rice, furnitures with them. Although in the end it was Attie and the gang who got their hands on them.

Actually, it was quite understandable. After all, the Dole family's main business line was in pharmaceutical field but the consumables had a huge demand on the market thus they would need a very stable source of production if they were going to supply it to the North. On top of that, the container of the potions were mainly glass bottles that were fragile and easily broken, making it unsuitable for long-distance transport. For that reason, the Dole family decided to go for some new types of goods and those goods that they had chosen before were brought to test the market of the Northern Kingdom.

"Then, if we can't transport too many things at once, what type of business should we do now?" Just like usual, when Undine met with a dead-end, she habitually asked Baiyi for help.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

151 I Like Your Method of Thanking Me

In the face of such inquiries, Baiyi became speechless. Why do you even need to ask me about the things that you're gonna sell? Then does this mean that you're gonna come ask me for my opinions too if you have some marriage troubles? Seriously? Do you really think that I'm Doraemon now? He snapped in his thoughts but in order to maintain a good relationship with his source of gold, he patiently suggested, "Why don't you send some people over to the North to do some market survey first?"

In truth, the Northland and the Southland had already set up a Transmission Formation a long time ago but the price was so hefty that one would probably have to sell a kidney to use that, but still, it would still be within the Dole family's capability to send a few people over.

"Eh?" Undine's eyes turned wide all of a sudden, looking very curious, "You mean, we have to check out what the people over there need first? We have already sent a few people over before but they never seemed to get any clear conclusions about the needs of the people there."

Although market survey existed in this world as well, it was not as thorough and in depth as the one on Earth. On top of that, they did not have many respondents and data for their reference so obviously, the result that they obtained would not be helpful at all.

"Send more people there! Don't be stingy with the money. You need to be clear about your market audience. First, you have to screen the products that you can control, its cost and supply that also will fit in with this mode of transportation. Ask the people whom you send there to make the survey according to these goods that you've narrowed down beforehand. Make sure they do a lot of inquiries, visits and observations..." Baiyi roughly explained to her some simple survey methods that were usually used on Earth. He was sure that the methods could be applied here as well.

"Similarly, for the goods that you plan to bring back from there, you have to know clearly the needs of us Southerners. You need to do market surveys on both sides simultaneously. And don't be in rush to withdraw the people you place there after their task is done. Station them there so that they can help you with the preparation for the commercial route. You can just use the Communication Formation to communicate with them in the future," Baiyi continued before pressing on, "Remember! You need to find some reliable and smart people to be placed there! DO NOT go there yourself!"

He was really afraid that the dumb girl would suddenly be seized by a whim and go all the way there by herself. Then, he would probably have to make another trip to save the damsel in distress.

A dumbfounded look was still on Undine's face but at least, she got the basic general idea of how the whole thing should be carried out. Without any hesitation, she promised that she would immediately implement the idea after discussing it with her family.

"Let's talk again after you've decided on the goods that you're going to sell," Baiyi added, "Also, I think that the owner of the drugstore beside the Church is not bad. He's quite a smart guy actually. You can consider him."

"D-Do you mean my distant nephew?" Undine froze for a moment. After a long while of silence and recalling, she finally remembered him but not his name.

Anyway, because she had a much more urgent matter on hand, she did not have any intention to stay any longer. After leaving behind three storage pouches as her gratitude, she forcefully pushed her uncle back into the wheelchair--- despite his struggles and unwillingness--- and rushed back towards her house. She did not even say much of those polite 'thank you' words and Baiyi also did not find the opportunity to give her the quotation of the glider.

Looked like she had started to consider Baiyi a family member of her own.

"This is good as well, I don't have to beat around the bushes any longer. Perhaps I can estimate their profit margin first next time before I set my quotation," Baiyi shook his head and opened the three storage pouches.

One of the pouches was filled with all kinds of magic ingredients and they were all high-end goods. There were the White Dragon's Blood and Dryad's Tears that were suitable for Baiyi to draw magical formations, the Everfrost Crystal and Pallid Glint that could be used to fill the hammerhead shark plushie's belly. The most valuable of all was a piece of Fire-type gem that could be embedded on the staff to increase the power and speed of the caster's incantation or could also be installed on a defensive armor which would then be able to provide a Fireshield that was at least Level 6 or above along with two other Fire-type offensive spells that were not higher than Level 6.

Without a doubt, it was an extremely high-end material. It was not an easy task to refine such a piece of priceless gem. Tisdale's workshop would never be able to produce such fine material that could enchant spells on object and boost its performance at the same time. Perhaps Undine had noticed Baiyi's barren staff, which would explain why she chose the gem to be given to him.

After a while of pondering, Baiyi intended to put it into the hammerhead shark's belly as well so that it could possess two different types of offensive spells, Water and Fire, at the same time, giving the attacks more variety and hard for the opponents to counter. Still, after he had given some thought to it, he decided to give up on the idea. It would be much better to use a formation to enchant spells into the plushie. After all, using such valuable gem on it was a little too wasteful.

However, it would also be wasteful to embed such high-grade material on his own staff. The gem would be much more useful to a Legendary Level sorcerer so it would certainly not be helpful for him at all. After another round of pondering, he decided to make a new staff for Tisdale and embed the gem on it. Well, he could not be biased towards only one girl, right?

Now that the first storage pouch was settled, Baiyi opened the second pouch. At once, the contents inside the pouch made his eyes shine with glee. It was an entire set of magical experiment equipments. Among them was a feather pen that was specially made to draw formations. From the look of the feather's texture, it must have been taken from a bird that was commonly called the Quillbird. Originally, the bird's name was Gale Hawk and it was born with the power of Wind type magic. It was later found out that its feather was suitable to be used as a quill pen as it could direct and transmit one's magic sleekly onto the ink, making it the most fitting pen to create magic and that was why the name was changed to become Quillbird.

Other than that, there were also crucibles which were made from the hardest outermost shell from the Iron Hog--- the item was most suitable for handling corrosive blood materials. There were also glazed crystal bottles that had the best preserving effects and a pair of specially forged gloves that was conducive in handling magical ingredients but among all of them, Baiyi was most satisfied by the furnace that was also the most important item--- the core--- in the whole set of equipment.

This furnace was not particularly exquisite nor its material that it was forged from valuable but instead, there were many control formations on it--- think control board--- that would allow the user to regulate the temperature needed and magical output and so on. On top of that, the furnace was also equipped with a Fluoroscopy Formation that would enable him to monitor the progress inside the furnace directly. It would be very useful in some high-precision refining process.

What was particularly rare was that those control formations were the standard orthodox formations and not some simplified runes, allowing the user to have a more precise and refined control on his experiment. Although it would be extremely hard for a person who did not understand formations, it would not pose a problem at all for powerful people like Baiyi.

Obviously, Undine was aware of Baiyi's profound attainments in magical formations hence she decided to specially select this hard-to-control furnace for him. What thoughtful girl!

Generally speaking, although the magical furnace was not particularly large and the energy supply was from an ordinary Mana Crystal so the amount of Mana that was infused in it was not really that much, and of course, it would not be as good as the large magical furnace in a large-scale workshop, but still, it won hands down in its exquisite design. If we were to describe it in an Earthling manner, then it would be called as user-friendly with high UX.

Now that he had such a complete set on hands, Baiyi could set up his own magic workshop in the mansion however he liked. Whether it was to process raw materials or creating a high-end magical equipments for Mia and Tisdale, it would be very convenient for him from now on.

After going through the second pouch, Baiyi opened the third storage pouch and found out that the content inside was much more ordinary than the other two... gold coins. He did not count how many coins were inside the pouch but they were certainly enough for the three girls to live luxuriously in the mansion for a long time to come.

Without a question, although Undine did not say many polite words, her actions had shown much more than she needed to do. Coupled with the set of black gold armor that Leo had given to Baiyi, the rewards that the Dole family gave to him was too generous to the point that it was ludicrous. Baiyi even felt a little guilty seeing all of it. Perhaps I shouldn't be so harsh to Undine from now on?

But anyway, I'll see how it goes later. What's more important right now is to set up my own magical lab and as for the temporary lab in the academy, hmmmm... I guess I'll just convert it into a practice lab for the two little girls.

Without wasting anymore time, he called the three girls over and that night itself, they made huge changes in the laboratory that was situated in the basement. After the girls had gone to bed, he eagerly threw a few pieces of leftover Mana Crystals in the furnace, refining them into pure liquid Mana before he lowered the temperature and threw a piece of enchanted parchment in it. With the help of the control formation of the furnace and his own Psychic Energy, he drew a homeothermal formation on the parchment.

The result of the process left him pretty satisfied. Thanks to the precision of the control formation, the homeothermal formation that was drawn on the parchment was similar to the one that he usually drew with his Mana.

The kind of formation that was engraved using the magical furnace had a life and stability compared to the ones drawn by a pen or Mana. Although they were two similar homeothermal formations, the one that Baiyi drew with his hand could only last 2-3 days before the Mana finally depleted but as for the one that was engraved on the parchment by using the furnace, it could easily last up to one year. Actually, it would also be quite a good idea for Baiyi to sell it to the aristocrats.

However, the almighty Fifth Walker would not lower himself for such a paltry amount of money and even if he decided to do it, wouldn't it be better to sell magical scrolls instead? Those uncommonly used advanced scroll were usually made from this method, too. Along with other materials that aided magical preservation and high-end processing techniques, the magical scroll could be made to be stored for up to centuries without losing its effectiveness.

Should I make some scrolls to disrupt the market? Baiyi asked jokingly in the Void.

To his surprise, the Archmage replied earnestly, "Of course you should! I think that you can use the ancient magic that I invented last time, like the super powerful spell Amalavijñāna - Boundary of Emptiness!"

Isn't this spell declared forbidden by the Sorcerers' Association a long time ago? And I thought the original name was actually Instant Death? Where did you plagiarize the name from this time? Another thing, how are you so sure that this small furnace would be able to refine such an advanced spell that was even banned by the Association? Let just say that even if I could do it, where do you expect me to go find all those bizarre materials that are needed, huh? Baiyi snapped at his teacher secretly in his mind.from Maple StoryUser Experience (UX) refers to a person's emotions and attitudes about using a particular product, system or service. It includes the practical, experiential, affective, meaningful and valuable aspects of human–computer interaction and product ownership. Additionally, it includes a person’s perceptions of system aspects such as utility, ease of use and efficiency.The Noble Phantasm of Shiki Ryougi in Fate/Extra and 「Shiki Ryougi」 in Fate/Grand Order.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

152 This Plushie is Evolving Again!

With Baiyi's current level, he was still unable to cast any forbidden spell like Instant Death, let alone making a scroll with it. In truth, not all forbidden spells could be cast just by using incantation like the Harlek’s Incantation of Incineration, most of them actually needed various magical materials, tools and even formations to aid the casting, some were even affected by geographical conditions and weather constraints.

That was also why the Book of Servitude of the Sage-Emperor of the Magi was classified as a Divine Weapon. Because the item allowed the caster to be exempted from all of the constraints of the casting conditions, the Archmage was able to readily cast any magic that he liked, playing the domineering tyrant and dominating everything with the help of the mighty item. Oh, you don't like my way? It doesn't matter. I'll drop two forbidden spells and see how you like it now?

Although the Archmage no longer had the item on hand, it did not stop him from directing and ordering his disciple however he liked since it was not him who needed to do all the work anyway. Just like that, not only was he not being useful, the topic had now started to divert to some other nonsensical direction.

"No, that spell will not work! Why don't we make a Requiem of Souls?" The Lich was the second person to come up with a suggestion.

Dude? How should I cast it without your Soul Slaver ability huh? Yeah, I think it would become more like the Harem of Souls instead…

"The main effect of this powerful scroll is not on its lethality but the ability to gain an upperhand in a battle, right? I suggest that you make a large-scale barrier that could buy you some time to escape when you meet with a strong enemy," the Scholar chimed in.

Tsk! You, an academic scholar, want to discuss combat strategy? I'm afraid there's not many people who would be able to beat me in this realm you know.

"Or perhaps we could do some Theurgy Scroll? I remember last time you were worried about being discovered when you brought Attie to the church, weren't you? You don't have to worry about that anymore if you make this scroll," the Cleric proposed.

This sounds like a pretty feasible idea. But, wait a minute, where should I get the materials from? You don't really expect me to steal some holy water or bibles from the Church, right?

"How about a Fortune-Telling Scroll?" The Astrologer suggested, "Although it's basically a hoax, it's particularly handy to deceive those superstitious aristocrats you know."

So, you mean that all of you astrologers are just a bunch of crooks?

Eventually, the discussion turned even more bizarre. On the contrary, the Engineer regained his professionalism and returned to normal as he proposed, "Why are you guys so scrupulous about the magical scroll? There are many things that the magical furnace can produce so we can do some other things too, can't we? Like for example, we could forge a power core and insert it into Mia's hammerhead shark doll so that the Mana in it would always be sufficient when she uses it as a weapon or whenever one of us enter it."

The so-called power core were also be known as 'the heart'. It was usually installed in magical marionette to provide long-lasting energy, allowing it to move about for a long period of time or even cast magic and combat physically. There was no doubt that it would be very suitable for the hammerhead shark plushie.

Oh, I can't believe that you're the one who would come up with such a feasible suggestion! Baiyi was slightly surprised. Could it be that this guy have decided to leave his hentai-ness behind after seeing his glider creation turned into reality? Wow, then we really must break out the champagne to celebrate this good news!

"You see, Sir Hope, I've even finished the design for the power core," The back-to-normal Engineer immediately demonstrated his professionalism and took out his blueprint, it looked like he really was not all talk and no cider, to show Baiyi through Memory Exchanging.

The design of the blueprint was very complicated, even Baiyi felt a little overwhelmed by the complexity. However, the design was very dynamic and after studying it for a while, he could not help but said, Wow, what an exquisite design! As expected from the back-to-normal Sir Engineer! You're indeed almighty and professional! Then again, there are many settings that I don't understand at all. Like this strange node over here. What is it for actually? Somehow it seems to be a little redundant? Baiyi pointed out the part that he did not understand on the blueprint.

"Ahem, ahem, i-it's nothing. D-Don't you worry about it. That was added on in order to increase the stability of the core," the Engineer replied with a hint of nervousness in his tone.

In a flash, Baiyi started to feel suspicious towards him. After staring at it for a while, he finally found out that the node that was disguised as a stability boost actually had another function…

However, Baiyi did not directly expose the Engineer. Instead, he continued to ask the Engineer, "The design of the core seems to be very complicated, huh? I suppose it would probably need you to activate it personally?"

"Of course! When the time comes for you to activate this technique, you must let me enter the hammerhead plushie! I need to set the whole thing up all by myself," the Engineer added, "Remember, you MUST let me enter the doll, Sir Hope! Then only we can ensure the accuracy of the power core and... ARGHHHH!"

Before he could finish his sentence, Baiyi had already cast a Silence Spell on him. The node that he was skeptical of was actually something that would let the hammerhead shark doll grow a magical tongue. As for what he was intending to do with that tongue, well, you guys could just imagine it yourself…

Still, although the Engineer had to pay the price for his hentai action, the idea that he suggested was actually pretty good. For that reason, Baiyi did not completely throw his idea into the dustbin but it would still better if he was the one who design the core himself.

After checking all of the materials on hand, he realized that he did not have anything that was suitable to build the power core. It would be a little too cheap if he only used ordinary Mana or Chi Restoration Crystal, not to mention the fact that it might tear the doll apart.

The best material to forge the power core would be the heart of some powerful creatures, like dragons, demons, monster pincers or tentacled creatures. And among all of that, the best one was none other than the glittering, winged servants of the God... The heart of an Angel.

However, those things were too far away to be obtained and they were no doubt out of his reach at the moment. Because of that, Baiyi had no other choice but to create an ordinary small-sized heart for the hammerhead shark plushie.

Now that he had made up his mind, he secretly sneaked into Mia's room where the little girl was still fast asleep. The girl was particularly trusting when it came to her family so she did not even lock her door at night when she was sleeping. With just a slight push on the door, Baiyi easily entered her room.

Mia was still deep in dreamland, lying sideway on her bed with her arms hugging the hammerhead plushie close to her chest. Her blanket was partly kicked off, revealing a fair calf that was the dream of the Hentai Walkers.

Aww, look at how cute she is sleeping soundly like that... Baiyi quietly watched her adorable sleeping face and held back the impulse to poke her face. Without making any sound, he secretly stole the doll away from her arms and then covered the blanket over her before leaving the room.

Once again, the hammerhead shark doll was brutally cut open and filled with a heart that was made from the Chi Restoration Crystal by Baiyi. As a matter of fact, the crystal was part of the contents from the pouch that was stolen from Undine. The middle-grade consumables had a more powerful effect than the Chi Restoration Potion so, of course, Undine would always keep some by her side in case of emergency. It did not come in handy last time but now he finally found a purpose for it. Without any hesitation, he chose the one bottle that had the highest quality.

The reason why he chose Chi as the core instead of Mana was because he had taken into account that currently, the hammerhead shark doll could only cast magical spell. Now that Chi prowess was loaded into it, although there was still no supporting means of attack yet, it would be useful when a Walker who was skilled in physical combat enter it in the future. That small piece of crystal might seem kind of small but with just that bit of Chi prowess, in the hands of powerful fighters like the Knight or the Hitman, it would not be inferior to magic at all.

As it was only a simple core, the whole setup process did not take too long to install. Before dawn, Baiyi had already finished the installation and after he had stitched the hammerhead shark plushie up, he tiptoed quietly into Mia's room to return her the doll before she woke up and throw a tantrum for not being able to find her favourite doll when she wakes up.

When he pushed the door open, although she was still not yet awake, but due to the fact that something was missing from her embrace, she seemed to be sleeping restlessly. Her brows were creased together, the corner of her mouth pulled down, the blanket covering her body was kicked away and perhaps due to her tossing around, one of the straps of her nightdress slipped down her shoulder and exposed a large area of fair skin that it was supposed to cover...

I shouldn't let her wear this kind of strappy nightdress anymore in the future... Still, why is there still no sign of development in that body of hers! Baiyi wondered as he quietly placed the doll back into her embrace. Before he left, a thought flashed past his mind and he turned around again to cover the blanket over her.

Just as he was about to shut the door, Mia's dazed voice suddenly resonated from behind, "Urghhh!!! M-Mr. Hope... Y-You can't touch t-there... Urghhh... I-If you really want to k-kiss me, you can o-only kiss my f-face..."

Shocked, he turned back in a flash and saw Mia still sleeping on her bed. It looked like she was just sleep talking. His heart that was gripped tightly finally managed to relax.

But... What the hell with her? Is it triggered because of our conversation just now? What role am I playing in your dream right now? Errr... Somehow it doesn't seem like I'm a good person in there... Baiyi could not help but wonder.

Without warning, Mia continued to murmur in drowsiness, "A-Ahhh, this is good... I like y-you the best, Mr. Hope..."

Eh? Why did it suddenly become like this? Somehow, hearing Mia's last sentence, Baiyi's mood began to lighten up. Contented, he left as he quietly shut the door behind him.

The next morning, Mia had returned to her usual normal appearance. With a cheerful smile, she greeted Baiyi and did not notice the changes in the doll that was in her arms, let alone the secret mission that he carried out the night before.

As for Baiyi, he was feeling extremely refreshed and high-spirited, as if he wanted to shout out to the whole world and let the world know about the joy that was inside him. He even rewarded Attie with some pocket money and told her to buy whatever things that she liked.

Sometimes, even a Voidwalker could be happy all day long over a simple short sentence.

After the girl had finished their breakfast, he asked, "I'm going out to get some magical materials, do you guys want to follow me and have a stroll together?"

To his surprise, Mia who usually liked to shop shook her head and looked at him with a pair of puppy eyes, "Mr. Hope, it's been over one month since the school holiday started. Can you accompany me back home to my hometown now?"An ability of Nevermore, the Shadow Fiend in DoTA 2In reference to World of Warcraft

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

153 Write Your Life Story Down

The next day, early morning, Baiyi and Mia made their way home in a whirlicote.

Baiyi did not mind going back to Mia's house for a visit but actually, the timing was a little unsuitable. The matter with Undine was not settled yet, his new servant Attie had not fully settled down yet, he had not started making the staff that he wanted to make for Tisdale yet, and even the repair of the black gold armor had to be shelved for a period of time.

But there was nothing that he could do at all. Looking at Mia who draped herself on his arms with her little mouth slightly opened and puppy eyes that were looking at him pitifully, all that he could do was to agree to it. Hastily, he tidied up the matters on hand, set the homeothermal formation properly in the house, left behind a huge amount of gold coins in the house, bought a piece of magic-plated slate and carved a communication formation on it. Since Tisdale was tied down by her work in the workshop, she could not join in on the trip so Baiyi decided to leave the communication tool behind. Worried that she would be lonely staying in such a big mansion, he also left Attie behind to keep Tisdale company as he went on the trip alone with Mia.

Before they left, he purposely bought two sets of beautiful clothes for Mia and dressed her in a youthful and elegant clothes. Then, he rented the most expensive carriage available in the market and the two of them set out early in the morning.

Actually, Mia's house was situated not far from the south of Arfin city. They would arrive in no time if they use the Flying spell but she still insisted on going back in a carriage. Apparently it was so that she could have the feeling of going back home. After some pondering, Baiyi decided to give in to her. After all, it was a good thing if she was willing to spend a long time stuck in a small space together with him, wasn't it?

Other than Mia in the carriage, there were also the plants that were planted in the animal coin banks that Baiyi brought along with him. Although it was quite troublesome to bring all of the plants along, he did not trust Attie and Tisdale to take good care of them at all--- particularly Attie who kept going against his order and insisted on plucking out the newly sprouted tender seedlings. With no other choice, he brought all of them together with him.

In the beginning, Mia high-spiritedly enjoyed the idyllic countryside scenery through the window but after some time, she began to feel bored and started to lie down lazily on the soft seat of the carriage. With her head on Baiyi's thigh and her black long waterfall-like hair spreaded beneath her, she observed the ethereal patterns carved on top of the carriage as she sighed with admiration, "What a spacious couch! It's so steady and the seat is so soft and comfortable. Even the ceiling is carved beautifully with dainty patterns. This is the most comfortable carriage I've ever been in before! Thank you so much, Mr. Hope!"

Duhh! Just this trip itself costs us almost a month income of an ordinary household, you know. Of course it's comfortable! Baiyi thought to himself. Reaching out his hand, he lifted Mia's head before he quickly inserted a soft cushion between her head and his legs, "Use this to pad your head. It'd be softer."

"Mmmmmm..." The little girl sighed in satisfaction, her big eyes squinted slightly. It seemed like she was really enjoying herself.

She was wearing a new aqua blue dress that Baiyi had bought for her yesterday. Although the neckline was relatively higher and her neck was fully covered up, the dress was actually an off-shoulder dress that exposed her round sweet shoulders. Unlike other ordinary dress, the waistline was tight, fully revealing the outline Mia's slender waist. The highlight of the dress was the special dye used to color the clothing. Under the bright sun, patches of light shone from her dress as if it was weaved from the water of a deep blue lake. Coupled with Mia's delicate small face, the dress made her looked even more dazzling and attractive.

Even if the dress was high-necked and long skirted, it was able to fully bring out her beauty to the highest degree.

"Take off your shoes and put your feet up. You will feel much more comfortable that way," Baiyi suggested again.

To his surprise, the girl shook her head in refusal. She was wearing a pair of open-toed sandals on her feet that had a black silk bow on her heels. In truth, she really liked the pair of new shoes and ever since she had put it on, she was very reluctant to take it off. She even lifted up her legs high and admired the shoes that was sitting on her lovely feet, "The new shoes are so beautiful! I don't want to take it off!"

Because of such a bold action, the blue skirt that was originally covering her knees slipped and exposed the full view of her fair and pale thighs in front of Baiyi. Still, not aware that she was particularly seductive in such a pose, she even swung her legs in the air unwittingly, causing five certain Walkers in the Void to be banned from speaking again.

"You're a big girl already! Aren't you afraid of being seen by others?" Baiyi cast his eyes away as he instinctively lifted up a hand to pinch her little face.

"Well, there's nobody here other than you. I don't see any problem with it," Mia adopted an indifferent attitude, "Anyway, haven't you already seen my entire body, Mr. Hope?" As she was saying that, she took hold of Baiyi's hand that was going to pinch her cheeks and rubbed her face against it. Then, in a kid-like tone, she purred, "It's still gonna take some time before we reach home. Can you tell me a story pleaseeeee, Mr. Hope?"

Baiyi was enjoying himself very much in such a father-daughter-like moment. Joyously, he caressed Mia's face gently as he asked, "I have many stories, which one do you want to hear? A love story about a girl who loves singing and a boy playing a guitar with a shameless third wheel intruding on their lovely time together?"

The little girl shook her head. It seemed like she did not particularly like that kind of story.

"Then, how about the story of a boy who falls in love with her father's incompatible partner and for the sake of a non-existent hoax, he becomes locked in a deathmatch with his classmates, sister and his own teacher?"

Mia shook her head again. Thw story was too sorrowful for her.

"Alright. What do you think about this one then? A boy bringing his powerful yellow rat around, who works hard and goes all out but always gets disqualified in the semi final of the annual pet contest every year?"

Mia started to become a little upset. She did not understand why Baiyi kept telling her stories that were so glum and gloomy. Unhappily, she lifted her face away from his hand and murmured, "I-I like heroic stories! Like Mr. Hantai the Paladin!"

Err... Is that so? Baiyi pondered and started to have a quick glance over at the group of Walkers in the Void, trying to find somebody who had suitable background stories that would fit Mia's liking. After a while, he became slightly dejected as he discovered that nobody seemed to fit with Mia's heroic fantasy. As for that Mr. Hantai whom Mia mentioned just now, he had already been banned for making comments about wanting to lick her legs some time ago.

Is there anybody else that could be considered as a hero? The Thane? Well, he was recorded as a good person in the history but he's the kind of person who would sacrifice the lives of a few people for the sake the majority... Urghhhh... It's too messy... I'd better not tell her this story.

Perhaps, the Cleric? Wait a minute, he has been banned from speaking, too, with the Paladin. The Archmage? The emperor, *cough* tyrant *cough*, who relied on his weapon to bully the people around him? Errr... He's far from being heroick, I think... The Fairy? Well, she's indeed a hero but she's also the one who created all of the problems in the first place. Oh, yeah, not to mention the fact that she doesn't like Mia too...

"Why don't you just tell her my story?" Seeing Baiyi in dilemma, the Scholar suggested.

Tell her your life story about how you were stuck in the Mage Tower for your entire life to the point that you became single forever?

"You can tell my story! I have a few wonderful assassination stories, remember?" the Assassin joined in as well.

Why should I let Mia know about the sinister means of assassination? How gory would that be!

After a long while, Baiyi decided to talk about the Knight. Although he was a little promiscuous in his past life, but at least he's quite a hero who was positive and always looking forward. There should be no problem telling Mia his story.

Before he could even start on the third sentence of the story, he was already interrupted by Mia, "Oh, I know, this is the Sacred Knight's story! I've known this story since I was little. At the end of the story, he killed twenty thousands of enemies with just one slash of his sword, didn't he? He's really an amazing person!"

Baiyi suddenly became silent. Turning to the Void, he asked the Knight who was usually taciturn, "Why didn't I know about this story of yours?"

"Seriously? You really believed that ridiculous story? Twenty thousands people? I can't even finish killing them all if they were to line up and stand in a line waiting for me to slaughter them! What? Did you really think I'm a reaper machine or something?" The Knight scoffed sarcastically.

In truth, the Knight actually brought a squad of two hundred men with him and ambushed the vanguard troop of one thousand men of his enemy. At that time, because of his renown fame, along with his magnificent swordsmanship and embellished visual effects, the defeated troop of one thousand men spreaded the story of his might and horror everywhere after they fled, creating a tense atmosphere in their own army. It just so happened that he led an elite squad to the enemy camp after they fled and killed the commander of the army, so in the end, the whole troop of 20,000 men immediately plunged into chaos and hastily withdrew their attack all at once.

Well, in a way, he did defeat the enemy all by himself, which was not a hard task for a Demigod Level fighter. But in order to boost his reputation, his own men added extra untrue details onto his story, from him defeating the entire army all by himself to him killing the entire army all by himself. By the time the story reached Mia, it had evolved into him killing the entire 20,000 army with just one slash of his sword.

For that reason, there was a saying that said the real truth was often different than the legends that one used to hear. It was also because of this, that Baiyi did not know how to tell Mia the story of the rest of the Voidwalkers.

Still, Mia was a well-behaved and a sensible child after all. Looking at Baiyi's awkwardness, she stopped acting spoiled and shook his arm gently instead, "How about you just tell me your own story, Mr. Hope?"

"My story?" Baiyi shook his head, "I was just a naive, kind, optimistic, cheerful, generous, positive, humble, introverted, reserved, modest, good man who stayed in one place that has many things that you'd never understand. I don't have any interesting story at all. It's only after I met you that my story started to become lively, Mia."

"I-Is that so?" Mia wrinkled her thin brows slightly, "I guess, you must be pretty lonely before, am I right, Mr. Hope? Hmmm, but it's alright, I'm by your side now.." Then, as Baiyi had suggested just now, she took off the beautiful shoes off her feet and curled up her body on the seat as she quietly laid on Baiyi's thigh with her eyes close, not saying anything anymore.

Baiyi gently stroked her head. His heart filled with emotions.Romeo and Juliet, eh?Can anyone take a guess at what story this is from?I LOLed so much at this! Can you guess what anime/manga is this?Oh really?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

154 154. Your Arch Nemesis

The whirlicote travelled non-stop for a day and a night and by the next morning, it had reached the edge of the province where Mia’s home was situated in.

No wonder theirs was the most expensive of a line of hackneys. There were hardly stops throughout the journey, that was if you count three swift changes of tired coachers along the way as 'stops'. Even the two coachmen, who took turns in driving, were experts, whose experience in travelling the roads made the ride bump-free in the night. Little Mia never lost her sleep throughout the journey.

The whirlicote came with a humane, but quite amusing upon closer inspection, design. The seat of the front and rear quarter could be turned into one large bed, which Mia had promptly used to sleep. Of course, that meant that Baiyi had lost his own seat and could only resort to lying down in the same bed next to her.

With each light shake on the pebbled road, the girl’s body rolled closer and in the end, right into Baiyi’s arms.

Baiyi rested better than Mia did for the night, and as a reward, he gave the two coachmen a tip of 10 gold coins before she was even awake.

Mia’s father was originally a farmer, who had the mettle to join a war, and just as the saying goes, he was a fool who had rushed in where angels refused to tread. Fortunately, his side was victorious in the war, and subsequently he was given a small piece of land to rule under the title of Viscount.

The land he owned was called Wyllspringshire, with an area and population that were relatively small compared to other lands. In fact, by observation alone, it was more like a small town.

However, Wyllspringshire was blessed with prosperous crops and kind, simple folks, so while the Viscount and his family was not as well-off as other above them in peerage, they lived comfortably nonetheless.

When the whirlicote finally rolled onto the pavement of Wyllspringshire, Mia was slowly but steadily roused by the musky smell of her home. She climbed up, rubbing her eyes like a cat preening itself, and stared out of the window.

Sunlight illuminated a bright grin etched on the girl’s face. She sprung to the side and pushed open the window. Then with her head peering out, she happily greeted the farmers hard at work in their fields.

The farmers, seeing the return of their local princess, beamed back at her, waving their hands in salutations. Some of their children even started reporting to the Viscount with their pet dogs in tow.

When the coach finally reached the Viscount’s residence— a three-story brick house— a middle-aged man was already standing by the door with a considerably younger woman.

Mia tidied herself quickly while in the coach, then sprung from the door and ran right into the woman’s embrace, rubbing her head on the woman’s chest. She cooed, "I’m home, Mommy!"

The woman, who was exuding an aura of maternal comfort, returned her with a kind smile and kissed little Mia on her cheeks. Ruffling her hair, the woman replied softly, "My little girl is finally home."

The middle-aged man was just as eager as Mia and had quickly extended his arms to her. Happily, Mia leapt right into his arms, happily exclaiming, "Daddy!"

Baiyi had been paying the coachmen and scheduling their return trip. When he had finished, he turned around just in time to catch Mia’s father lovingly pecking his daughter’s cheek.

The horses were suddenly neighing in fear and ran off from the coachmen’s grasp as a sudden force exuded out from the stunned Soul Armature.

His hands were balled into fists as he stood there, as if he was about to crush his gauntlets…

The commotion of course attracted the attention of the happily-reunited family. Mia released herself from the man’s embrace, but not before giving her father another light peck on the cheek.

Crack. A soft sound escaped from Baiyi’s fists. The gauntlets were officially broken.

"C-c-calm down, Sir Hope!" The Soul Armature Practitioner jumped in frantically. "T-that’s her father, mate! If you’d kill him, Mia-chan will hate you forever!"

No, no. I’m a kind person, Baiyi replied. I’m a very kind person; I don’t kill. No, no. [TL very quietly tallying his death counts and all of his moments when absolutely no one, upon seeing his antics, would use the word "kind" on this guy.]

At that moment, Mia was just introducing him to her parents glowingly. "Mom, Dad. This is Mr. Hope, my Soul Armature, and also the closest, bestest, kindest person I have ever met after Mom and Dad!"

‘After’ Mom and Dad?!?!? They don’t even give you enough allowance!

Baiyi put on his best manners and continued from her introduction. "Pleased to meet you. I am Hope, Mia’s Soul Armature. Also, her closest guardian and confidant."

He eyed her father snidely, like a sniper making sure that his target was within the rifle scope. In fact, he proceeded to stare at him like he had just met his arch nemesis [Um, is this the power struggle of two fathers or a father and the boyfriend?].

The first line was normal enough for a self-introduction, but the second line was too fervent to have been missed by anyone. Was that a sign of dominance?

Meanwhile, Mia’s father, Lord Nolan of Wyllspringshire, was supposed to welcome him as the patriarch of the family but he was as silent as a man finding himself in a Mexican standoff, his eyes never once left Baiyi.

And just like that, a happy reunion was instantly hijacked by an unknown air of animosity.

The two women were watching from the side in utter confusion. Didn’t they just meet for the first time?

In the end, Lady Nolan had to help smooth things over. "We’re equally pleased to have you with us, Mr. Hope"

Baiyi nodded lightly, slightly relieved that Mia was more like her mother, who was a gentle soul. Meanwhile, he was already thinking if he had created a storm while meeting the eyes of Lord Nolan.

Even the Archmage could not ignore the ridiculousness of the ordeal. "You’re too possessive, child!" He chided. "Can’t you bear the thought of her caring about her father just as much?"

Baiyi did not answer his teacher’s consternation. He walked quietly towards Mia and the girl’s habit instantly kicked in. She grabbed him by the hand and beamed at her parents, "Mom, Dad, look at me! I became even stronger after a year in the Academy, didn’t I? I can now protect myself better, and everyone else, too!"

"Mm hmm!" Her mother answered with a laugh. "Our Little Mia has grown up into a proper lady. She even summoned such a strong Soul Armature!"

She grabbed her husband by the arm and pinched him, signaling him to stop being so hostile.

This is supposed to be a happy reunion! How did it turn into 'So Your Daughter Had Just Introduced Her Love Interest to Her Parents'? She mused. Worse, he doesn’t even seem to be pleased with his 'son-in-law'!

Being the Viscount of Wyllspringshire, Lord Nolan still knew that he had to showcase a little of the courtesies that separated the aristocrats from the commoners. He forced a smile on his face and said, "Yes, Mr. Hope does seem like a very strong man."

Hmph. Is that a challenge? Baiyi sneered internally, and released a very acute aura directed right at the Viscount.

Mia’s father might have been hardened by the atrocities of wars, but none of those experiences in the battlefield was enough to prepare him for an aura as suffocating as a dragon’s! His face instantly fell as his knees almost gave out.

If it wasn’t because Baiyi had retracted his aura as quickly as he had released them, the poor man might have just fallen onto the floor.

How can a normal farmer even hope to fight the Fifth Voidwalker?

"Mr. Hope… Sure is very strong…" The Viscount cleared his throat as he wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. "B-but I won’t hand Mia over to you a-anyway!"

The two women were stunned. They did not expect the man to say something that ludicrous out of loud.

Fortunately, the other villagers had started surrounding them. Their earnest compliments directed at the girl had softened the tension enough that the four finally felt comfortable entering the house together.

Once Mia and Baiyi were ushered to the living room, Mia’s mother immediately took the Viscount by his elbow to their room.

She pinched the man and whispered, "Why did you say that? About handing Mia over to him?"

"What? You mean you didn’t realize the truth behind his intention?!" He replied in a hushed but firm voice. "This Hope is here today to mark his dominance over my daughter!"

"What?! That reeks of insanity."

"Insanity?! You mean instinct!" The man cried indignantly. "This very same instinct was the reason why I survived the battlefield! But this… This Hope fellow! Who the hell is he? He had such an commanding aura about him… Mind you, I have seen ‘commanding’ from the commanders and captains during the war, and none of them had raised my caution to that level before! Who is he? Could it be that he’s stronger than even the strongest in the army?"

While the two were discussing about Baiyi, the Soul Armature himself was studying the living room he was in.

And his comment was, well, Meh. Looks like a house for a low-income family. Not even marginally better than any common farmer, let alone Tisdale’s mansion.

Baiyi was honestly perplexed. Isn’t he a Viscount? Governor of this province? A sort of aristocrat? Why is this family living in some kind of poverty? He recounted the sceneries as he had entered Wyllspringshire back in the whirlicote. The land was small, but the crops were growing in abundance. The wheats and corns filled the land as the farmers relentlessly tended to them. Although the houses at the side of the road were simple brick huts, they were well enough to provide a safe home for the common men.

It’s not like the people here are all living in grass houses. In fact, they are living pretty well. So why is the Viscount living in such a run down house?

Little Mia seemed to have sense Baiyi’s confusion when she flashed him a gentle smile.

"Sorry, Mr. Hope. My house has always been like this ever since I was little, it's because Dad didn't want to raise their taxes…" She said apologetically. "So even though we could be considered aristocrats, we are still kinda poor, you know? Not at all like Big Sister Undine’s family…"

A Viscount who refuses to raise taxes? Baiyi froze as an unsettling thought rose to his mind.

Those gentle qualities in Mia that had melted the hearts of the cynical Voidwalkers— did those gentle qualities all come from that old geezer?!Coaches for hiredHorses used for coaches

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

155 Round One—Baiyi Lose

To be honest, Baiyi shouldn't be surprised at Mia’s parents traits. Nature might have played a role in how Mia turned out, but nurture played a big part as well.

It was more plausible that the combined effort of good upbringing and a constant display of virtues from her parents resulted in a compassionate, pleasant child, than a child growing up into the extreme opposite of her parents.

Yet Baiyi had not been honest nor fair in his judgment. He had long thought of Mia’s father as a potential threat and that had led to self-serving bias and outright denial of her father’s finer character.

But when he had heard that the Viscount himself refused to raise taxes on his people however, the bubble popped.

Even the Thane could not help but blurted out, "How could such a simpleton become a governor? He’s giving up on his rights! Or do stupidly nice people actually exist?"

How could such a simpleton become a governor?

As if answering the question, Mia started telling Baiyi about her father…

The Viscount of the Wyllspringshire had a humble beginning as a farmer.

His life was set to a course of breaking his back under the sun, until one fateful day came, when the war broke out. The flames of war spreaded to their place and their old baron, who had done nothing but scraped every meat they had from their bones in the name of taxes for betterment, had long fled his duty with his closest guardsmen.

The people were left to their own devices.

They could not possibly live without a powerful noble’s protection. So in desperation, Mia’s father brought a ragtag band of farmers to see the Duke of Wright, Vidomina’s father.

Of course, a common man reeking of the musky smell of dirt could not possibly stand before the Duke himself, or even any noble at all. Only an aide-de-camp had seen him, who had also enlisted him and his companies into their logistics and support unit. The unit’s work included transporting military rations and other menial labors.

As the war escalated, attacks on the logistics teams became more and more prevalent. Sometimes, at its worst, almost the entire unit would lose their lives in the middle of their mission.

Most people would have grown disillusioned or even fearful for their lives. But Mia’s father was not 'most people'. He had the surprising mettle of a simpleton— or rather, he was a single-minded man with a limitless reservoir of bravery. Armed with only a wagon and a few old horses, he would always deliver the rations successfully to the soldiers in need— even if the oats were already drenched in blood.

If the army doesn’t get their sustenance, they cannot possibly win the war! Who would protect my home? He had said.

Fortunately, he was standing on the right side. The Duke and the new Royals won.

And he, for his unparalleled bravery, earned the title of Viscount, a title befitting the man who had loved and protected the land with all he had.

Even at the cost of his comrades...

He had built a small mound in Wyllspringshire for his fallen comrades, but as their bodies had long turned into dusts and ashes, he could only bury their clothes. Every autumn, he would bring Little Mia to the mound.

And he would pat her head and said,"If it wasn’t for my friends, I wouldn’t have lived. And you wouldn’t have been born, either."

If there was any way a value could be successfully indoctrinated into a young mind, that would be one of them. Mia valued her friends, just as her father did, and that was what fueled her actions when they faced the Steppe cavalries back then.

"I take back my words," The Thane spoke solemnly. "Her father is a true soldier. A man worthy of respect!"

"One could actually deduce the Viscount’s character from her daughter." The Archmage added. "She rather work to get some money to change Sir Hope’s gears. She thought about others when she had finally earned some money. She even used herself as bait to divert the enemy’s attention to save her friends… I’ll say, if not because of her father, how could she turn out to be such a little angel?"

He turned to look at Baiyi in the eye and said, "At the very least, in terms of life education— my child, you have been defeated."

There. Even my teacher has said it.

Baiyi could only weakly nod at his words. What had he taught the girl ever since he was summoned?

Nothing except some bookish knowledge and battle tactics.

Most of the time he had babied the girl more than parented her. He gave her a life of excess. He gave her a comfortable life, he gave her a set of the grandest battle gear he could offer, he had never once scolded her or disciplined her, he would not let the girl suffer even a small bruise, he set up her camp in such a posh and comfortable manner that even her own home couldn’t hold a candle to it. And when the girl wanted to bring along stuff that she thought she needed, how many expensive storage pouches had he used, just for her, without pausing to consider it carefully?

It was just incessant and borderline-unreasonable pampering. Borderline-unreasonable because at first, Baiyi had convinced himself that her wellbeing was instrumental in releasing all the other Walkers from the Void, the spoiling had only grown more and more disproportionate. It was just like the Walkers had teased him— he probably should just encase the girl within his body.

If Mia had really been his daughter, raised by him— god knows what kind of bratty monster he would have created. It was a blessing in disguise that Mia was first molded by a humble and honorable farmer before Baiyi came along.

His teacher’s remark was true in every aspect, so much so that even the haughty Fifth Voidwalker could only hang his head down in shame, and admitted that in terms of playing the role of a paternal figure, Baiyi had lost fair and square to the weak yet brave little Viscount.

"And that was how dad became the Viscount of Wyllspringshire! Most of the remaining people living here are the widows of his former comrades and the refugees who had fled the war though. So, well, to lessen everyone’s burden, the only tax we ask for is the tax mandated by the Duke of Wright. Aristocrats or not, we’re still a farming family! Even the house that we are living now was built by everyone in this town together," Mia finished, then sheepishly hung her head.

Her voice was almost a hush. "Mr. Hope, I’m sorry that it’s miles behind the accommodation you are used to… I mean, we’re just gonna stay for a while, you know? Just a few days so that I can hang out with my Mom and Dad for a while..."

Baiyi shook his head. His hand touched the decrepit couch and realized that it was the only piece of actual furniture in the living room. Everything else were irregular-shaped chairs and tables cobbled by woods and planks. They didn’t even look professionally-made.

Perhaps it was the simplicity that had touched him. He replied, "It’s alright. You can stay as long as you like. This is a good place— I like it here."

Just as he had finished, a gentle, feminine voice chimed in from outside. "I’m so glad that Mr. Hope likes our humble home enough."

Mia’s parents entered the living room as Lady Nolan carried a tray of tea set. A fine scent of aroma leaked out from the steaming pot.

"Sorry that we don’t have much to offer our guest but we do have pretty fine tea…" She added warmly. Baiyi quickly realized that Mia had probably inherited her own warm disposition from her mother.

"Mom… Mr. Hope is a Soul Armature! He can’t drink tea…" The girl pointed out, a little embarrassed.

"Uh-oh," Lady Nolan’s face was mildly reddened. "I... Um, I’m sorry! I really didn’t know that... This is the first time I have ever seen a Soul Armature, to be honest..."

Her curiosity had frankly increased but she became too bashful to continue staring at him.

"It’s alright, Ma’am. I am nonetheless humbled," Baiyi replied.

Right then, Mia’s father was sitting on the chair opposite the Soul Armature. He rubbed his calloused hands and forced a smile on his face, slightly tipping his head low as he said, "Sorry for my previous outburst, Sir. I should not have acted that way… T-thank you for caring for our Mia all this time. She could not have enough praises for you in her letters, you see, so truly… Thank you. Uh… I’m not too good with words so I can’t get more flowery than that."

"All’s good." Baiyi nodded. "Mia told me of your story, sir, and I greatly respect your mettle as a fighter."

Mia was delighted at the change of mood between the two men. She excitedly grabbed a small stool and sat between them. In the small living room, she seemed to be huddling close to both of them.

Baiyi’s mouth opened, apparently about to say something when the girl sat close to him. Habitually, he reached his hand out to pat her head just as the Viscount was about to do the same.

Their hands froze in the air above the girl’s head. The atmosphere became as tight as a drawn bowstring again.

To Baiyi, just because he had admitted defeat in the first round, it didn’t mean he would lose as the game went on. Mia’s still young, they were still going to spend more time together. So many chances for him to easily turn the tides to his side…

To Lord Nolan, Mia is his daughter, his proudest pearl. The man in armor might treat her well, taking care of her now and in the future, but he will forever be Mia’s father, forever. If this man lets his daughter go (when he was around) that’ll be the end of it; but if he doesn’t….

Little Mia seemed to have developed a nose for the change in atmosphere as she casually reached out to take both of their hands, then put them on the wooden table before her.

"I just told Mr. Hope all the cool deeds you had done, daddy. Mr. Hope thought you are really cool!"

Then, after a pause, she continued. "I always talked about Mr. Hope in my letters to Daddy. You take care of me so well… I’m so grateful for it!"

It seemed that Mia had fully embraced her role as the peacemaker between two competing factions.

Of course, Baiyi, who had previously lost in terms of influence, still had to retract his hand first. "Mia is a very adorable, docile and thoughtful girl. She is an excellent student."

Mia’s father beamed in the glory of first victory before he retracted his hand. "I originally didn’t want her to leave home to such a far city to learn magic or whatchacallit, you know. I have seen sorcerers in the battlefields. They are squishy. The battlefield is a dangerous place to be in. If it wasn’t for that incident that had happened, I would rather she stay by my side forever."

He was referring to Mia being abducted by a few pedophiles a few years back. It was weird but Baiyi actually felt grateful that those pedophiles did try to abduct her…

"Mia’s very talented in magic, sir. It would be a waste if she didn’t train in magic," Baiyi replied, as he retrieved the Golden Rose necktie clip from his storage pouch. Mia was supposed to keep it but Baiyi had asked for it because he planned to enchant it.

"Of course she is talented. She’s my daughter. It seems that Mr. Hope is quite a good teacher, hmm?" Lord Nolan might not know what exactly was the golden clip, but he knew that it must have meant something important academically.

To his credit though, the Viscount did not change his expression, and instead, just placed an emphasis on the words "daughter" and "teacher".

Looked like Round 2 was about to start.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

156 Instrumentality

Baiyi was starting to get really frustrated with Lord Nolan’s way of speaking.

To be frank, he was not seeking to assume the parental role in Mia’s life, if every sentimentality was stripped off.

He needed to be someone even more important than just a father figure, because Little Mia was the most important key in releasing the Voidwalkers from their agonizing limbo.

He wouldn’t mind Mia not calling him 'daddy', but he did mind how close she rated their relationship. Without any compromise, Baiyi reasoned that he had to be the one who mattered the most to the girl. She had to be completely dependent on him, no matter emotionally or when it comes to problem solving.

He could not allow anyone else to influence Mia. That was why he forbade the girl to have a relationship and why he was initially so hostile to her father. To a girl this age, a lover or a father’s words might change the girl’s world view, which would in turn intervened with his plans.

It had nothing to do with sentimentality. He might or might not be a creepy, possessive, overprotective 'father' with an intense daughter-complex. But for the sake of the other Walkers, he had to act similar to one, anyway. Mia was the only path to freedom, the only channel connecting the otherwise not-dead-not-alive Walkers with reality. She must be completely under his thumb.

In fact, the very initial ideas that the Lich and the Devil had given back then were the best ideas to quickly achieve maximum benefits. Baiyi had only forsaken those ideas because they were unscrupulous. That was why Baiyi ended up interacting with her in such a fashion.

It was also why he had reacted so strongly when Mia’s father started showing hostility towards him.

The way they had conducted their life— living seemingly normal, happy days, sometimes perforated by hijinks— might have caused a lot of bystanders to forget the mission but Baiyi had never once forgotten. Mia was a mean to an end. He had only treated her kindly because she possessed a few qualities that moved him. She was the only chance the Walkers had to finally be free from their thousand-years-sentence.

To prevent things from going awry, Baiyi would do anything to control her. Grooming her into some bishoujo with magical short skirt and all other settings was good fun, but the mission itself had always been the alpha and the omega.

Since that he had chosen the path of ingratiation (instead of brainwashing her into his slave or turning her into a lich), Baiyi would stick to his decision. Even if it meant that he had to face an opponent at the Boss-level like Lord Nolan. Even if he had to give up on erasing Mia’s father’s existence from the equation, and hence leaving a chance for unpredictability and non-linear conclusion.

Nevertheless, Baiyi still believed that his own charms and wits would sufficed to override any unwanted influence from her mind.

So what should the Soul Armature say?

"You truly are a brilliant father, I must admit. You taught her well— I could not help but see noble qualities from you in her. And undeniably, it’s the very same qualities that had motivated me to assist as much as possible in unleashing her true potential," He replied casually, as if he was on the Viscount’s side since the beginning.

Not waiting for her father to react, he reached out to rub Mia’s head. "She is a good kid."

Mia giggled at his compliment, not shaking her head off from his grip. She lowered her head a little, blushing, "I’m not that good, really…"

Since Baiyi used a more submissive tone as he simultaneously praised the Viscount lavishly, Lord Nolan started feeling it was inappropriate to be too forceful. "Well… She’s my daughter, of course she’s the best. But now that she’s off to the Academy, I will have to rely on Mr. Hope to take care of her."

"You don’t even have to ask. I’ll tend to her as well as teach her to the best of my abilities."

A confrontation that was on the verge of erupting was thus successfully resolved by a timely compromise. In fact, Baiyi had successfully turned it into something similar to a wedding, where the father had passed his daughter to her husband.

At the back of the Viscount’s mind, he felt that something seemed a bit wrong with the conclusion of their short 'conversation' but he couldn’t exactly pinpoint what.

Baiyi seized the moment of his confusion and retrieved two ornaments from his storage pouch: a chain-like men’s accessory and a feminine necklace. He bought them yesterday while shopping for Mia's clothes. He even placed them into his mana furnace for some extra touch.

He had planned to present the gifts as soon as he saw them, but he didn’t expect the receiving family to be so… simple. His gifts seemed too grand for Mia’s parents to ever wear. After all, the chain accessory was chosen to complement an elegant tuxedo while the necklace was to bring an already-posh gown to a whole new level.

Eyeing the kind of outfit Lord and Lady Nolan wore, Baiyi had a feeling that his gifts would never see the light of day after they’d kept them.

Who would have expected her father to be a person like this?

Baiyi still took out the two gift boxes. Ignoring the aesthetics of the gifts, they were still practical accessories. He brought them to Mia’s parents and said, "Here’s a little something from me."

The Viscount furrowed his eyebrow, reluctant to accept what seemed to be dowries; while Lady Nolan took her box and examined its content.

When she looked up, there was a grimace in her face. "Mr. Hope, this…"

"Please, do accept them." Baiyi beckoned. "Little Mia chose it for the both of you. I merely added a bit of practical magic on them. You can use them to transfer items during emergencies."

"Ah! An enchanted accessory," Lord Nolan became interested. He opened his own box.

It was a pendant that had looked superficially similar to a pocket watch: a golden disk linked by equally gleaming golden chains, it was the often seen item a gentleman would wear. Usually inside the golden disk would be embedded with the family emblem or a beautiful lady’s portrait. The accessory was then hung outside the pocket of their vest.

Mia’s father gave a bitter smile. "The last time I wore something this fancy, it was for the Earl’s daughter’s wedding. Even the suit was rented! Everyone in the wedding seemed to have seen through how poor I am, so nobody had wanted to even approach me. That night, I ate a bit of food there and left as soon as possible. Ever since then, I knew I’m never gonna wear these fancy things again."

He placed the accessory back into the box, seemingly to return it to Baiyi. He wasn’t going to accept them just because they were enchanted. With the sort of lifestyle they led, the Nolan couples had thought that there would never be a day when they would need them.

"Aren’t magical items very costly? We’re humble people, sir, the farthest we’ll go will still be within our small town… Safe and sound. There’s no need to waste them on us. Mia can have them," Lady Nolan agreed, closing the box. There was not a shred of longing nor craving for the expensive item she had just received.

The Nolan couple was truly a pair of simple folks.

Oh, come on, your daughter has plenty of these things! Baiyi thought. These are considered mundane items in her arsenal. Do you know that hammerhead shark plushie that she rubbed her face with every day is turning into a weapon of mass destruction? That thing alone could be converted into a dozen of Wyllspringshires!

Mia spoke what was in her Soul Armature’s mind, "Mom, Dad… Mr. Hope really wanted to gift them to you. These things can save your life when you really need it! Don’t worry about me, Mr. Hope is with me. I’ve got plenty of them from him already."

"Plenty...?"

The Viscount’s face was colored with suspicion. His eyes moved from Mia and then to Baiyi. At the same time, Lady Nolan started to notice Mia’s new dress. She took a piece of the fabric and ran her fingers through it for a while.

"What is this skirt made out of?" She asked.

"It’s the newest magical fabric on the market called Arondight," Baiyi answered then lifted a finger to execute a Lumos spell. Under the light, Mia’s ostensibly normal azure dress immediately reflected the light and gleamed like the ocean’s grey waves.

"Oh my--!" The Viscount and the Lady cried out then they looked at each other.

Just as sudden as their stares, they said in unison, "Sir Hope, please wait for a moment."

They each grabbed one of Mia’s elbows and ushered her quickly to a room at the side.

Ohhhh, shit. They can’t be thinking that I sold their daughter off to prostitution on weekends or something to buy these things, right? I’m just a Soul Armature! Don’t overthink things!!!

After a while, Little Mia had dejectedly returned to Baiyi’s side. Her beautiful dress and shoes had all been changed into the most boring type— in fact, her dress was as conservative as a Puritan’s, with knee-length skirt and covered shoulders…

Um. At least in terms of beauty standards… Surprisingly, her parents had the same taste as I do…?

"Owww…" The girl sat next to him. She pouted, "Mom and dad says I can’t waste your money…"

"B-but why not? I work hard so that you can spend it!" Baiyi cried, a little shocked as he combed her messy bangs.

"They’d asked me what is the real relationship dynamic between a summoner and her Soul Armature and I said it’s like a companion and a teacher. Then they said if it’s like a companion and a teacher, then I can’t just accept your gifts, I’ll have to earn ‘em…" Her voice was flat, with a hint of helplessness and disbelief.

Um. Right. That’s a pretty good value there— great, even. But this is also just way too uptight!

Now Baiyi could finally fully understand Lord Nolan’s initial hostility. It was because ever since they arrived, everything Mia was using had been of the most luxurious kind. The whirlicote, her new dress…

Can’t really blame her parents for wondering if Baiyi had any ulterior motive… [TL: Hey, you actually do! Ahahha.]

"They confiscated the dress, Mr. Hope! They said they are going to save pennies and gather money so that they can return the dress to you along with the money you spent!" She continued. Then, shaking Baiyi’s shoulders hard, she pleaded, "Mr. Hope? I don’t want that dress anymore. I’ll wash it clean before returning it to you. Then maybe you can give it to Attie or Big Sister Dale? J-just don’t ask for Mom and Dad to return the money… It is so expensive, they would have to work for so long just to gather the money…"

Baiyi could only shake his head helplessly. How do you even stop doting and spending money on an angel like this one?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

157 A Sudden Festival

Seeing Mia's current attitude, other than feeling empathy towards her, Baiyi's heart was filled with some frustration. The influence of her parents towards her might be a factor that would affect him in the future. The thing was, the little girl was very obedient. Just a few words from her parents could make her take off her favourite new clothes. So who knew, maybe with another few words tomorrow would result in her changing her Soul Armature.

Of course, the example was a little drastic but what happened if his identity as a Voidwalker, a monster or demon as the inhabitants of this world liked to believe, was exposed? Would Mia still stand firmly by his side even if her parents are against him? Baiyi could not help but worry about it.

Before they departed from Arfin city, he thought that her parents were just ordinary people. He thought that if he showed them his financial capability and his strength, he could put on a good show and her parents would gladly hand over their daughter's hand to him. Unexpectedly, Mia's parents turned out to be much more down-to-Earth than he had initially thought. It was to the point that he could not help but look up to them for being so dignified despite being so humble. Baiyi had to admit that he would never be able to surpass them in that regard.

However, since he had already made up his mind that he would not do anything to her parents, it seemed impossible for him to replace her father's position in her heart. He could try and change Mia's values and way of thinking but it would be a very long and tedious process. He had no other choice but to wait till the young Mia is more mature.

Fortunately, the process was only long and tedious. Even though it was not as fast and convenient as replacing her father directly, still, it was not entirely impossible. The influence of parents and family was not absolute and permanent. As long as Baiyi had a greater influence on her, to the point that Mia would turn a deaf ear on her parents' words, then he would no longer have to worry about her biological parents.

I won't snatch your daughter away from you but I'll make your daughter listen to me more. As the Fifth Walker of the Void, Baiyi was exceptionally confident in the matter.

Looking at the embarrassed girl in front of him, he reached out and pinched her cheeks as he comforted her, "Don't worry, I'll not ask a cent from your parents. The clothes are also yours, you can't give it to Tisdale or Attie. I will buy it again for them if they want it."

Hearing his words, Mia opened her mouth to refute but Baiyi had already placed a finger on top of her thin lips, "You don't have to worry about your parents. I'll talk to them later. Oh yeah, where are they right now?"

"Mom has already went to prepare lunch and daddy just went out. Just now Uncle Kai from next door told him that a caravan has arrived so he needs to do some preparation," Mia replied.

"A caravan? At this time?" Baiyi felt it was a little strange.

In truth, it was actually quite normal for caravans to come to such small towns to trade business. The hard work of the peasants for the entire year was changed to gold coins through this method. Still, it was just the beginning of August, where summer was not even over yet and many crops were not matured yet. It was a bit strange for the caravan to choose such a time to come.

"Uncle Kai said that there was flood in the South so the harvest there is not that good this year. For this reason, many of the caravans that usualy travel to the South came upwards to the North. Because of this, the number of caravans suddenly increased greatly. They will come again during harvest season but it seems like this time they are here to sell some goods," Mia told him the news that she heard.

Baiyi nodded his head. The torrential rain in the South just started when they first returned to Arfin city from the grassland. There was a moment when the whole Arfin city was busy talking about it. There were also talks about the Imperial City organizing a disaster relief. Tisdale was one who told him about it, she must have gotten the news from the workshop.

Hmmm, the caravan certainly did not come here for the good of the peasants. It must be that they are trying to recover the losses that they suffered in the South, Baiyi speculated. During lunch, Lord Nolan mentioned the matter again, telling them that the goods that the caravan brought with them were pretty cheap and he even asked Mia's mother to prepare some money so that they could buy some new things to decorate their house with.

However, Lord Nolan was very busy today. After he hastily stuffed a few mouthful of food into his mouth, he left in a rush. He did not have the time for idle chit chat with the rest.

After dinner, Baiyi took off his visor and took out the animal coin banks that he hid there beforehand and arranged it nicely in Mia's cleanly-swept room before going to find Mia, who was helping her mother clear up the dining table, "Shall we go have a look at the caravan?"

She nodded her head. Quickly, she put on a sun hat and grabbed his arm as they walked towards the only street in the town that was located not too far away from her house. Along the way, they saw many peasant women talking and laughing as they made their way there, too. Children were running happily on the street that was paved with stones. The whole town seemed busy and lively, as if they were celebrating a festive season.

There were many people who greeted Mia along the way while they stared at Baiyi in awe. The two of them walked at a very slow pace. Looking at such a vibrant scene, he whispered in her ear softly, "Looks like everyone is very happy!"

"Yeah, it's because the caravans rarely come here! That's why all of them are very excited about it," Mia explained, "It was the same for me when I was younger. Everytime the caravans came, mom and dad would buy a few new clothes, candies and pastries for me! I used to wish that the caravans would come to our little town everyday!" A cheeky smile appeared on her face as she was telling the story.

However, after a short while, that lovely smile suddenly disappeared without warning. She seemed to have realized something before she gently shook Baiyi's arm and said, "B-But, Mr. Hope, today when I heard that the caravans are here, I don't feel excited at all. It's probably because of I've been in Arfin city for so long now that I'm no longer interested in the things that the caravans bring with them..."

"It's normal, Mia," Baiyi gently stroked her head, "People grow up eventually. Those things that used to make you happy will eventually become common to you as you grow older. This is a process that everyone will go through. Don't worry about it so much, it's enough as long as you remember the joy that you used to feel last time."

Mia nodded her head gently before reaching out her hands to hold the big hand that was stroking her head, "I know, Mr. Hope. I understand this very well b-but I'm still a little worried. You are so good to me and my life is so perfect and I am so happy now! But what happens if I no longer feel satisfied about the current life later in the future?"

Oh? I didn't know that this fella is so aware of things, Baiyi gently gripped her hand, "Then you have to work harder! Work hard and pursue the better life that you want and wish for! When you no longer feel satisfied with that better life, continue to work harder and move forward! One of the main reasons why human beings are able to progress and develop such a civilization was stemmed from the contradictions and dissatisfactions that we feel towards our own lives! These constitute an important driving force for the development of mankind!"

In truth, Mia was good in everything, except for the fact that she lacked ambition. Especially after she met Baiyi, her material conditions had improved so much that she had became somehat lazy and complacent. Still, Baiyi refused to lower his standard and kept trying to figure out ways to make her more ambitious.

Even though the Voidwalkers had decided not to constrain her and let her choose her future paths by herself, she still needed guidance from Baiyi. They did not plan to interfere with the path that she was going to choose but at the very least, she needed to have the desire to pursue power, right?

Fortunately, right now Mia was able to recognize the problem and it gave him an opening to give her a pep talk. He seized the opportunity as he explained to her about many values and although the topic had somehow went off-track, it did not matter as long as he infused in her the correct sense of values.

Not fully understanding, the little girl nodded before lifting up her head again, "But, Mr. Hope, I'm very satisfied with my life right now!"

"Well, it's because you haven't tasted a better life yet," Baiyi explained, "You're still a student now, a mere Advanced Level sorceress. The luxurious life of higher-level sorcerers are far beyond your imagination. The life that I'm providing you right now is not even as good as their students you know."

"A-Ah? I-I can't imagine that..." Mia muttered as she lowered her head.

It looks I have to bring her out more to open her eyes! Baiyi thought to himself. This girl is too easy to please!

Just like that, after some idle talk, the two of them arrived at a small square that was in the middle of the town. When he passed by earlier, it was rather deserted with only some elderly people and children playing at the square. However at that moment, it was very crowded with most of the people in the town gathered over to look at the neatly parked wagons that was filled with an assortment of merchandise.

The lively scene was just like how it was during a festive season.

Baiyi checked out the wagons from far. The items were mostly fabric, daily necessities like salts, and some high-grade products like wine, tobacco, clothes and toys. There were no luxurious goods nor magical items in the wagon. Looked like the choice of goods were specifically chosen to meet the demand of this small little town.

Still, Baiyi did not see the emblem of the chamber of commerce so he guessed that it must be an irregular caravan that was self-organized and not from any organization. It was a common practice so it was no wonder they came earlier than usual. After all, such irregular caravan did not have a clear time concept in their schedule.

Still, if they were in a hurry to make money, why did they chose this little town? This little town was a standard agricultural town that had very limited purchasing power. Although the scene appeared to be bustling with commotion, the merchandises that they sold were all low-margin items that would not make them much money. If they really intended to make money, then the better choice would be the several mining towns that were located just south of Wyllspringshire. It was only two days of journey from Wyllspringshire.

However, the skeptical feeling that Baiyi had quickly disappeared in a flash. He did not bother himself too much with it as there was no need for him to worry about the intentions of the businessmen. Even if they were bandits or robbers in disguise, it did not matter as there was nothing that was valuable at all in this town. On top of that, Arfin city was just a stone throw away and now that he was here in the town, what kind of ploy could they plot that he would not be able to handle?

For that reason, he took a breather and went to pick some daily necessities that they needed at home. Although he attracted some curious looks from the passersby, he chose to ignore them. He was constantly being stared at ever since he entered the little town so he had already gotten used to the attention.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

158 Somehow It Looks Normal to Me

Everything appeared to be normal. Other than the bustling commotion, everything else was just like how a festival would be like. Following Mia's lead, Baiyi bought many household items using the money that she saved up. A variety of paper bags of different sizes were all being suspended in the air by Baiyi like balloons, attracting the attention of the people nearby. A lot of children came up and surrounded him, requesting him to perform some magic for them.

Chuckling, he randomly performed a few tricks and launched a few fireworks in the air. Although it was still daytime and the fireworks could not be seen that clearly, it was more than enough to please the simple-minded kids.

When it was time for dinner, Lord Nolan finally came home with his body drenched in sweat. The moment he sat down on the chair, he immediately gulped down the herbal tea that was served to him. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally opened his mouth, "Phewww! It was so tiring! The caravan came too suddenly!"

"Why didn't Senior Jimmy inform us beforehand?" Lady Nolan asked curiously as she handed a warm towel to him.

"It's not Senior Jimmy who came this time, it's his eldest son. Senior Jimmy is too busy saving his goods that are all drowned in that flood in the South," He chuckled.

Baiyi who was sitting by the side listened to the conversation of the family of three. He did not interrupt the happiness of a family reunion but when he heard Mia's father mentioned that he had been busy all day finding a place for the traders to stay that he finally opened his mouth and asked, "How many people are there in total? Why do you have to go to so much trouble?"

"Well not that many. Around 30 or slightly more, I guess. It's just that they brought so many goods and big carriages with them and some of them could not even fit into this town. Because of this, I had to set up a comfortable campside for all of them outside of the town and arranged for some people to send food over to them. My time was mainly wasted on this," Mia's father glanced at Baiyi before he added, "Our town cannot be compared to those big towns at all. We don't even have any hotels here. Please excuse the conditions of our little town, Mr. Hope. Oh yeah, the carriages that are parked outside of the town seem to have many high-end goods that are prepared to be sold to the other towns after they finish their business here. They did not move it to the square because there won't be any buyers here. If you're interested, Mr. Hope, you can go have a look over there."

"Thank you for your suggestion. I'll go have a look tomorrow if I'm free," Baiyi said politely. Since he had already given up on those ideas beforehand, there was no need for him to be hostile towards Mia's father anymore. It was nice being able to talk to each other in such a harmonious way.

"They will be here for five days so you can go anytime you like," Sensing Baiyi's concession, Lord Nolan naturally became more polite, eliciting a sigh of relief from the two women.

That night, their conversation went on harmoniously. Baiyi told Mia's parents the experience that they had went through together ever since he was summoned and he spoke highly about Mia. He also gave his words that he would take care of Mia and all her expenses in the future.

In the beginning, her parents were opposed to the idea but after they listened to Baiyi's explanation regarding a sorcerer's daily expenses, they began to waver. Then, he continued to tell them about the luxurious lifestyle of other higher-level sorcerers and in the end, they finally gave in after some thoughts. After all, the life of the upper class society that Baiyi described to them was really extravagant and opulent. Now that Mia had embarked on this path, of course they would wish for the same for their own beloved daughter.

Despite the relief they felt over the fact that Baiyi was willing to support Mia's expenses, they still stubbornly requested for him to not pamper her too much. They even told him to record every single expenditure that she make so that she could repay him slowly once she stepped out into society.

However, they did not touch on what she should do if she could not repay him? Use her body, perhaps? But, of course, Baiyi had no intention to do that at all. He chose to respect Mia's parents' wishes and agreed to their condition.

Once again, on the second day, Mia was able to put on her favourite new dress and beautiful new shoes as she walked with Baiyi towards the high-end carriages under the stare of the entire village.

It was perhaps a testament to Lord Nolan's prestige in the town that they did not hear even a word of negative comments like "Oh, Mia has found herself a weird armored sugar daddy!". It looked like this town was indeed a peaceful and congenial place. Baiyi could not help but be attracted to such an atmosphere.

The gathering place of the caravan outside the town was much more deserted than the town square. The town people knew that they could not afford the things outside so they showed no interest at all towards the goods. There were only a few children and youngsters who were curious so they went to have a peep but all of them were shooed away by the traders who were resting under the shade.

The instance they saw Mia and Baiyi, their eyes began to shine with glee, especially at Mia who was dressed beautifully and charmingly as she looked like an aristocrat in the dress that she was wearing. Immediately, the few people who were lying down under the shade hastily climbed up and presented their goods to them. Some even tried to usher them to their own wagons.

Still, those so-called high-end goods were really unspectacular. They were basically household items that only the aristocrats would be interested in. The items appeared to be made with good taste but the same can't be said for the jewelries. The earrings, necklace and rings were too flamboyant. Only the nouveau riche would be interested in such workmanship and style. It was one of the down sides of a self-organized caravan, their products varied in qualities and standards.

Baiyi continued to stroll around and he was a little shocked to find that there were some traders who dared to sell armors and swords. In truth, one would need a signed permission from the Duke of Wright in order to sell those sort of goods. The sneaky businessmen hid all of the forbidden goods underneath a pile of ordinary clothes and when Baiyi moved nearer, they moved the clothes away, revealing the armors beneath them. It was obvious that they did not have any permit to sell those items. On top of that, all of the swords and armors were basically uniforms in different sizes. It seemed like they must have stolen the goods from God-knows which troop of army.

Baiyi quickly took hold of Mia's hand and walked away. It was not surprising to see such people among the caravan but it was strictly a no-no to get involve in such a troublesome matter. It would be hard to extricate yourself once you've gotten entangled in the mess.

After looking through all of the goods, Baiyi only bought a set of silver tableware to be presented as gift to Mia's parents. No matter how he tried to convince them, they still refused to accept the two pieces of jewelries that he had presented to them earlier on. Because of that, he had no other choice but to look for something cheaper to give them.

After another round of repudiation, Mia's parents finally accepted the gift. Little did they know that the set of tableware would come in handy so soon. Five days later, the night the caravan was leaving, Lord Nolan brought the their leader over to the house for a visit and Mia's mother used the exact set of tableware to serve them all dinner.

The leader was a young man known as Jimmy Jr. Baiyi did not like the guy at all. Not because the fact that he had a mouth that stuck out and a chin like an ape, the typical look of a profiteer, but because of the fact that since the moment he entered the house, his gaze had never left Mia and in spite of her discomfort, he still wanted to kiss her hand.

Seeing him reaching out a hand towards Mia's little hand, Baiyi lifted up a big whale coin bank and threw it towards his face. Immediately, a loud 'crash' could be heard echoing in the living room and within second, a streak of blood slowly flowed down from his forehead. Staggering, he fell onto the floor and shouted out in pain.

"Oops, I'm sorry. My hands slipped," Baiyi used his Mana to recover the whale coin that he threw. Before he threw it out, he had used his Mana to cover the surface of the coin bank, therefore it was still in good condition when Baiyi retrieved it. Without wasting another second, he used a Water-type magic to clean it up and just as he prepared himself to be bombarded with Mia's father's interrogation, he saw her father giving him a thumbs up before he quietly put the teacup that he was holding back on the table.

The two men actually had the same view in that matter?

Still, perhaps it was because Jimmy Jr. had thicker skin, even after receiving such a blow from Baiyi, he did not faint. In the end, Mia's mother had to help him bandage up the wound and he threw a glare of resentment towards Baiyi.

How dare you glare at me? If Mia's parents are not here, I would have already beaten you into pulp! Baiyi regretted that he did not smash the coin bank at him harder.

After the young trader who wanted to flirt received such a heavy blow, the dinner plan inevitably got cancelled. All he did was glare at Baiyi nastily before he hastily escape in a dingy manner.

By the time he left, Mia's father flashed a victory smile towards Baiyi and said, "As expected from Master Hope. What a fast, accurate and ruthless shot! To be honest, it was not appropriate for me to teach that kid a lesson because after all, his dad, Senior Jimmy, used to serve in the same troop with me when we were young so we are friends till now. After that, he became the person-in-charge for the chamber of commerce and he would come to my town every year bringing a caravan with him. It seems like he could not make it this year but still, he did not forget to ask his son to form a temporary caravan to come here. He is indeed a good person."

"Who knew that his son would not take after his father and even though his management is quite good, how dare he use his father's name to come ask for Mia's hand from me. I will never allow it to happen!" Mia's dad continued and called little Mia to his side. Stroking her head, he added, "Master Hope, please look after her carefully. Make sure she's not being deceived by some evil bastards."

"Certainly! Don't you worry about this," Baiyi nodded his head. Little did Mia's father know that Baiyi looked after her even more carefully and tightly than her real biological father did.

"Speaking of it, this son of your friend somehow doesn't seem to be a good person, huh?" Baiyi queried.

"Of course he's not!" Lord Nolan replied, "He's a playboy who dared to covet my darling baby girl!"

"No, no, no, that's not what I meant," Baiyi waved his hand. He did not expect the Viscount to be so naive.

"I'm talking about the tattoo on his face. It looks really strange and somehow I have a bad feelimg about it."

"T-Tattoo?" Lord Nolan was stunned for a moment, "What tattoo?" Then, he turned to Mia and her mother but both of them did not see any tattoo on that man's face at all.

"Hmmmm... Is that so?" Baiyi pondered for a moment. He walked over to the place where the playboy had fallen and looked at the chair that he was seated on just a moment ago. He also lifted the cup that the playboy used and rubbed his hands on it.

"Perhaps, I've seen wrongly," Baiyi murmured as he looked at the traces of magic left behind on his palm.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

159 Strange

As night fell, everybody in town began to enter dreamland except for Baiyi who was sitting alone by the window of his room. The bright moonlight spilled into the room through the window, shining at his armor, making it gleamed in silver-ish light.

The surrounding of the house was serene, with only the faint buzzing noise and chirping of the insects. The temperature was neither hot nor cold, making it a suitable night for a lovely sweet dream.

"The night is beautiful," Baiyi used his Mana and towed a chair towards him. He sat down and put his feet up on the windowsill. Casually, he picked up a kitty coin bank and with the help of the bright moonlight, he started to loosen the soil for the sunflower in the container.

Before long, he suddenly raised his head and glimpsed at the other window that was shadowed in the dark at the other side of the room. Without any warning, he threw the kitty coin bank directly over to the dark window.

A loud dull 'thud' sounded from the dark followed by a muffled sound that sounded like a heavy weight had just fallen on the ground. The kitty coin bank seemed to have hit something before it leisurely spinned twice mid-air and flew back towards Baiyi like a boomerang. Lifting his hand high, he snatched the coin bank back and rubbed its surface clean as he muttered, "How noob can you be?"

All at once, a sudden movement suddenly disturbed the tranquil night. Like a siren blaring up, a series of 'plop plop plop' sound instantly resonated from Mia's house surrounding. In spite of that, Baiyi continued to sit calmly by the window and started to count.

"One, two, three..."

By the time he counted to five, all the sound died down and the night returned to its former peace. The only sound in the air was Baiyi's disappointed whisper, "What? Only five of you? And with such low skills, too? Sigh, you guys have underestimated me too much!"

Quietly, he jumped out through the window and walked around Mia's house. After he had made a full circle, he had all five preys in his hands... Five suspicious people dressed in black.

"Oh? A caravan who brought along assassins with them? Hmm, you almost had me fooled there!" Baiyi sneered and chained the five unlucky assassins with magic before dragging them towards the field behind Mia's house.

Actually, at the very beginning, after confirming that the caravan that suddenly appeared out of nowhere had no anomaly, like the other townspeople, Baiyi did not pay much attention to them anymore. Once in a while, Baiyi would keep his eyes on them but there was still no signs of suspicious activities. The traders were making their deals normally, getting free food from the townspeople, flirting with the young girls in town and other than a few suspicious guys whom Baiyi had suspected were selling artilleries, there was no traces of anything being wrong at all...

... Until their leader took the initiative to visit the house and tried to take advantage of Mia's in front of him. Or, even more incriminatingly, he left behind an exquisite Eavesdropping Rune on that small little cup that he was handed.

The method that he used was very subtle and clever. The rune that he left behind was quite an impressive one, too. It allowed a person who possessed no magic to leave it on the cup where it would be entirely invisible to the naked eyes. The magical fluctuation was so subtle and faint that even Baiyi was not aware of it. At the same time, the scope of the bug was particularly wide, allowing it to hear every movement in the house even if the cup was kept in a cabinet.

The sheer fact that a mere rune had such a profound effect meant that the 'technology' here had surpassed the high-tech bug that was created on Earth. One could say it was even more advanced and sophisticated than the runes that the Voidwalkers knew. Had Baiyi not noticed the strange tattoo on that man's face earlier, he would not have discovered the rune at all. Looked like it was not only the design of the women's clothing that had been progressing well in this world.

As a matter of fact, it was pure bad luck that Jimmy Jr. gave himself away at the very end of the visit. The tattoo on his face was actually invisible to the naked eyes including the magical sight ability that was enchanted on the visor of a Soul Armature. The tattoo was able to deceive 99% of the eyes in this world. Unfortunately for him, Baiyi belonged to that 1% that could see the tattoo clearly. He had a Psychic Energy that was exceptionally strong and no matter what he looked at or touched, he would habitually insert part of his Psychic Energy into it to scan the things in his surrounding. For that reason, he noticed the faint trace of magical fluctuation that was emitting out from his face and instinctively, he released a Visual Enhancing Spell and that was how he discovered that tattoo.

If it wasn't for the fact that he just so happened to run into Baiyi coincidentally, there would be no flaws in his plans. After all, other than a crazy or mental person, nobody would wantonly squander away their precious Psychic Energy like Baiyi did .

Now, a few problems had arisen. Why did this person deliberately put an Eavesdropping Rune in Mia's house? With Mia's father's status, it would be like killing a chicken using a forbidden spell!

Then, who exactly did he wanted to eavesdrop on? Baiyi? But that's impossible. It would not be worth the effort without knowing his identity first. More importantly, what exactly did they want to do? Why did they choose to do it to Mia's family? On top of that, it was done using such a secretive and subtle method, too! Had it not been for Baiyi, who was over-cautious and deliberately set magical traps at every entrance of Mia's house, he would not have managed to capture all five of them in such a quiet manner.

Even the Voidwalkers could not come up with any answers at all. With no other choice, Baiyi decided to ask the captives directly. Without any hesitation, he cast a sound barrier over the wheatfield and prepared to wake those unconscious people up. But, before that, he used his Psychic Energy to carefully search their bodies first. Four men and one woman. Other than one storage pouch and their own weapons, there was nothing else on their bodies.

Hmm... They didn't even carry suicide poison? How unprofessional can these guys be! Baiyi said to the Voidwalkers before making fun of a certain female assassin, Wow, look at how far your Shadow Assassins have fallen!

"Excuse me? How can these people be Shadow Assassins? Even if the organization declined, it would never produce such rookies who don't even know how to dodge a magical trap, okay?" The Assassin retorted angrily.

But those were not ordinary magical traps! Those were the traps that Baiyi had set up all by himself. As a sneaky and sly old man who had lived for several thousands years, it was not too devillish to play tricks on a few Shadow Assassins, right?

"Their Shadowmeld Technique are still incomplete! Like the Magi-breaker last time, these people are only half-cocked and they are definitely not taught by the organization. Somebody must have stolen our secret technique and trained them in secret," The Assassin continued to explain.

There are people who actually dare to steal your things? Unbelievable! Baiyi thought to himself and did not continue the discussion with her. It was not the right time to talk about such a thing after all.

So, without warning, five streams of water were splashed on those five people who were knocked out in five different fancy methods. When they opened their eyes, the first thing that entered their sight was a gray armor that was standing in front of them. Their bodies were all tied tightly in a row, they were bound so tightly that they could not even move one finger, let alone looking at each other.

"I'll ask and you answer," Baiyi announced before he reached out a hand to break off the female assassin's little finger. A loud scream of pain suddenly pierced through the eardrums of the other four men, the ear-splitting sound resonated in the sound barrier, making the impact even worse as it echoed louder.

The remaining men were taken aback. B-But you haven't asked any question yet! W-Why did you suddenly hurt her? Worse, they could not see exactly what Baiyi did and this imperceptibly imposed a heavier tension on them.

To their horror, Baiyi did not proceed to ask but instead, he kept on torturing the female assassin. Before she fell into his trap, that woman was going to hurt Mia and naturally, he would not show any mercy to her at all.

The eerie scream of pain from the female assassin had left the few men's brains buzzing with dizziness and their backs were completely soaked in cold sweat. The heavy tension had completely destroyed the bravado of the shaddy assassins and finally, one of them could not take it anymore, "I'll talk! I'll talk! I'll tell you everything! Whatever you want to know!"

"Oh? You're so hasty, huh? I still have many tricks up my sleeve that I haven't tried yet, you know," Baiyi ditched the dying female assassin and walked towards the man who talked, "Alright, tell me. Who are you people?"

"W-We are the devotees of the Godsfall sect," the Assassin quickly replied and before Baiyi could ask more question, he already blurted out everything that he knew.

The instance he heard the name 'Godsfall sect', he knew that it was a heretic cult. No wonder they were so sneaky to the point that they would dispatch assassins if they did not get along with a person. The cult had existed for a very long time but no one knew exactly how long. None of the Voidwalkers had heard of the name before so it must be some hidden cult that was just developing and gaining fame.

In truth, the number of heretic cult in the realm was very few and far between. Be it the God's Grace of Isythre, the Dragon Knight of Gouve, or the complicated organization from Marle, they usually would go all out cracking down on such cults. Therefore, the chances of them surviving and growing was extremely slim... Or at least, that was what Baiyi thought before this.

However, after listening to the man's confession, he finally realized that Godsfall's capability had far exceeded his imagination. Not only did they have a large number of followers, they were a tight-knit organization that was well-funded. Among them were many powerful people who had a wide range of authorities all around the world. Other than the barbarians of the Northern Wasteland, both the Southland and the Northland were actually under their control and there were even shadows of them in other big realms.

The Eavesdropping Rune that Baiyi was concerned about was the work of some of the senior members in the sect. From this one matter, Baiyi could clearly see the quality of the cult followers. They were definitely not a disorderly motley crew that was made up of good-for-nothing members. Even the assassins that were really noob in Baiyi's eyes were actually above average under normal circumstances.

Worse still, the information that he had obtained from the low-level members were already so horrifying, what strength were they still hiding? How did they manage to develop and grow to such an extent under the constant crackdown of the Church? It was absolutely impossible! How could the organization that had grown to such a level able to hide themselves away from the public? There would still be at least some telltale signs no matter how secretive they were! Why did the Church not take any actions at all? Could it be that all of the paladins under the One True God had all decided to change careers and became a hentai, too?

Or, could it be that, the sect was already so strong that even the Church could do nothing against them?

Without a doubt, the assassin was not able to answer all of the questions. With a proud look on his face, he exclaimed, "We don't trust in God! Our only purpose in this world is to overthrow that supreme God who is sitting high up in the air! Give back our blue and clean world to us!"

Hearing that, a thought began to form in Baiyi's mind. Is this cult made up of a bunch of idiots? Who the hell came up with this insane deception? Worse still, there are people in this world who actually believe in this lie?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

160 His Fifth Surprise

The interrogation continued.

After seeing the first man spilling the beans, the other two’s jaws loosened too. They blurted out everything they thought Baiyi wanted to hear. How they were introduced into the sect through an anonymous man, as well as the benefits of being a low-rank member of the sect, and then lastly, how they were trained into half-baked 'Shadow assassins'.

Only the last man was still stubbornly tight-lipped. His eyes reflected pupils that were dilated by both fear and rage as he glared at Baiyi. Seeing his companions confessing, he shrieked in fury, "You fucking traitors! Master Butler won’t let any of you go! Not even your family!"

The last cry seemed to have pierced through their minds, forcing them to remember what was at stake. Baiyi was about to ask them about the purpose of their assassination but the resulting fear had crushed any last semblance of cooperation.

The captives were completely paralyzed by the name of the Butler guy.

Baiyi walked slowly towards the last man who had interfered with his interrogation. "Maybe I should up the ante a little bit. Introduce myself more thoroughly. I don’t want all of you to be afraid of that Butler guy who’s over there, while ignoring the real monster who’s right here…"

The man was shaking as his eyes darted all around Baiyi, but his eyes had revealed that he would rather die than submit.

Just as Baiyi was about to fix that, the female assassin, who had previously targeted Mia, let out her last breath as she had lost too much blood.

Suddenly, flames burst out from the other four people.

The ensuing screams rang through the air, which was already boiling as the erupted flames consumed their silhouette. Baiyi quickly doused the flames with water magic, but what were once humans had turned into carbon. Even their weapons were gone, turned into ashes that dispersed when the flames had finally ceased. The only concrete thing left was the snake-shaped kris.

"Damn it!" Baiyi slapped his thigh a little ruefully. The female assassin had been too quiet despite being tortured and that had created a false sense of control. Baiyi had ignored her even though she was alive as he turned his attention to the other men. He did not expect that the female’s death would trigger the mechanism of an assured destruction within the other men.

He was finally getting them to talk— so willingly and freely, too— but just like that, they were gone.

The sudden immolation came out of nowhere, all while Baiyi was distracted by both the analysis of the information and the discussion between him and the Voidwalkers. He had not noticed the change in magical vibration within the captives’ body.

Very fortunately, he had previously retrieved a storage pouch from the man who was the most cooperative. Whatever was stored in the pouch should have even more clues…

But gods! To be able to kill off my captives right in front of me and to do that without me expecting it! It was the third time he was surprised by the shadowy society. Whatever cult it was, Baiyi found himself embarrassed at always being a step slower.

"Judging from how fast the spell worked, I’d wager it started from within their bodies. That was why you didn’t see it, my pupil. In fact, I’d wager it’s from that tattoo."

Just like Jimmy Jr., those five people all had tattoos on them that were invisible to the naked eye. The position of their tattoos varied. The men had them on their back, or the back of their hand, or their neck while the female had it on her breasts.

According to the assasins, the tattoo was compulsory upon joining the cult. The tattoo resembled a black, burning flame. It was said that the larger the area of the black flame, the higher their position. If that was true, with half of Jimmy Jr.’s face being covered with the tattoo, that man must have a higher position than the half-assed assassins.

"Ah, well. They were just five nobodies," The Soul Armature Practitioner said good-naturedly. "Let’s get that big one!"

"Already on it." Baiyi was sprinting outside into the town. He had already disposed the burnt corpses, while the snake-shaped kris was still in his hands.

There was nothing he could glean from the blade. Even the craftmanship was mediocre. The toxins coated on the blade, the only thing that might help them trace the origin, had long vaporized when its previous owner erupted into flames.

Yet, he kept it in his own storage pouch. There was no such thing as automatic streamline production in this world. Meaning, even a mediocre item was crafted by a pair of hands. And when it was made by humans, there was bound to be a craftsman’s personal mark left behind.

Of course, if he could get his hands on Jimmy Jr., that would be the best.

The merchants had previously declined to stay in the villagers’ home, opting instead to set up their own camp on the outskirts of town. Their reasoning was of convenience; that it was because their departure would be very early in the morning,

It didn’t set Baiyi’s alarm off back then, but he finally realized that they were planning to flee in the middle of the night.

Just as he had suspected, the caravan had long left once Baiyi found their campsite. The only things lingering were trash and food waste. The fire place wasn’t even hot, nor did it look like it was lit.

Yet, judging from the tracks freshly carved on the earth, Baiyi could tell that their departure was very recent.

Certainly recent enough to catch up with a simple flying spell.

"Have a modicum of wariness! This cult had been surprising us with their dexterity so far. And now we don’t even know what else is up their sleeves," The Archmage’s voice was full of concern as it rang through Baiyi’s consciousness, just when he was about to take off. "You’re very skilled in combat, I know. But you, an Earthling, should also be familiar with the trope ‘Don’t underestimate your friendly neighborhood hero’!"

They are no way close to being a hero, Baiyi scoffed. He was already levitating to a considerable height where he could gaze far into the horizon.

He saw nothing. The surrounding was pitch-back, without a shred of torchlight. Even moonlight was absent from illuminating any moving object as dark clouds loomed low on the sky.

"They are travelling in the dark, despite the numbers of their carriages and convoy?" He exclaimed. "Damn, they’re as good as an actual army."

He followed the direction of the tracks and flew full speed ahead.

It didn’t take more than three seconds before he stopped mid flight. He narrowed his eyes and peered at the unending darkness.

"… A barrier, huh?"

An invisible wall was somehow erected before him. If it wasn’t for Baiyi’s careful nature to encase himself with Psychic Energy in a perimeter of 300 feet while flying, he would had bonked his head at the barrier.

"Well, well, well. Setting up a barrier here. Trying to stop me, I presume?" Baiyi mused, then expanded his Psychic Energy to find the edge of the barrier. Instead of breaking it, he was looking to go around it.

His Psychic Energy stretched and stretched, yet he couldn’t find the wall’s limit at all. He couldn’t even find a single opening or crack either.

When that energy expanded as far as the barrier could go, as high as it could go, he was shocked to to find out that his energy had engulfed the entire area of Wyllspringshire, like an overturned bowl.

That means the barrier was an umbrella covering the entire shire, instead of a singular wall!

Wyllspringshire was not a particularly big province, but if you included the surrounding farmlands and its own mountain, the Wyllspring Beorg, it would be as large as three Celestial Fortress Academies. To construct a barrier as large as that would not be difficult theoretically, as long as you had the right materials.

But the barrier was built with a lot of constraints. They had to make it within five days, they had to evade arousing Baiyi’s suspicion and they had to make sure that the barrier was large and solid enough. All of that would be challenging even for Baiyi.

He might be able to construct the same within a short period of time, given the manpower and materials, but he would not be able to do that in such secrecy, let alone under the nose of a fighter as formidable as himself.

"Today is officially the day with the most surprises. And I included the day when I got mysteriously summoned out of the Void!" Baiyi couldn’t help exclaiming.

He touched the barrier physically and sparks immediately shot out. He felt his fingers go numb, it was a feeling he hadn’t felt for a long time. "Good. This barrier wasn’t made to kill."

Baiyi continued his experiments, this time with his Psychic Energy. He mustered as much as he could and willed it to breach the barrier. To no surprise, the barrier blocked his attempt again.

Lastly, he grabbed a communicating slab from his storage pouch. It was made so that Tisdale could reach him anytime she wanted, and so far every night she had been using it to bid him good night before she slept. But now, the glyphs on them had dulled.

There was no reception.

A large barrier that isolated physical objects, psychic energy and magical communication device from this province. If Baiyi wasn’t here, the people would never be able to leave until the barrier ran out of power.

So what should I do now? Forcibly break through the barrier with whatever spells I can come up with, then escape before the barrier closes up again or just find the power source of the barrier and shut it down?

… To be safe, I’ll just do the latter. It won’t take long anyway.

He expanded his Psychic Energy again, he detected the fine vibration of magic in the air that was feeding the barrier…

There! Right in the middle of the town square—

A colossal formation constructed purely out of hundreds of runes!

To be frank, as a postmodern Rohserlian sorcerer, Baiyi had inherited his master’s disdain to runes and runic formations. After all, those things simplified the intricacy of magic. But now, he had to admit that there was a reason to its proliferation. The convenience and the relatively simple way of employing magic through runes were two huge advantages.

The colossal runic formation might not possess a single glyph, but their prowess was not the slightest bit dulled by it.

What’s more, they could be constructed stealthily. Some were hidden underneath the stone tiles at the town square, some were hidden behind walls, and some were even hidden within tall grasses. They could be set up without alerting anyone at all.

The way the runes were hidden was also done extra covertly, just like the one Baiyi had found on the teacup. If he didn’t expand his Psychic Energy to scan the area, there was no way he could have found them.

In conclusion, Baiyi finally understood how the need to expand an underground organization, under the watchful eyes of the public as well as the legal, influential and mighty church, could train a cult to become so stealthy and inconspicuous.

And the massive runic formation was Baiyi’s fifth surprise for the day.TL: Half-assed-assins, you mean

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

161 Not a Job for Your Average Man

The way the runes were arranged and set up were unique, which also contributed to its effectiveness. The only down side was that because the barrier was conjured by runes built in a way similar to building blocks, it was easy to find its core— even easier than the maze game at the back of The Explorer’s™ Breakfast Cereal box.

In no time at all, Baiyi was already standing before the core rune.

It was placed inside a well beside the townsquare, stuck onto its walls. The sinister red glow from the rune escaped from the dark, unlit well, which was only uncovered by Baiyi’s detailed psychic scanning.

Just as he was about to dispose of the central rune, the Scholar suddenly spoke from the Void, "Halt your intention, Sir Hope. I dont think we should act rashly. I have to admit that a large number of these runes are alien to me, and with the constricted timeframe, I won't be able to understand half of the essential functions of the runes. Therefore, I surmised that these runes were built using a whole new… scheme. "

Wait, did you just admit that…? Baiyi retracted his hand from the runes, his voice did not conceal his shock. The Godsfall cult might have surprised him a few times but it was nothing compared to the shock that The Scholar's admission gave him.

Runes were a set of writing system that aimed to simplify and compile the preceding magic formations. As a writing system or language, to be exact, theoretically it had millions of ways to build its grammar and schema. In a modern Earthling context, runes were similar to C++ and Java. Yet to really build an entirely new language was as much of an uphill battle as any other encyclopedic endeavors. It required extensive knowledge and intensive trial-and-errors and equally knowledgeable people to improve and correct them.

Even the Scholar, who was known as the Great Sage of the Doors of Conundrum, could only spent her entire life purely on enhancing the foundations left behind by her predecessors.

Magic had evolved throughout centuries in this realm, yet the only language derived from the runic system was the standard one. Many scholars and mages had tried their luck in building their own throughout the years, but they all ended with failure. It was no wonder that the majority, including even the Voidwalkers, thought that the standard language was the only way.

That was why the Scholar’s words had shocked Baiyi along with all the other Walkers. They were all staring at her with cold sweat…

"W-what are you all thinking?" The Scholar hurriedly exclaimed, a little bit bashfully. She poked Baiyi in his consciousness. "Of course the foundational scheme of these runes did not stray from the well-accustomed standards! The nuances are in the finer structure. I did not suggest these runes to be completely new!"

F*ck, you fucking shot me in the heart there! I really thought we’d crossed another fucking deity! Baiyi cursed internally. But then again, you and your loquacious words are confusing even to yourself!

"Excuse me? C-can you stop being so odious? Start. Copying. These. Runes. For goodness sake!" The Scholar replied with uncharacteristic bluster, obviously embarrassed by her own blunder.

Oh, can I at least say bye-bye-see-you-next-time to those bad guys? Baiyi retorted, crossed. The were to many runes in the townsquare. If he was to copy them all, the caravan would be long gone by then.

"Your shortsightedness astounds me. Once the barrier is lifted, the runes would expire!" She argued. "Must I spell it out for you? These runes, altogether, is one of their tour de force; they are by leaps and bounds more informative than hostages who would burst into flames without a moment’s notice!"

Although she was being odious, Baiyi had to agree that she was right. The secrets behind the enemies’ power and magic structure would give them more clues to what they were up against compared to the words from tortured captives.

He retrieved a Scribing Parchment— one of the very few things in his storage pouch that was prepared just for himself.

Just as he was about to move the parchment to face the runes with his mana, it suddenly burst into flames. When he picked it back up, only soot was left.

"Damn, I knew it wasn’t going to be easy," Baiyi commented in mild dismay.

"Such edifying display of acumen! Even preventive measures are included!" The Scholar cried out as well. "To encrypt runes in such a way is not easy, and yet these rudimentary folks had so easily placed it here within this well!"

Another key difference between runes and magical formation was that runes themselves were not a singular unit, but a sequence of smaller subparts of other atomic runes. Such were the nature of advanced runes that annoyed the Walkers. Only a keen observer would be able to isolate the subparts.

In comparison, magical formations were so much more direct in their approach, since the glyphs were as blatant and direct as they could be.

If only these runes were built completely based on standard schema! Baiyi would have been able to quickly piece together their function through his experience with runic appearance and their energy vibration. Now the only way they could decipher the runes were through actual, careful study.

"We have been denied participation in worldly affairs for so long that there's so much evolution in magic," The Scholar paused for a while, before sighing. "Ostensibly the foundation and result of the spell is still within our ken, yet to fully understand it, we might have to pick up a book once again and learn..."

She hesitated before speaking slowly, "It may not be pleasant to hear but perhaps… We never had sufficient grounds for the complacency we have displayed since the beginning?"

We haven’t been displaying complacency. What we have been showing is pride, Baiyi retorted indignantly as he crouched by the side of the well, scanning the rune with his Psychic Energy. What we ‘ken’ are the essence— the basics of magic. This thing we’re seeing now is nothing but a parlor trick. We just need a little bit more time to get used to it and break it apart— you’ll see, It’s just another child’s play. You really don’t have to lose confidence over such a trivial thing.

"I see. Understood."

That’s why people say a woman who spends all her life reading books with no actual life experiences would always be melodramatic. Just a little something they have never seen before and immediately it’s ‘Woe to me! Woe to us!’ Baiyi thought. You should know that these two hands I have… can make the Fists of Truth! No matter how complicated these runes are, they have no chance against Forbidden Spells or Void energy!

Very quickly, Baiyi demonstrated why the Voidwalkers’ pride was never misplaced. He had already successfully solved the internal structure of the rune.

Its construction was truly different from the standard language, but the structure itself was not as complicated as initially observed. There were only two defensive measures within them: a flame spell that ignited the Scribe Parchment and a self-detonating mechanism, triggered by touch.

That self-destruct button was hidden very well within a very small atomic rune. If it was left for the average men to find, it would essentially be invisible.

Although the actual construction of the rune still required extensive research, Baiyi was fine with just delegating the job to that bunch of slackers in the Void. After all, that research was probably going to take a long time.

Once the construction method was decoded, the rest of the job would be easier. All he had to do was just sense the signature energy vibration of the rune to other parts of the complex.

It was just like using a mathematical formula to solve a complex equation— no matter how many variables were thrown into it, it had still lost that edge and air of mystery...

"Aha! Proof that runes are inflexible, amirite?" The Archmage commented. "It’s always about those few combinations. No matter how much fancy-schmancier you’ve made them, it’s still always going to be within that window. That’s why, magical formation is always the smarter choice!"

My respected teacher… There is a time and place for academic debates, okay? Baiyi quietly whispered to the Archmage in the Void. In reality, he was already beginning his scribing work.

To prevent the two protective measures from activating, he had split his Mana over and over again into fine bristles to be injected into the rune’s internal structure, disrupting its detection.

The detection mechanism seemed to rely on its sensitivity towards energy vibration to work which explained why the Scribing Parchment had triggered it, because the Mana in it had caused a ripple in the energy. However, there was still a limit to its sensitivity.

And that was what Baiyi was depending on to counter the trigger. He refined his Mana again, so that the ripples caused by them would be even weaker than the ones that emanated from the Scribing Parchment. Then, he moved those nanite Mana closer to that specific atomic runes.

Then, as for Plan B, he exhausted a bit more Mana to enclose the self-destructive rune. If he made a wrong move and accidentally set it off, he planned to force-break the energy vibration channel between the trigger and it. That would of course destroy the completeness of the rune, but it would prevent chain reactions— which is critical, considering how the rune is central to the entire rune complex. Baiyi still had no idea what the rest of the runes in the complex would do so he couldn’t afford to set off any domino effect.

Proud as he was, Baiyi admitted that his opponent was too sly and calculating to be looked down on. Care had to be exercised.

However, it was soon apparent that Baiyi was being too cautious. The designer of the atomic rune did not expect anyone to master such fine control of their Mana to disrupt their rune this way, so when the nanite mana got close, the rune had no reaction at all.

That made everything easier. He bent his nanite Mana and enclosed them around the trigger rune so that not a single energy vibration could escape from it. With that taken care of, Baiyi easily copied the writings unto his parchment.

After he was done, he used Mana to cut off the channel between the trigger rune and its receiving runes. The rune’s green glow immediately went out.

Phew. Damn, that was like a bomb disposal— without an EOD equipment! Baiyi exhaled a sigh of relief. He peered at the Scribe Parchment and studied the pale aqua writings that were as fine as hair— no doubt about it, it was the internal circuit within the rune.

After sharing what he saw to the Scholar, he decided to delegate the analysis of the runes to his fellow Walkers. Meanwhile, he had kept the parchment back into his pouch and scanned the surrounding of the square.

He then extended his Psychic Energy to the barrier. It was still as calm and normal as if nothing had happened. He had performed his task perfectly.

What’s next? He set his eyes on the other runes of the complex.

The complex might be made out of hundreds of runes, but upon closer inspection, it was revealed that they were basically repetitive. There were only seven varieties, so all Baiyi had to do was just copy the other six.

If he was quick enough, he could still catch up to the caravan…Explosive ordnance disposal

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

162 The Void Does Not Shy Away from A Challenge

His first success meant that the rest of the six runes posed little problems to Baiyi. Yet when he finally finished inscribing the last rune on his parchment, a roar of ovation erupted from the Void.

His previous work in the Steppe Barbarians’ kerfuffle didn’t even earn this high of a praise. Obviously, in the eyes of the Walkers, the current task was a proper challenge for Baiyi. It was an undertaking that only a man with the highest dexterity in mana-manipulation could do. He could hardly use his naked eyes throughout the process and could only rely on the sensitivity and accuracy of his mana to beautifully accomplish the objective.

That actually exhausted way more mana than casting Forbidden Spells.

Baiyi completed his objective skillfully despite that, and he managed to do it without any semblance of fatigue. When the Fifth Voidwalker was being serious, very few things could stump him.

The rest of the work no longer require any mastery. Baiyi just had to record the arrangement of the rune complex as well as the physical materials used for its construction for his own future use. He would need the extra information to replicate the barrier. Even if the strength of the barrier was middling at best, it made use of the biggest advantage of the entire runic system, which were its convenience and secrecy.

It might be useful in the future, Baiyi thought as he started studying the materials of the runes. The moon was reluctant to offer its light, however, and Baiyi had to use a Lumos spell.

"Hmm. Is the paint made from Phantom’s Dust and Banshee’s Tear?"

Phantom’s Dust was an intermediate material similar to the more common Ethereal Dust, a substance for mana conservation. The edge that Phantom’s Dust possessed however, was that it conserved mana better as well as provided better stealth, masking the energy vibration of the combined material better. Meanwhile, Banshee’s Tear, not actual tears from a real banshee but water from a unique spring, was a type of spring water that contained a considerable amount of mana but with very weak magical pulses released.

A combination of Phantom’s Dust and Banshee’s Tear, without a doubt, created excellent stealth for a spell.

But why is there an odd white glow on the runes? Baiyi noted.

"Oh, that’s Shadow Fiend’s blood, alright," The Devil answered. "A feeble fiend like that survived through craftiness in the abyss. Their blood provides instant stealth if used on your body, but it’s incredibly sticky and hard to remove… Damn it, why do I always get the feeling that these feeble fiends are always so terribly powerful? Like that Burning Fiend! Flames covering every part of its body… He can also release Ravage three times in a row…"

I see that you’ve relapsed into your gaming addiction, Baiyi replied quietly to himself.

Now that he knew all the materials the merchants had used, he finally understood how they’d managed to surreptitiously stacked the runes by combining the three major stealth substances with a solvent into a secretive paint. They then used that paint to draw the runes on something that was similar to the stickers and post-its on Earth and paste them onto their targets and voila!

Jimmy Jr. probably used that technique on the tea cup, too.

Of course, that was all just conjectures. Baiyi was still missing a lot of details, like how was a commoner able to use runes so easily? It seemed like he would need more time to figure that part out.

In addition to that, those three materials weren’t cheap either. Those materials were not easily found. Why would they use such an expensive and rare material on a remote, harmless town? Was Godsfall a cult of made up of rich people where they have to pay a lot to climb up the ranks or was there an even darker secret?

Baiyi really wanted to capture a few captives for interrogation but inscribing the runes had taken a lot of time. He had no doubt that the caravan had long escaped.

If he continued to pursue them, he might just endanger Mia.

Baiyi decided to wait until the sun rose. He would bring Mia along with him to pursue them and it would be a perfect chance for her to earn some battle experience. After all, a caravan with a convoy couldn’t possibly travel so quickly that two flying sorcerers couldn’t even catch up.

Now all he had to do was to destroy the runic complex. If the barrier was not taken down, it might cause a flood, damaging the crops. The barrier had cut through an important river the farmers had used for irrigation. Water had been building up upstream ever since the barrier had blocked the river’s flow…

At that thought, Baiyi sliced through the core rune hidden in the well using his mana.

But when he turned around expecting to see a job well done, he froze.

The other runes were still lit in that sinister red glow even though the central rune, the one that acted as their power source, was eliminated!

His Psychic Energy shot up to the sky and he found the invisible dome still intact. The runes were still working!

"Impossible! … Unless—" His body soared into the sky, then circled around the townsquare. His eyes caught something that confirmed his worst suspicion. A mana channel was connected to the runes from outside the barrier, which was supplying power to the rune complex!

"Is this…" The Scholar’s voice was just as horrified as Baiyi’s. "Is this an Empire Complex?!"

An Empire Complex is a formation complex large enough to cover an empire, hence the name. The barrier was created from an amalgamation of numerous sized L formations. It required so much money, time and resources that there was only one recorded use of it in history.

And that was during the late Ancient Rohserlian Empire, after the death of the Archmage. His successor commanded its construction, and it took 10 years, uncountable Rohserlian craftsmen and sorcerers, and a hefty expense of materials the empire could get their hands on.

When the project was completed, it was formally called 'The Defender of the Empire', it was so magnificent that the name of the complex was recorded in history while the emperor who brought it to life was overshadowed.

The apocrypha suggested that it was built after the passing of The Sage-Emperor of the Magi because the Ancient Rohserl Empire feared that their neighbors had only been sheathing their spears and swords waiting for the day they could take revenge. Out of fear of retribution, the successor, according to the apocrypha, decided to construct a protective complex at the cost of their treasury.

And in retrospect, it wasn’t just at the cost of the treasury, it was even at the cost of the people and the materials. The empire's days was numbered even with a gigantic dome above their heads. Scholars had pretty much settled the debate on why there was only one Empire Complex throughout history, and that was because only the Ancient Rohserl Empire had the money, money that the Sage-Emperor of Magi amassed from his long career of destroying potential enemies (and their families) armed with The Book of Servitude and an appalling ton of Forbidden Spells, to construct it.

No one alive could possibly witness this marvel—

Baiyi had just witnessed this marvel.

This time they were constructed using runes, yes, but it was still enormous and part of a larger complex.

Baiyi did not fully comprehend the entire complex of runes but at least he understood the caravan’s actions a little better now. They had chosen a town full of common, simple, ignorant folks and had set it up as quickly as they could. They were wary of the mastery of spell that Baiyi had displayed, so they had sent assassins after Mia. Because with Mia gone, Baiyi would have his hands tied.

It was possible that when Baiyi had easily removed their eavesdropping runes, it forced them to speed up their plans. The failure of those five assassins also prompted them to immediately activate the barrier…

And without a doubt, those merchants must have realized that Baiyi had found another part of their secret, the fact that their runic complex was only part of a whole.

What are you cultists going to do next? Send stronger assassins after Mia? Or send in the big names from your cult, T. Cruise sounds like a big name for a warrior, and have a mano a mano with me?

No, the larger question is... What do you guys need an Empire Complex for?

Frankly, I thought I was facing the Church themselves, Baiyi said half-jokingly to the Walkers.

Their ability to construct such a gigantic complex had forced Baiyi to reevaluate his opponent. Godsfall was way more powerful than he had estimated.

"Fine by me, anyway. It’s high time this peaceful life gets a little excitement added in," Baiyi smiled to himself, sighing in a mix of relief and anticipation. He had already expected the worse since removing the eavesdropping mark on the teacup, so now that it was all confirmed, he felt liberated.

Voidwalkers don’t go around causing troubles, but if troubles knock on their door, they’ll gladly face them with a grin and an assured ending.

Plus, Baiyi rated the cult’s danger level as "Level O"— not for Omega, but Obnoxious. Any problem that could be solved by good old fists were not big matters. Besides, no matter how strong they were, those people still wouldn’t dare to flick a single hair on the a pastor’s head, because the Church represents the light and order, backed by an actual powerful God.

What do you cultists have?

Baiyi was just about to destroy the entire complex by snuffing out every single runes when the 'excitement' he was talking about arrived.

Right outside the town, a strange ripple rolled in, forcing him to stop his work.

It was a ripple that could only be caused by a shift in space. That meant a Realm portal or a crack in the realm had just been formed. Judging from how chaotic the vibration was, it was unlikely that it was something that was orderly and systematic like a portal, so it was most likely a crack.

And only one type of animals loved entering realms that way— the beasts from the Abyss.

Baiyi turned to the Devil in the Void and chuckled. Hmph? I hope I’m not included in your family reunion.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

163 Great Aim!

A crack in the realm was a very unstable thing. Usually, only the devils that had coarse skin, thick body and tough anatomy would dare to use the crack. Nobody other than them would use it as a method to travel. Even though in terms of security and stability, the crack was not as good as a gateway portal, it won in terms of convenience and flexibility. The crack could be opened in the endless abyss anytime they liked to send monsters over to other faraway realms, just like the situation that Baiyi was facing.

Even though the devils had not climbed through the crack yet, Baiyi could smell the faint sulphurous odor from far away. Still, he was not worried nor was he nervous at the prospect of facing them. Instead, it reminded him of a similar situation from the past. Turning to the Void, he said, Looks like the assassins did not lie to me. They really don't believe in God! The things that they believe in is the devil!

"I really have no idea which nutjob would open a crack in this place?" The Devil heaved an agitated sigh, "Somehow it appears that after I've left the abyss, the rest of the devils have become brainless!"

Don't slander your own clan like that, Baiyi chuckled.

"Please don't ever group me together with them lowly creatures!" The Devil snapped back.

Yeah, yeah, you're THE Devil.... Baiyi sighed deeply before lifting up his hand to set off a Siren spell. Red fireworks began to explode over the town. Accompanying it was a burst of ear-splitting siren wailing that was a bit like the air raid alarm on Earth.

The townspeople were soon awakened by the noise. The few people who lived closed to the square pushed opened the door before the fireworks on top of their head was fully dispersed and saw Baiyi standing right in the middle of the square. Instead of asking what was going on, they were all exclaiming in astonishment, "Eh? Isn't this the Viscount's weird son-in-law?"

W-What? How did you guys came to this conclusion? Do you really think Mia can find a husband with that personality of hers? Baiyi was bewildered. Still, in order to avoid creating unnecessary panic, he shouted out loud reservedly, "Everyone, come out of your house and go take cover at the hill behind."

The townspeople still had some doubts but soon after, a series of 'whoosh' sounds could be heard coming from the town entrance which was accompanied by a few burning fireballs that were flying towards their direction. It was clear that it was projected towards the position of where the alarm had went off.

Immediately, Baiyi raised his hand and a circle of red formation appeared in front of his palm. Multiple small fireballs were fired from the formation, flying towards the large fireballs respectively and igniting them in mid-air, where they exploded into balls and balls of fireworks.

"AHHHHH! What was that?!" The townspeople yelled out in befuddlement.

"There's no time for me to explain! Go to the hill now!" Baiyi continued to shout, "Leave your belongings behind! RUN NOW!!"

Unfortunately, his voice was soon drowned out in the hustle and bustle of the commotion. It was complete chaos. The townspeople did not seem to take his words seriously even though he was the 'son-in-law' of the Viscount.

Luckily, Lord Nolan and Mia arrived just in time in the chaos. The moment she saw Baiyi, she ran and threw herself into his embrace before lifting her head up and looked at him in concern. Lord Nolan was going to ask about the situation but another round of the fireballs from the enemy were fired towards their direction again. This time, the number was more than double compared to the previous round.

Still, Baiyi was able to contain the situation very quickly. He upgraded the Fireball Volley to an intensified version and used his Psychic Energy to control each of the fireball precisely. Once again, he managed to intercept the enemy's attack.

Seeing that, Lord Nolan was so shocked that his face turned pale in an instance. He was a man who had battled it out on the battlefield before. He had also seen those tactics and attacks from powerful sorcerers but he had never seen any other sorcerer who could release such a spell like Baiyi just did. Just as he was about to open his mouth to query, Baiyi turned towards him and said, "There's a crack in the realm just outside of the town. I have no idea how many devils are making their way here so you better take the civilians and take cover somewhere safe."

"D-Devils?" Lord Nolan was bewildered. The term was familiar yet strange to him.

"Yes, the devils. I don't have time to explain. Take your people with you now!"

"W-What about you? Where will you go?" Lord Nolan quickly asked again. He could see that Baiyi did not have the intention to leave at all.

"I'll stop them and buy some time for you guys," Baiyi answered, "If they manage to enter the town, then the consequences would be disastrous!"

"I'll help you! We have our own militia in town," Lord Nolan announced. All traces of fear vanished from his face.

"Don't give me any more trouble," Baiyi snapped, "I only need Mia with me. Go take your people and hide at the hill behind," Having said that, he held Mia's little hand tightly and looked down at her. The girl was still wearing the beautiful dress that he bought for her and although that delicate face of hers was screwed up in a worried expression, there was no sign of fear at all on her face. She did not speak a word at all. Instead, the hand that was holding Baiyi's hand squeezed tightly before she turned and cast a firm look towards her father, telling him the things that she wanted to say with her eyes.

"M-Mia? You..." Lord Nolan hesitated but after he saw the resolution in her eyes, he understood his daughter's choice. Deciding to respect her decision, he looked up at Baiyi and said, "Please take good care of Mia, Master Hope."

"Don't worry. There's not many people who can hurt her in front of me in this world," Baiyi promised as he nodded towards Mia's father before leading her towards the town gate.

Lord Nolan could only watch the two disappearing silhouettes in silence before he began to usher the townspeople to seek for cover.

Halfway on the road, Baiyi could sense the power fluctuations that was coming from outside the town. After roughly estimating the number of the devils, he patted Mia's head, "This time we seem to have many enemies. Are you scared?"

The little girl looked up at him earnestly. Her lips were pressed tightly together as she shook her head. She said firmly, "The reason I learn magic it because I want to protect my people one day!"

"That's great! Very good Mia! I like the you right now! But, you have to remember, next time, before you go on to a battlefield, you have to fully equip yourself first. Go change into the sorcerer robe now!" Baiyi nodded his head in satisfaction. At the same time, he raised his right hand again towards the sky. As he was speaking, he intercepted the enemy's third wave of fireballs again.

"Be fast, okay?" He reminded her.

Mia quickly ran over into an empty house nearby and changed into the purple sorcerer's robe that she had worn during her final exam. She took out the Ice-type staff from her pouch as well and once again, she transformed into the fairy-like beautiful girl.

"That's right! We have to face the enemies with the most beautiful appearance!" Baiyi muttered under his breath.

At that time, the number of devils that were gathered outside of the town had already increased to almost 100, of which the largest number was a species of devil called Gog. That species had a relatively weak body but was born with the ability to release fireballs, therefore it was usually one of the main soldiers in the long-range troop of the devil army. The three waves of fireballs that were fired towards the town were their handiwork.

In front of the Gogs were the Fallen Imps that were not much bigger than the former. The imp was the lowest level of all devils and they had the fastest speed when travelling through the realm crack, making them suitable to become one of the main cannon fodder in the army. However, at that moment, they did not recklessly charged at the town crying "WRAHHHHH WRAHHHH WRAHHHH" in an idiotic manner like how the The Devil described but instead, they were all standing orderly in front of the Gogs in silence, providing cover for the former.

Looking at such a neat formation, Baiyi deduced that the devils must have been trained by an abyss lord who was good in troop training.

Behind the simple array of military formation was the crack that was constantly exuding space fluctuations to the realm of reality. That crack looked like a hole that was perforated by a finger on a piece of parchment. All sorts of devils were climbing out from the crack and with the cover from the low-level devil soldiers, they safely came out from the crack without any obstacles.

After a few hideous yet stout Cerberus climbed out of the crack, a silhouette that resembled a woman's body slowly emerged from the crack. The process of it passing through the crack was surprisingly slow. It was so slow that the process of the virtual shadow slowly condensing into an entity could be seen by naked eyes. Such a case only meant one thing, the figure that was passing through was no doubt a very powerful devil.

After a long moment, a female devil that looked somewhat like a succubus appeared in front of the crack. She possessed a body that was far more seductive than a normal human female and a look that was more gorgeous and feminine. However, what made her different was the two long horns that was on her head and instead of having a pair of bat-like wings at her back like a succubus, she had two pairs of legs on her back that looked eerily like spider legs.

As soon as the female devil was out, she breath in the air greedily through her mouth as the pair of stunning chest rose up violently. Sticking out her snake-like forked tongue, she licked her lips sexily and exclaimed excitedly, "Ahh, I can taste fear and despair in this dirty air! How yummy! This is the sweetest taste on the land! Thank you so much, my generous Master, for letting me come here!"

Then, she looked down at the array of the other clumsy devils. Some of them did not have the ability to see at night and the training they underwent was not yet at the Fallen Imps' level. When they climbed out of the crack in a hasty manner, they had messed up the neatly arranged array and now the whole formation was in an utter disorder.

Annoyed, creases formed between her brows as she hissed loudly at the few Minotaurs that were the biggest in size among the group, "Lit the torch up first, you lowly creatures! You are even more stupid than the Fallen Imps! Why can't you guys line up prope..."

Before she could finish her words, a magical wave suddenly materialized among the Fallen Imps array. A circle of ice ring that was shining brightly under the dark night surfaced all of a sudden, speedily spreading out.

That was a Level 5 Ice-type offensive spell, Frost Nova.

Before the group of brainless Fallen Imps realized what was happening, all of them were already frozen into ice sculptures. And because the array that they were arranged in was neat and densed, the Frost Nova was able to fully maximize its damage.

An angry hissing scream suddenly pierced through the sky. The female devil glanced around her surrounding and finally had her gaze locked in one place. With her right arm extended outwards, she released a black lightning towards the direction that she was looking at.

The air that was hit by the black bolt of lightning abruptly rippled like a calm lake that had a stone thrown into it. Bit by bit, two human silhouettes slowly emerged in that direction.

The other devils had already ignited several fire pits and under the illumination of the fire, the female devil could see clearly the two people who had hid themselves under the mist before. A little girl and a grey Soul Armature?

And that grey Soul Armature was giving the little girl a thumbs up at that moment, as if he was praising her for her good aim?In reference to World of Warcraft

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

164 On-Site Lecture

When Baiyi was leading Mia to the town gate, he could already see a large number of devils, those brainless Fallen Imps and Gogs, who were gathering at the empty space that the caravan camped on just a few days before. The moment he saw them, he quickly cast a Stealth spell on the two of them so that they could get nearer to the devil army quietly and search for an ideal ambush point.

After taking into account of the devils' habits and assessing the pros and cons of the situation, Baiyi decided to let Mia launch the first blow and told her which direction and which spell that she should use.

What happened next was the scene that the female devil saw after that.

"That was a great aim, Mia!" The instance Baiyi intercepted the black bolt of lighting that was released by the female devil, their Stealth wore off as well. The two of them were directly facing the huge number of devils that was still increasing as they were speaking. Mia seemed to be a bit nervous but Baiyi, on the other hand, was so relax that he even had the time to praise her.

"Then, we shall proceed to the next step," Baiyi announced and took out his own Saint Quartz staff from his pouch at the same time. Together with Mia, they chanted an incantation and pointed their staffs towards the group of Gogs, shouting out the spell name in unison.

"FIREBALL VOLLEY!"

Balls and balls of tiny fireballs shot out without warning smashing at the Gogs. After a series of violent explosions, the enemy's long-range army was blown into pieces, the town behind Baiyi was temporarily safe from their attacks.

"This is usually the strategy that we sorcerers take during battles. First, we target the weakest point of the amy, then we go for the long-range troop that pose a threat to us. After that, we..." Baiyi continued to explain, turning the battle into an on-site classroom.

"RUN!" Mia finished Baiyi's last word. Together, both of them speedily took off and ran into the woods that was at the left side of the devils. The place that they were standing just a few seconds before was striked by two bolts of black lightning, shattering the gravels and soils on the ground.

"Remember, next time when you run, you have to give yourself a boost first so that it can help you run faster. Or, wear something that would help you to run better, don't just care about looking good, okay?" Baiyi ran while lecturing Mia who was being held under his arms at that very moment. She was wearing a short robe skirt and an open-toed sandals that were not convenient at all to run in. For that reason, Baiyi decided to just hoist her up so that they would be able to run faster.

"Do you still remember what I said before? There are only three reasons preventing a sorcerer from annihilating a legion all by himself. One, he doesn't have enough Mana. Two, he doesn't have enough Psychic Energy. Three, there's not enough distance between him and the enemy. So, what should we do now?" Baiyi continued his lecture.

Mia immediately reacted. Hastily, she took out a few potions from her storage pouch and finished them all in one gulp.

"Just running alone will not defeat the enemy. We have to fight back and distribute our workload," Baiyi was very satisfied with Mia's performance. Putting her back down, he stroked her head as an encouragement before he added, "I'll deal with those big guys and you deal with those little ones, alright?"

Instantly, the two of them turned towards their back and faced the devils that were chasing behind them. Once again, they cast a series of spells at the devils who could not see them clearly. With the woods and dark night as their cover, they ran and attack at the same time. Baiyi was giving Mia a lecture at the same time, too. Because of that, the spells that were made of all types of attributes smashed and blew the low-levels devils all over the place. The trees surrounding them looked like they have been ploughed up by bulldozers, trees were falling and uprooted everywhere, some of them were on fire as well. The bodies and the green blood of the devils were all over the ground. For a moment, none of the devils dared to give chase.

"Huff huff huff," Mia's face was slightly ashen. She was panting heavily as she leaned on Baiyi for support. Even though her Mana was overflowing, her Psychic Energy was still at the Advanced Level. It was also her first time paticipating in real battle. After a long period of casting magic, her Psychic Energy was fully depleted, leaving her with a splitting headache.

Yet, the feeling that she had was an exciting and elated one. It was the first time she fought side by side with Baiyi. The utmost care and systematic guidance that Baiyi showed her was more than enough to make her even more excited. She could not help but feel warmed by the care he showed towards her.

How nice it feels being able to protect everyone with Mr. Hope by my side... A thought flashed across Mia's dizzy mind.

Baiyi was not aware of the thoughts running through her mind. He was still engrossed in his lecture...

"Like I said before, the battlefield is different from an arena. A good sorcerer should learn how to choose an appropriate spell to cast. Don't blindly release those high power spells and waste your Mana. You need to evaluate the combat strength of your enemy first. You have to estimate the combat time and the distance range of your spell then only you choose a more appropriate spell to expel the weaker opponents. You have wasted too many powerful spells earlier," Baiyi explained to her as he helped rub her temples, "Beside this, magical scrolls and the spells that are enchanted on your equipments are important as well. They can help to decrease the amount of Mana that you need to use. But, because the battle today happened so suddenly, I didn't have them prepared beforehand..."

"Urghhh... I-I will remember that. Mr. Hope. D-Did we win already?" Mia rubbed her face on Baiyi's palm and asked with her brows furrowed together, trying hard to withstand the throbbing pain in her head.

"We still have a long way to go. This is also what I'm going to tell you next. Never underestimate your enemies, especially the devils. One of their main characteristics is that they are not afraid of death. They will usually let the low level devils become cannon fodders to deplete their enemy's strength first. You see..." Baiyi pointed at the group of devils that was standing still in front of them. There were no more Fallen Imps or Gogs in the group, instead, they were replaced by Ghouls, Cornugons, Minotaurs those sort of mid-level devils. Those were the real center fielder for the battle.

Mia's gaze followed his finger. Instantly, the heart that was relaxed just now began to tensed up again.

In truth, Baiyi was familiar with the tactic of the devils so he brought Mia along with him to give her some experience on the battlefield. By the time all the low-level devils were annihilated, the on-site lecture had also ended. It was no longer safe to bring Mia along with him for the upcoming battle. So, he hid her in the woods and before he left, he reminded her once again, "Remember to hug your sharkie tight. Don't bump into the barrier okay?"

"Sniff... I-I'm so sorry, Mr. Hope. I-I'm so useless..." Leaning on a tree weakly, Mia's head was tilted sideway. Like a little wife who was about to send her husband off to a battlefield, her eyes were full of tears as she stared longingly at Baiyi.

"Mia, I like your kindness and I, too, appreciate your willingness to fight to protect the others. However, first, you have to be strong enough to do this!" Baiyi seized the opportunity to instill the mindset of pursuing of power in her before crouching down and helped her comb her hair that was unkempt due to the battle. He continued to add, "This is the last of our lecture today. If you to want to protect others, first, you need to have the power that is strong enough to do so. Right now, you don't have such power yet. But don't worry, okay? Let me protect them on your behalf."

Then, he stood up and with solemn resolution, he walked towards the devil army all by himself.

"M-Mr. Hope! Be careful please!" Mia muttered under her breath as she watched Baiyi slowly walking away from her. The hammerhead shark doll was already taken out from the pouch and it had replaced Baiyi in the task of massaging her temples... A Walker had already entered the doll.

In that moment, a thought entered her mind. An intent to fight shoulder to shoulder with the dark silhouette in front of her. Before this, the motivation behind her efforts in wanting to keep moving forward everyday was a golden silhouette but now, it had changed into a black one instead.

Baiyi was not aware that at that instance, the changes that he had always wanted to see in Mia had already been enrooted in her heart. Currently, he was standing in front of the group of devils and sizing up the female devil who was the most ferocious in the group. His gaze was focused on the emblem positioned right in the middle of her chest.

That face was so hideous and horrendous that it could stop a child from crying at night.

'Clap clap clap' The female devil applauded in front of Baiyi as a sneer appeared on her face, "What an interesting person! You actually dare to stand all alone in front of me, Evelyn, the most loved servant of Lord Thaas?" Sticking out her forked tongue, she licked her lips before she continued, "You know, I like people like you the most! I like your courage, because that's the thing that gives me the most pleasure! Hmmm, too bad you're a Soul Armature, otherwise I'd gladly give you a happy reward for that courage of yours..."

She continued to blabber on and was in no hurry to let the devils charge at Baiyi. Naturally, Baiyi was not interested in her words at all. Instead, he was busy discussing with the rest of the Voidwalkers about the name that she had mentioned... Thass, the Abyss Lord.

As one of the most powerful lords of the devils, Thass' power was no doubt unassailable. He was also the most devilish, bellicose lord among the three devil lords in this world. He posed the biggest threat to humanity and his minions were also the most frequent in invading human realms.

Still, according to the memory of many of the Voidwalkers, they remembered that this biggest enemy of mankind should have been dead a long time ago. When the female devil said his name earlier, the Cleric, Devil, Engineer and Apprentice all shouted in the Void at the same time, "That is IMPOSSIBLE!"

According to them, when that ferocious and merciless tyrant was going to consume his dinner of a group of clerics' souls, he was killed by his most devoted followers when they accidentally detonated themselves. Then, he had suffered a treacherous betrayal from the Devil along with another abyss lord and after giving his all in defeating the traitors, he hid himself to recuperate for a long, long time. For that reason, his force was divided by the other two lords and he was left with not many devoted followers. Before he had yet to fully recover, the human beings managed to hunt him down and seized the opportunity to exterminate him. In the end, he died in his own ruling realm.

The Engineer was one of the members of the expeditionary force during the hunt that time. Although he did not manage to escape from the space turbulence that was caused by the collapsing of the realm and became a Hentai Walker in the end, he saw with his own eyes that Thass was torn into pieces by other people and the marionettes that he forged himself. At that time, there were a few people from the Church Juridical Unit who was present at the scene as well. It absolutely not possible for him to survive under that circumstance and even if he did, he would already be banished into the Void.

Naturally, as the youngest Walker in the Void, the Apprentice had read that piece of information from a historical book when he was still alive.

Then, there was another major question that they did not have the answer to.

Who was the female devil with the Thaas emblem in the middle of her chest?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

165 You Shouldn“t be So Strong

Like the other Voidwalkers, Baiyi did not believe the lies of the female devil. There was no doubt that Lord Thaas was a very powerful existence but he should have been dead a long time ago. There was no way for him to survive the ordeal that he went through. The female devil was just blowing her own trumpet.

Still, she seemed to be enjoying herself very much at the moment and was still in no rush to attack Baiyi. Instead, she continued to prattle on, "... admire such a person like you very much! Usually, the more powerful a person is, the more despair you'd show me when I'm torturing you! To me, this is the sweetest tonic..."

Baiyi had had enough and raised up his hand to stop her from continuing, "Even though you're a Tiamat, don't you think you talk a little too much? If Thaas was still alive, he would never let a person like you become a commander!"

What's a Tiamat you ask? It was actually the highest level of a mutated succubus, like the one standing right in front of Baiyi. The few spider legs that protruded out from her back was their most distinctive feature. Their biggest hobby was just like what she said... tasting human's despair. Because of that, this species of devil loved torturing their opponents like a cat who played with its food first before it consume them. Although that was normal behaviour among the devils, it would be stupid to do it on a battlefield and usually, a devil leader who was skilled in warfare would never allow such an idiotic creature to become the frontline commander.

Baiyi's words seemed to have successfully provoked the opponent. At once, all traces of smile disappeared from Evelyn, the Tiamat's face as she said coldly, "Looks like you have no idea who you're talking to right now," Immediately, the devils who were under her command began to charge towards Baiyi.

Faced with the devils who were rushing at him, Baiyi was still standing at the same spot. Lifting up his staff to his chest, his left hand held onto the staff tip and his right hand was placed in the middle. Once again, he struck the pose of a Molochian Druid.

"Oh? You're a Molochian Druid?" The Tiamat recognized the pose and exclaimed excitedly, "And I thought all of you had gone extinct a long time ago!"

In the face of such provocations, Baiyi's eyes narrowed as he started to perform the Moloch's Tanoura. The staff in his hand was rotating at high speed and soon, it once again created mirages of staffs forming an illusion of sphere-like barrier around him. At the same time, the few Cerberus that was leaping up high in mid-air, aiming for his throat was hit by some kind of invisible force. In a few seconds after a series of crisp bone-cracking sound, their heads were all smashed open, their blood splattered everywhere and the few headless bodies were blown back to the Tiamat's feet by a gush of strong wind, letting her see clearly what had just happened.

A look of shock immediately appeared on her face. Unlike the Gogs, the Cerberus had a very resilient body, especially the head. The skull was often used to make helmets by human beings. She had never expected that the person dressed like a sorcerer would be able to smash them into pieces as if they were just watermelons.

The Tiamat was very certain that even the infamous Molochian Druid in the history would never be able to achieve that.

After all, no matter how awe-inspiring the Moloch was last time, when it came to power, he was still lacking compared to Baiyi who had received the blessings from the Alpine Barbarians' Ancestors.

Seeing that he had managed to stun his opponent, Baiyi stopped his attack and stuck his Saint Quartz staff back down into the ground.

"Why should I be dead if you have not died yet?" Baiyi remarked together with the Sorcerer in the Void.

"KILL HIM! Grind him into pieces!" Furious, the Tiamat yelled out to her army. It was rare for her to give up on the idea of torturing her opponents.

In a flash, the Minotaurs swung their gigantic weapons and charged towards the seemingly skinny Baiyi. Behind them was a group of Calydonian who were lifting up their shoddy bows and blowpipe, firing streaks of green arrows towards him.

Still, how could those simple attacks possibly stop the Fifth Walker?

Once again, Baiyi resumed his infamous Moloch's Tanoura and while he was dodging the blades that were smashing down at him, he rebounded the poisoned arrows shot by the Calydonians to the other devils who were much closer to him. The devils did not even have time to swing their weapon yet and they already died in vain from the hands of their own troopmates. It looked like the poisons that the Calydonians took from the abyss' swamp worked on themselves, too.

Baiyi was certainly not just defending himself. While he was blocking the enemy's attacks, all sorts of magic could be seen being fired everywhere at the devils. Even though he could only cast low-level spells as he needed to focus more on his Moloch's Tanoura, but as long as he aimed at the devils' weak spots, the damage that he inflicted on them would be life-threatening. In just a short amount of time, all of the Minotaurs, who were the biggest among all of the devils, slumped to the ground one by one, leaving the other devils--- who were much weaker and smaller than the Minotaur--- shocked and afraid of taking another step forward.

The look on the Tiamat's face turned ugly all at once. She did not expect her opponent to be such a terrifying person! It was already bizarre enough that a sorcerer was able to engage in a physical combat and defeat all devils who were skilled in melee combat, let alone the fact that his feet had not moved an inch from where he was standing…

At that moment, a sense of regret slowly crept into her heart. She regretted her action of answering the summon from a few human beings to come to the realm of Isthyre so recklessly way ahead of the original plan. She did not care about the losses of the low-level devils but to see her middle-level army who was also the backbone of her troop annihilated in such a way was a very distressing situation for her. What was more crucial was, the losses did not contribute anything to their plan at all! Worse, they were now facing the danger of being wiped out just because they came slightly ahead of their original schedule.

"All of you! RETREAT!" The Tiamat yelled out furiously. She had decided to enter the battlefield personally. It was not that she sympathized with her subordinates but instead, she could not stand seeing the man eradicating her entire army.

Like being granted amnesty from the king, the devils quickly retreated without even giving a second glance to their dead comrades. All of them were eager to jump back into the crack and return to the place where they came from. The air of arrogance that they exuded before had all vanished without a trace.

That was probably the reason why the Devil despised them so much.

Such a scene had played out in the Voidwalkers' memories too many times, to the point that Baiyi could even tell how the story would play out with his eyes closed. Casually, he lifted up his right hand that had a circle of red fiery formation at his wrist and snapped his fingers lightly. At once, a huge flame emerged out of nowhere at his feet and burnt all of the bodies on the ground into ashes.

After he had cleaned up the battlefield, Baiyi walked forward like a ferocious demon that emerged from a huge fiery flame, forcing the group of devils to take several steps back as they looked at his fierce demeanour. Only the Tiamat dared to stand at the same spot stubbornly.

The chest of the female devil heaved up and down a few times and when she finally calmed herself down, she told Baiyi, "You're indeed powerful! Much more powerful than I expected."

"Oh, no, no, no!" Baiyi shook his one finger, "You guys are the ones who are weak!"

"Tell me who your true master is and who are those human friends of yours. And if you do as I said, I will execute you on the spot instead of letting you be tortured by the Church."

"Heh, how arrogant!" The Tiamat sneered. Although normally she looked as lovely and gorgeous as a human female, the moment a full smile was formed on her face, her entire mouth were split all the way up to her ears, exposing the rows of sharp teeth hidden inside it. Needless to say, she looked particularly disgusting with that sneer.

"What a stupid man! You know nothing of true power!" The Tiamat roared and at once, the emblem representing Thaas on her chest was set ablaze. Without warning, she vanished into thin air in front of Baiyi's eyes.

"W-What?" Baiyi was slightly taken aback. In an instance, a screech sounded beside his ear and instinctively, he cast a Mud Wall in front of him. Then, with a powerful leap, he jumped backward as he tilted his head sideways.

What entered his sight next was the Mud Wall that he had just erected a moment ago crumbling down. The Tiamat opened her mouth wide and the snake-like tongue was extending its way towards him. Her right hand that had transformed into a hideous claw was grasping towards Baiyi's abdomen.

Fortunately, he had foreseen her attack in advance so he managed to dodge her claws and his head was tilted at the correct side, avoiding the disgusting tongue that was about to wrap around his head.

"Urghh, why did you suddenly become ugly?" Looking at the Tiamat whose four limbs were on the ground like a dog, Baiyi asked coldly. Right now, she was no longer as beautiful as she was earlier. Her arms and legs, too, were no longer as graceful as the limbs of a human female. Instead, they had become two pairs of gigantic claws that were gleaming wickedly under the bright illumination of fire. Her mouth was open widely with her teeth bared at Baiyi and the tongue, that seemingly had a mind of its own, was suspended in mid-air with a tiny green needle protruding from the tip.

"Ahh ~ I haven't moved my body like that for a long time now. Especially like this..." Her voice was no longer the sweet human female voice that she was using earlier. Instead, it had turned rather hoarse and jarring. The dark pair of eyes looked like they were about to shoot out flames at any given moment as they stared fiercely at Baiyi. Without warning, the limbs behind her suddenly pointed at him and jets of venoms, acids and black lighting shot out at his direction.

De novo, Baiyi swung his staff around and created a strong wind with it to blow the attacks away. Some of the acids were sprayed on the devils who were standing behind her watching the commotion and in an instance, their bodies turned black as they screamed and disintegrated.

Seeing that her own attack was of no use, the Tiamat once again vanished on the spot and continued her attack on Baiyi. He had to admit that her speed was the fastest that he had come across ever since he was summoned to this world. Even after he had cast a Boost on himself, he could only barely evade her attacks and there was no opening for him to fight back at all.

By the time the two of them brushed past each other again, Baiyi looked down and noticed the few scratch marks that had appeared on his chest. Although the scratch marks were faint, it emitted an ominous black color on his armor, proving to him that he no longer could keep up with the speed of his opponent.

"You should be proud of this blow of yours," Baiyi murmured as he cast a fire spell on his left hand and burnt the wound on his chest, getting rid of the poisons ingrained there. It was his first real injury ever since he was summoned by Mia.

"Wait a minute, why is this Tiamat somehow much stronger than she is supposed to be?" Looking at the emblem on her chest, Baiyi could not help but wonder.The Calydonian or Aetolian Boar is one of the monsters of Greek mythology that had to be overcome by heroes of the Olympian age.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

166 Thank You for Telling Me

Logically thinking, Tiamat should be a long-range monster and the two pair of limbs behind her was able to cast all types of demonic spells. The two horns on her head could be considered as a type of antenna that was able to boost her Psychic Energy. For that reason, even though they were quite good in melee combat, most of the time, they would maintain their human appearance and act as the 'sorceress' for their devil army.

... Which was why the current situation was a little strange. The two opponents who were supposed to be sorcerers actually gave up on using magic and resorted to hand-to-hand combat instead? And the fight between them was brilliant! Their technical and tactical level was even higher than fighters of the same level!

That inadvertently added a touch of comicality to the exciting one-on-one duel.

However, it was not a simple or funny situation to Baiyi at that moment. The strength of the Tiamat had surpassed his imagination and in the face of the increasingly fast offense, things had somehow turned a little difficult and yet, the speed of his opponent kept on increasing. Before this, he had relied on his short-ranged Teleportation Spell to launch multiple counterattacks but his opponent had somehow seen through him and was able to accurately locate his landing spot. On that account, there were already a few scars that were left on his armor.

Although the poison on his opponent's claws could not threaten his life, it could possibly destroy his present body. Mithril was a material that helped boost Mana but was not strong enough to withstand all of the enemy attacks. Not only that, his body had began to give away under all of the attacks from the Tiamat.

Even though he had received the blessing from the Ancestor, his armor was unable to hold off such a tremendous blow. No matter how he tried to adjust his power and tried to cast his magic with the smallest amount of power possible or tried to avoid the blows from the Tiamat directly, several joints on his armor had started to crack under the pressure.

The main reason he was maintaining a passive stance was because of Mia who was hiding in the woods behind him. Although he had already arranged for the hammerhead shark plushie to look after her, he was still slightly worried. Not only that, if he decided to flee, the town behind him would be directly exposed to the devils' claws, leaving him no other choice but to continue to stay put and fight the army off.

Still, the most important question was how did the Tiamat became so strong? Had she eaten a Devil's Fruit or something?

"This is not the Tiamat's original power. Their stamina, speed and strength are the lowest among the high-level devils but looking at how she's able to force you into this current situation, I think it's obvious that the mark is the source of her power," The Devil explained calmly, not at all panicked. He even had the heart to make a joke as he said, "I know you wish you're Sven the Rogue Knight now, don't you?"

In truth, there were still many cards left in Baiyi's hand. Be it martial art, Theurgy, or even his trump card, the Void Energy, any of those could easily turn the current situation around to his favor but at the moment he was in his guise as the almighty and respected Master Hope, not that Sven who perpetrated whatever evil he pleased as he run amuck in society. With his current identity, he could only use a sorcerer's means to fight that high-speed devil, which caused him to lose the upperhand.

The thing was, when she had just appeared from the crack, she was just an ordinary Advanced Level devil, equivalent to the Master Level of a human being, but ever since the emblem on her chest was set ablaze, her strength had suddenly skyrocketed to the Legendary Level. Worse still, the power continued to grow, and presently, it was making a steady progress towards the Immortal Level.

This mark is really strange. It doesn't look like an ordinary Boost or Hysteria at all... Baiyi thought to himself but he did not have the time to contemplate any further. After two more teleportation spells, he noticed his opponent did not give chase to him anymore. Instead, she was standing at the same spot about to say something.

"In front of true power, your resistance only brings me more happiness you know," The Tiamat sneered in a crow-like voice, "Go on! Continue to resist! When depair comes, you will become my most delicious dessert!"

It seemed like she felt that she was already winning the duel. In that instance, she could not wait to enjoy the fruit of her success.

"I'm curious though, why aren't you feeling any fear?" Baiyi asked back. He did not bother to use the idle time to cast any magic. The pair of horns on her head boosted her Psychic Energy and it made here sensitive to any slight movement be it physical or magical. Baiyi just wanted to buy some time.

"I think the people from the Church would be here anytime now," Baiyi continued.

As a matter of fact, the fluctuation coming out from a realm crack was as prominent as a night pearl so he was certain that the Church had already noticed it when it first appeared, and they were particularly unforgiving when it came to their land being invaded by other species. By the time the strong army from the Church arrived, those devils would certainly not escape the fate of being executed.

But the thing was, it had been quite a while now. Why was the Tiamat still continuing her game so calmly without worrying about the Church at all?

"Oh! So, you're waiting for backup, huh?" A hideous smile crept up onto the Tiamat's face, as if she was about to devour something very delicious, "Heh, this is really amusing. You're actually trying to buy some time?"

Baiyi was a little stunned. Keeping quiet, he lowered his head slightly. He seemed to have realized the situation.

"You must have noticed this barrier, haven't you?" The Tiamat looked up to the sky, "This barrier bars everything from going through it. Every single thing! And that, of course includes the fluctuations of the crack! So, do you understand the situation now? Your reinforcements will never come until we're all gone from here..."

"Every single fluctuation?" Baiyi's body trembled slightly as he asked.

"Yes! All sorts of fluctuations! Which is why, you need to stop fantasizing about issuing your siren alarm. Nobody will ever hear you!" The Tiamat chuckled confidently, "What's more ironic is, this barrier was created by your species! Well, now that you have finally understood the situation, what are you planning to do next?"

She stared at Baiyi's body that was quivering slightly and sniffed the air, trying to take in the taste of sweet despair that she loved so much.

To her disappointment, the long-awaited feeling of despair did not emanate from Baiyi's body at all... not even a tiny bit. B-But, his body was obviously trembling, wasn't it?

"You bastard!" The Tiamat seemed to have noticed something and once again, her body transformed into a black lightning and charged towards him.

Much to her annoyance, Baiyi who had completely been suppressed by her earlier did not bother to dodge her attack at all. He did not even make any movement and just stood there motionlessly on the spot. Yet, the Tiamat let out a shrill cry before being thrown backwards by an invisible force. The force was so fierce that she repeatedly knocked over several devils who were watching by the side and in the end, she had to plant her spider legs into the ground in order to stop herself, leaving four deep gullies as she pulled at the earth for traction.

"H-How... How is this possible?" The Tiamat stood up in rage. She did not prepare for what entered her sight next. Baiyi already had his head lifted up and the few main joints on his body was ignited by an ominous black flame. His visor that originally had nothing on was burning with the strange black flame, and with the vile smile that was painted on it, it gave off a chilly and eerie feeling.

Baiyi was using that method to convey the joy that he felt in his heart, "I must thank you for telling me such good news..." Since his opponent had built such a wonderful stage for him, there was no reason for him not to unleash his real power and perform a great show for her.

When the Tiamat charged at him earlier, he had already replaced all of the Mana in his body with the dark Void Energy. Without wasting another second, he enveloped the cracked joints on his armor with Void Energy and now that he had the protection from the energy, he no longer had to worry about the state of his armor anymore. Without any pretense, he directed a fierce blow at the Tiamat as she came near him.

The next instance, he kicked his feet and his whole body turned into a cyclone and instantly, before the Tiamat even realized what was happening, he had already materialized beside her, one of his hands was gripping tightly on her neck and lifting her up from the ground.

"W-What are you?" The Tiamat struggled violently under his tight grasp. However, under the dual force of both the Ancestors' energy and the Void Energy, even if the emblem on her chest was burning so brightly that it almost melted, she still could not break away from his crushing grip.

Baiyi did not answer her. Instead, he cast a sweeping glance at the other devils who were charging at him trying to save their commander and lifted his free hand up. Unhurriedly, he said, "Ants belong on the ground..."

He fisted his palm calmly, and at once, dark flames suddenly emerged out of nowhere and engulfed the devils from all directions. In just a blink of an eye, the remaining hundred over devils of all sizes vanished and faded into thin air.

That was the Black Flame that could burn everything into nothingness. As a manifestation of a higher power, it only needed a second to burn its victim and the worse thing was that it did not leave even a tiny speck of ash behind, therefore, making the devils looked like they had disappeared into thin air.

"W-What's this?" The Tiamat's dynamic vision allowed her to see clearly the image of her subordinates being burnt into nothingness in just a blink of an eye. She had lived for thousands of years but she had never seen such horrifying black flames in this world before. Those poor devils did not even know what hit them before they were all completely wiped out.

In that instance, she was hit by a horrible pang of realization that she would never be able to resist that terrifying black flame at all.

"Where did this emblem came from?" After he was done dealing with the scraps, he stared at the emblem that was still burning and asked the Tiamat. The more vigorous the flame was, the more violently she struggled under his grip. At that moment, her power was already almost at the Immortal Level.

Unfortunately, in the face of the overbearing Void Energy, the physical enhancement would not be helpful to her at all. All her struggles were in vain. Despite the fact that she tried to pierce Baiyi with her spider legs as a last resort, it only took a look from him to burn all of them into nothingness.

"D-Do you really think I'll let t-that girl get away?" The Tiamat gave up on her struggles and choked the words out with a sneer on her face. The fire on her emblem had started to spread all over her body.

"All hail Lord Thaas!" She shouted shrilly before her body rapidly turned into ashes.You know, that fruit from One PieceOolalalaaa, an upgraded version of Amaterasu!! Itachi, you lost this time!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

167 That Sounded so Wrong

Looking down at the remains left in his hand, Baiyi sighed as he shook away the ashes exasperatedly and changed the Void Energy in his body back to Mana, "Sigh, I didn't get any information out of her and not only that, I didn't get any material from any of them at all, too. Urghh, I shouldn't have been so heavy handed when I was dealing with them..."

In truth, a devil's heart, horns and some other parts would make very good magical materials but her whole body had turned into ashes. And all those mid-level devils had long been burnt into nothingness by him.

Still, it was not a total loss. It was extremely rare being able to unleash his Void Energy and that feeling of freedom was one of the very best.

Baiyi walked towards the crack and prepared to seal it off. The thing was too unstable so he would need to be meticulous in the process of shutting it down. If there was a slight mistake, space turbulence might take place but that was still relatively okay. If the crack happened to widen to the point that it became permanent, then that was when the real problem would arise. Currently, there were a few permanent cracks in Isythre that was left by some idiotic sorcerers who used powerful magic to smashed them open.

Right now, the crack was still oozing spatial fluctuation, indicating that it was still operating normally but there were no more devils that were coming from the other side. Looked like the invasion was carried out by a medium-sized troop. The collocation of weak-strong combination was a standard vanguard formation for a troop. Other than the Tiamat whose chest was imprinted with that emblem, medium-sized invasion was quite common in Isthyre even when there were no wars going on. Still, it was pretty rare for the invasion to take place in human dwellings.

As a matter of fact, the realm crack wasn't as easy to open as one might think. Other than those large-scale permanent cracks, wanting to create a new one in a peaceful place usually would need a mole or two from the human world to open the crack from their side. Those moles were usually either those who had been bewitched or signed contracts with the devils, or members of cults.

Obviously, the Godsfall sect was the one who helped them this time. However, the sect did not seem to be as simple as an ordinary cult. After the long drawn out battle, Baiyi knew that he could no longer catch up to them. He was certain that they must possessed quite a lot of experience in fleeing so he decided to place his focus on the matter on hands first and it was to seal the crack up and leave the rest to the Church.

Just as he divided a part of his Psychic Energy out to investigate, a burst of footsteps rang out behind him. He turned back and saw Mia running towards him with her hammerhead plushie in her arms. Hastily, she threw herself into his embrace.

"Sniff... M-Mr. Hope, thank goodness you're alright!" Mia exclaimed and snuggled against him at the same time. Looking around the quiet surrounding, she did not find it surprising at all, instead, she proclaimed proudly, "You really wiped out all of the monsters, Mr. Hope! I knew it! My Mr. Hope is the most powerful person ever!"

"Hey, it's no big deal," Baiyi instantly felt relaxed. Intimately, he stroked Mia's head and cleared the grass and debris off her robe before asking her in a concerned tone, "How are you feeling? Are you hurt anywhere? Is your head still feeling dizzy?"

Mia shook her head rapidly. Raising up her cute face, she flashed a wide grin towards him. It was obvious that she looked so much better than she did before. It looked like the Psychic Rejuvenation Potion had already taken effect a while ago.

"Sharkie came to protect me again! My Sharkie is really amazing!" The little girl said as she rubbed her face on the hammerhead shark's tummy. As she was doing that, a flash of disappointment suddenly appeared on her face, "B-But, I didn't get to see clearly how you defeated those devils, Mr. Hope."

"I'll tell you next time, okay?" Baiyi replied and lifted a hand to pinch Mia's cheek.

Just like the Tiamat said, since she already knew that Mia was hiding in the woods, there was no reason for her to let Mia go so easily. When she was battling with Baiyi, a group of devils had went behind him and secretly made their way towards Mia in the woods.

Of course, Baiyi had noticed that a long time ago. But because the number of devils who went was still within the ability of the hammerhead shark doll to handle, he did not bother to go look for her. He had chosen a Walker who was not that professional but whose strength was unrivaled.

When the enemy was making their way towards her, Mia had noticed it and she was extremely nervous hugging her hammerhead shark plushie tight in her embrace. As she was afraid of disrupting Baiyi's battle, she decided to not ask for help and with all her might, she tried to stand up so she could flee. However, the pain and dizziness in her head caused by the depletion of her Psychic Energy was not something that her weak body could withstand. No matter how hard she tried, she still could not lift her body up.

For that reason, the shark could not stand it anymore. With a push, it leapt out from Mia's embrace and patted her head consoling her. Then, it circled the surrounding twice before vanishing from her sight. It seemed like it intended to hide itself away and wipe the enemy out secretly in the dark.

"S-Sharkie, where did you go?" Mia asked somewhat worriedly before looking around her surrounding. Without warning, she reached a small hand into the bush in front of her and grabbed the tail of the shark. Perplexed, she asked, "Sharkie, why are you hiding here? Don't be scared, okay? I'll take you along with me!"

The fins of the shark dropped down immediately like a dried marinated fish who had lost all hope, as if it was doubting itself. Being a Voidwalker, regardless of his level of professionalism, he would never stoop so low to the point that he needed to be protected by Mia. Once again, with all his might, he freed himself from Mia's grip and swam to a more distant place before hiding himself again.

After a short while of silence, a Calydonian's voice could be heard from the distance telling his comrades that there was a strange thing stuck between the twigs of the trees above them...

Seriously, how smart could a boar be right?

Needless to say, the shark immediately became furious with rage. Deciding to give up on his stealth, it charged frenzily towards the group of devils and slaughtered all of them in a flash. Although the Chi prowess inside the shark provided for him was not that much, but with that amount of small energy, it was more than enough for a powerful Walker to wipe them out completely.

After all, having the Chi Shield switched on all the time was totally different than releasing the shield at the very last minute when the enemy was about to hit your body. Similarly, enveloping your blade with Chi all the time was different from enveloping it at the very final minute when your blade was about to touch your enemy's throat. The amount of energy used and the volatility would be different as well. And the Walker who was skilled in lurking and assassination was exceptionally impressive when it came to that technique.

Like a fierce lion, he lunged at the devils before he skipped, leapt, somersaulted, dove and plummeted and just aimlessly smashed into every devil that entered his sight. When he came in contact with those devils, then only would he unleash a small Chi blade on the shark's head, easily cutting through the necks of all those devils, leaving them to bleed to death.

Although his fighting skill was refined and polished, in terms of being covert it was still a little lacking...

The fact that Mia discovered him when he was lurking around was still acceptable but to actually get discovered by a ludicrous boar?

So, that was what happened on Mia's side. All of her attention was distracted by the hammerhead shark plushie who seemed to have gone berserk so she did not pay any attention to Baiyi who wiped the devils out in a blink of an eye. In fact, Baiyi knew that she was not looking at him at all and that was why he felt at ease going all out with his Void Energy.

She would not be suspicious as to why he was so strong.

Now that the town's crisis had temporarily been lifted, although there were still many questions in his head, but with Mia being hugged tightly in his embrace and the crack in front of him that he still needed to repair, he decided not to think about them first. Holding Mia's little hand, he taught her the correct method to seal the crack up step by step and although that knowledge might not come in handy, it was still a good training exercise for her to practice her control on her magic.

While he was lecturing, he performed all kinds of demonstrations and from time to time, he would let Mia use her Psychic Energy that had just recovered to take charge and handle the process, playing with her hair when she did it right and pinching her cheeks when she got it wrong.

To his surprise, Mia did not object to his way of teaching at all. All the while, she snuggled closer in his arms while listening to him seriously without finding it boring or mundane at all.

It was obvious that at that moment Mia's adoration for Baiyi had grew even more. After going through a long night of battle side-by-side with Baiyi, all of her tiredness and nervousness was swept away by the intense fighting. Right now, she still looked very excited with no hint of fatigue at all.

Unfortunately, sealing up the crack was a very tedious job. In truth, the heartwarming lesson did not last very long. In just a short amount of time, Lord Nolan came with reinforcement that was made up of a few other young men from the town with grass-pitchforks in their hands and familiar militia armors covering their bodies.

It was a good thing that Baiyi was fast enough and wiped out all the devils before they entered the scene. Otherwise, if those people really joined in the fight, it would give him even more trouble.

Looking at how Baiyi was hugging Mia while giving her a lesson, Lord Nolan did not reveal a look of displeasure like he usually would but instead, he just gave a loud cough several times to attract Mia's attention.

"Daddy!" Mia shouted happily and quickly freed herself from Baiyi's embrace before throwing herself into her father's arms, "Mr. Hope and I saved the town together!" The girl announced proudly, "Although it might seem like I didn't do much but I worked really hard,too!"

Baiyi was hit by a light pang of disappointment. Hastily, he sealed the crack up and walked towards them. Nodding his head curtly at Lord Nolan, he praised, "She did well. Right now, we're all safe for the moment. How's things with the townspeople?"

"As per your instruction, they have all moved to the Wyllspring Beorg," Lord Nolan reported and the gaze that was looking at Baiyi had somehow changed. In a serious manner, he said, "Thank you so much for everything that you've done for us!"

"It's my pleasure," Baiyi replied modestly.

Looking at the two most important men in her lives interacting in relatively harmonious way, a relieved smile crept up onto Mia's face. Touched, she lifted up both of their hands and placed them together on her own as she announced, "We're now a family!"

What a sentence that would easily give rise to misunderstanding.

The next day, a rumor of how Lord Nolan's son-in-law and Mia had managed to save the town from the devil's grasp began to spread all over town.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

168 Coming in Contact with the Enemy

The next day, the townspeople slowly returned to their houses one by one. Thanks to the timely evacuation and Baiyi's help, there were almost no casualties that was caused by the devils other than a few who suffered from minor injuries from a stampede when the townspeople were rushing up the hill. Most of their houses were intact as well except for a few families who had lost their homes due to fire that was caused by themselves during the panic.

Strictly speaking, the losses that the devils caused was much smaller than the losses that they had caused themselves.

By the river that flowed through the town, Baiyi built a temporary embankment with an Earth-type spell before he finally was able to destroy the barrier completely. Even though the water that had been piling up for one whole night on the upper river raged down the moment the barrier was lifted, it did not cause any damage to the town at all.

For that reason, the townspeople became even more fond of the Viscount's son-in-law.

Baiyi had no interest in clearing up the misunderstanding. He was too busy after all. After the barrier was gone, the communication slab once again began to function properly. He quickly contacted Tisdale and soon, the pretty face of the young girl showed up on the slab.

"Good morning, Sir!" Tisdale flashed her signature wide bright smile at Baiyi.

"What is that freaking thing that you're wearing so early in the morning?" Seeing the cat's ears that she was wearing on her head, he asked in exasperation.

Tisdale stuck out her tongue playfully, like a mischievous kid whose prank had been found out, and quickly took off the cat's ears from her head. Hastily, she tried to expain, "I-I was just playing with Attie. I forgot to take it off just now 'cause I did not expect you to call me at this time, sir."

So are you going to play with her and wear only an apron next? Baiyi thought sarcastically before telling her seriously, " Okay, Tisdale, listen to me. Bring this communication slab to the Church and look for Father Weasel, I mean, Weslie... Er... you know, the one who came along with us to the Northern Wasteland? That's right, go as soon as possible. I have an important thing to talk to him about!"

As per his instruction, Tisdale speedily left to look for Father Weasel. Not long after, Father Weasel's face appeared on the communication slab and Baiyi quickly told him what happened and asked him to send some paladins and crusaders over.

The next afternoon, a troop of paladins dressed in grey and white armor entered Wyllspringshire and after they had inspected the battlefield, they looked for Baiyi who was in a blacksmith shop.

Baiyi was repairing the damaged joints of his armor. The moment he saw a paladin entered the shop, he put down his hammer and studied the man standing in front of him carefully. He was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man whose body was radiating a standard paladin aura. A hint of fatigue could be seen on his face. It seemed like they had made their way over with the greatest urgency.

"My name is Charlemagne, the Paladin Grand Cross of Arfin diocese. I immediately made my way here as soon as I heard about the situation from Vicar General Wesley,' The paladin introduced himself and looked around the little blacksmith shop. Being the only blacksmith in the town, the shop was no doubt simple, crude and small. There was a burning stove beside Baiyi but the temperature in there was much more cooler than outside and the paladin was no longer soaking in his own sweat.

The paladin immediately noticed the Homeothermal Formation on the wall. At first, he found it strange that the small place would have such a luxurious item but the instance he remembered Baiyi's identity, he seemed to have understood where it came from.

"Please have a seat, Mr. Charlemagne," Baiyi offered in a tone that was neither supercilious nor obsequious. Using his Mana, he dragged a chair from the side to offer it to the paladin. Even though the man had the title 'Grand Cross' in front of his name, but in a church's organizational structure, the title 'Grand Cross' or 'Bishop' was actually similar to the title 'Director' or 'Chief' on Earth. No matter how grand or noble the title sounded, they did not have much power on their own, everything that they did still had to be referred back to the Church before they were allowed to make any decision.

"Let us not beat around the bush. What happened the day before yesterday was actually like this..." Not wasting any time, Baiyi immediately told him the details of the battle with some modifications when it came to the Void Energy. He also did not talk much about the unusual Tiamat but since he had rehearsed telling the story way before the paladins came, Paladin Charlemagne did not catch anything that was out of place in his story. The only part that caught his attention was the word 'Godsfall'.

"Oh, so you've heard of Godsfall before?" Baiyi asked.

Charlemagne nodded, "Yes. They've always been on the Church's watch list but we have never made this news public."

Baiyi was the one who was taken aback this time, "Watch list? Not wanted list?

"No. According to our investigation, this sect originated from Marle and it was only since the last decade that they started to gain followers in Isythre. Their missionary activities and the methods of recruiting are quite secretive but there is nothing dangerous about what they are doing. They are just like an ordinary hidden sect that's why we are just merely monitoring them. After all, we cannot just simply categorized it as a heretic cult. It has never crossed our mind at all that they would make a pact with the devils," The paladin explained.

"Sometimes, you guys are just... just... too kind, you know," In truth, Baiyi wanted to snap at the stupidity of the Church.

How could it be possible for a sect that assassinates as they like be an ordinary sect? Just look at how skilled they are! It's obvious that it is not their first time doing something like this! What the hell have you guys been doing all these years?

Although Baiyi did not say it out loud, Charlemagne could still guess what he wanted to say. Quickly, he added on, "Actually, our doctrine has always been about equality, tolerance, kindness and love. It's the same even for the other sects. In the absence of evidence, the only thing that we can do is to place them under our watch.'

Actually, there was indeed truth in his words, although God's Grace had zero tolerance for heretic cults, it was extremely forgiving when it came to other religions as long as they knew that the sects were not heretic cults. They also allowed the small sects to do their preaching in their Church and even allowed their own believers to change their faiths as they like. In such a matter, they were indeed much more lenient than some of the other smaller sects. Of course, such tolerance that they had was based on their strong foundation and strength in this world. Just look at the free healing service that they provided to the commoners, there were no other sects that could do the same. Not only that, it was also the Church that assumed the heavy responsibility of fighting the devils.

Therefore, if those small sects relied solely competing fairly, they would never be able to fight against God's Grace at all. If they tried to play unfairly, just a small mistake would cause them to be categorized as a heretic cult and one could easily imagine what would happen next if that was the case.

In truth, in Baiyi's opinions, if he were to put aside the antagonistic relations between both parties and judge from a relatively fair and objective point of view, there was absolutely nothing that he would oppose about the teaching of God's Grace. They really had been working hard to establish their name and prestige through practical and just actions. There was no meddling in politics, no atrocities like massacring their own believers but as for molesting underage kids or letting the women use their body to atone for their sins, well, Baiyi could not guarantee that those had never happened before but at the very least, he had never heard of such thing with his own ears before. For that reason, even supposing that he was at a position antagonistic to the Church, he had to admit that they were not some kind of villain who would abuse their power and authority as they liked.

Even though their teachings were all deceptive, but then again, which religion was not? At the very least, they advised people to do good and not use some stupid ideology to ask their followers to detonate themselves by saying that there would be 72 virgins waiting for them up in Heaven. Well, if you really wanted to pick on the lies of the Church, the biggest lie was probably the fact that they kept insisting that by becoming their believers, you would get a one-way ticket to Heaven. Oh, just look at the Paladin and the Cleric, would you? Oh, yeah they had gotten the tickets indeed... the tickets to the Void.

Still, at the end of the day, the Church was still much more lenient to those heretic cults than to the Voidwalkers. That was something Baiyi could not fathom at all. But at least, in the matter regarding Godsfall, he had the same interest as the Church. And of course, he would surely let the Church deal with the cult however they liked.

After all, he did not have so much time to deal with such a secretive evil cult. Since the Church liked to handle that kind of thing, he might as well let them do it all by themselves. At that moment, the Grand Cross Charlemagne promised that he would revert the matter to the top management and they would start an investigation on the Godsfall cult as soon as possible.

The kind-hearted paladin did not forget to remind Baiyi, "Sir Hope, I know that you're very strong but please stay vigilant and careful before the Godsfall cult is completely eradicated. I'm worried that they might retaliate against you."

"Thanks for your concern. I'll take note," Baiyi nodded his head. Actually, he had also expected it as well. No matter what their real purpose was, he had undoubtedly disrupted their plan and it would not be surprising if they came to get revenge.

"This would be a long process so please be patient, Sir Hope. Their nest is at Marle and I'm sure you know about the conditions there as well. It's not a stroll in a park for us to extend our power there," Charlemagne continued to say.

Marle was actually a realm that had many mixed tribes living together. Fairies, dwarves and so on. They did not believe in God's Grace so the Church did not have much influence over there. The path to exterminate Godsfall sect would be a long and tedious.

Before he left, the paladin placed his hands in front of his chest forming a cross, very similar to Ultraman releasing his dynamic light waves, and said a blessing to Baiyi, 'Thank you for the deeds that you have done for mankind. We will certainly not let your hard work go to waste."

Wow, how exaggerated. Other than the exaggerated praise, there's no substantive rewards, huh? Baiyi thought to himself. Before they bade each other goodbye, he decided to act dumb for once.

"Oh, yeah, come to think of it, did the judicial paladin came as well? I'm always fascinated by these mysterious knights so I really want to see these noble and respected knight for once," Baiyi asked in a silly and naive manner.

"The judicial paladin?" Charlemagne froze for a moment.

"Yes. I heard they are the main elite force in fighting the devils, aren't they?" Baiyi continued to play dumb.

"Errr... not really," Embarrassment crept up onto Charlemagne's face, "Did you misunderstand, perhaps? Unlike the rumors, the judicial paladin is only responsible for the internal affairs of our Church. But please believe me, Sir Hope, you don't want to meet them."

Oh? Why did that tone sound so much like a certain paladin in the Void? How bad is this Judgement Room? Why is it even your own people seem to dislike it so much? Baiyi could not help but wonder.

Of course, it was impossible that Baiyi did not know what the work scope of the judicial paladin was. He just wanted see whether the Void Energy that he used had caught the attention of the Judgement Party or not.

However, judging from the current situation, things were going pretty well so far.Lol seriously, Mr. Authot?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

169 The Last Tranquility of Our Vacation

Paladins, the special knight force of the Church, had a much better image among the commoners than in the Void or Church itself. Thanks to the glorious image that the Church carefully crafted for them, most people would think that paladins were some kind of mysterious, enigmatic protector or vigilante of sort. Unfortunately, it was the total opposite in real life. Of course, a Church that had a holy and noble front would certainly need someone in the dark to do the dirty works for them. That was why the special force was formed in the first place.

When Baiyi was busy talking with Charlemagne, the rest of the paladins divided the workloads and surveyed the battle site. They found a few charred demon bodies, cause of death was death from powerful magic, and recorded the runes array found in the middle of the town. They even interviewed the townspeople and after they had obtained all of the necessary informations, they declined Lord Nolan's invitation to stay for dinner and speedily left the scene.

How efficient!

In the next few days, Baiyi helped repair the damaged houses with his Mana and waited patiently for some news. After five days had gone by and there was still no sign of the judicial paladin at all, his heart was finally set at ease that the barrier did indeed seal off the fluctuations of his Void Energy.

Those five days were also the last five days of Mia's vacation with her parents. Yet, somehow, the little girl seemed to be a little moody especially when she was faced with Baiyi. She would easily blush and fidget when she saw him, there was no more hugging or snuggling up to him as well. It looked like she was concerned about the rumour that was flying around wildly in town.

Ah, why are these people so nosy? Just freaking look at her! She's still so young, come on! How could she possibly marry at this age?

"Don't mind the rumor," Baiyi stroked Mia's head gently, "You'd have to face this kind of rumor in the future eventually. Right now, you need to learn how to ignore them, or even sympathize with them. You know why? It's because there are not many things in their lives that could bring them joy that's why they need to resort to such a thing to brighten up their lives."

Mia nodded her head not fully comprehending what he meant. Slightly frustrated, she buried her face into the belly of the hammerhead shark plushie and shook her head a little, her two ponytails bouncing around in front of Baiyi's eyes.

Before they left, Lord Nolan once again took hold of Baiyi's hands (he had finally accepted Baiyi's initial gift of jewelries) and in a very serious manner, as if he was entrusting a major responsibility to him, he solemnly said, "Please take care of Mia on my behalf!"

As for Lady Nolan, she had sewn a green cloak in the past few days and earnestly placed it in his palm.

Er... You guys aren't treating me as your son-in-law now, are you? Hmm, somehow a child wife does sound appealing to me... Baiyi immediately dismissed the thought. After all, his good conscience would never allow him to do something like that. Not mentioning the fact that there was still a woman that was waiting for him in the Void. Her jealousy could get very ugly at times!

Even though now she's sleeping from being too tired after playing her empire game, she would still wake up one day and I really don't want to imagine what she would do if she finds out! It's better that I don't take any risks! Baiyi thought to himself.

And what is this green cloak? Oh, goodness! No wonder you two are mother and daughter! The two of you have the same weird taste.

By the time Baiyi and Mia arrived at the mansion in the luxurious whirlicote, Tisdale, who was dressed skimpily hopped out to meet the two of them by the door. Attie, on the other hand, hid behind the kitchen door with both her hands holding on to the door frame and her head stuck out peeping at the two of them. Coupled with the cat's ears on her head, she looked like a curious kitten staring at Baiyi.

"What are you doing hiding over there?" Baiyi waved his hand at Attie, "Come out."

With a flushed face, she lowered her head as she slowly walked over to Baiyi to have her cheeks suddenly pinched by him.

"Haven't I told you many times before I left? You can wear this embarrassing cat's ears all you like and I don't mind if you want to go barefooted BUT what did I say about wearing only apron in the house? Why do you keep forgetting this? Is the weather really that hot here? Aren't you afraid of being seen by other people?"

"O--OOOOUUCHHH! I-It... It h-hurts!!" Attie yelled out in pain. No wonder she did not dare to welcome Baiyi earlier. Seizing the chance when he was not around, the girl had taken off all her clothes again and she was wearing just a plain white apron. It looked like she really did detest wearing too many layers of clothes.

Letting her cheeks go, Baiyi turned to look at Tisdale before asking sternly, "You did not follow her example, right?"

"No, no! No! Absolutely not!" Colors crept up onto her cheeks, "T-That is just too bold..."

Phewww, that's good! Tisdale's absolutely the more obedient one. Baiyi approved inwardly but a set of images suddenly flashed across his mine. Two beautiful girls, one dark and one fair, wearing absolutely nothing but an apron and cat's ears meowing at him with their hands put up like cat's paws...

F*CK! He didn't dare to imagine it any further. The image was too erm... stunning!

After chasing Attie off to change her clothes, Baiyi began to get busy with his work. There were too many things waiting for him to do. The first thing that he needed to do was to take out all the potted plants and let them get some sunlight. After that, he had to process the materials that he obtained from the dead devils, although most of the devils were all completely eradicated by him, there were still some intact ones left from the hammerhead shark's attack.

Unfortunately, a certain unprofessional Walker particularly loved to attack the devil at its vital point, the heart, which was also the most valuable part of its whole body. He could only find three intact hearts after looking through the large pile of dead bodies.

However, he did manage to get his hands on some other materials like the Minotaur's horns, Calydonian's fangs, and so on. Still, the materials were not very valuable so Baiyi did not feel satisfied. Although devil's blood was quite precious as well, but by the time he made his way to the woods to retrieve them, the blood had already run dry from the dead bodies.

In short, this time, he did not manage to get too many valuable items from the battle. But of course, that was not the point. His biggest gain was none other than the barrier that could shield the Void Energy. Right now, many of the Walkers who were proficient in magic were trying to crack the mysterious barrier, striving to construct it in the mansion.

Regardless of the portability of the barrier, at the very least, he could do whatever he wanted if he had it activated at the mansion. Er... wait a minute, there were another three girls living here so the word 'whatever he wanted' sounded a little wrong. What he meant was that he could now break the law of the Church without having to worry about being hunted down.

Without wasting another second, Baiyi used his magical furnace to refine the three hearts, engraving multiple formations on the surface. It was to ensure that the power that was released from the heart would be a pure one instead of some evil devilish Mana.

After he was done engraving them, he placed a heart inside the furnace so that it could boost the furnace's power and the second heart was put underneath Tisdale's formation in the basement. With the consumption speed of that formation, the middle-level devil's heart would extend it's life span for at least five years. It would no doubt help Tisdale save a lot of cost.

As for the last heart, he temporarily kept it by his side, he planned to use it on the barrier.

Now that everything was settled, he went to the material store early in the morning the very next day and bought the materials that the barrier needed. Phantom's Dust, Banshee's Tear and more. By the time he walked out of the store with two big bags filled will all the materials, the pouch that was originally filled with gold coins were only half full! The materials were too expensive!

Worse, the materials that he bought were not necessarily enough! After all, what they were doing was a reverse analysis of the barrier. Even if the Scholar was the one who personally presided over the study, there was no 100% guarantee that they could be completely correct. For that reason, they would mostl likely encounter a lot of trial and error and it was a bottomless pit that could last forever.

For a moment, Baiyi regretted handing Godsfall's information to the Church so generously. He should have asked for some money as a reward in the first place.

With no other choice left, he decided to meet Undine ahead of time. Originally, he intended to wait for Undine to come find him on her own so that he would have the upperhand when they negotiate. Now that the situation had changed, it was all he could do to find her and try to sell his glider to her.

Fortunately, during the period when Baiyi was gone, the Dole family was idle so they had the time to discuss Baiyi's plan. Right now, they had agreed with his plan and had also started their market research in the Northern Kingdom. The initial plan was to sell high-end luxurious goods from one side to the other side interchangeably

Baiyi had no comment on their plans, he was not their business advisor nor was he Undine's relative. In truth, if they were to ask for his opinion, he would surely choose some alchemical products of higher values because according to his understanding, the alchemy development in the Northern Kingdom was not very good.

So, for their first trial operation, the Dole family planned to procure ten gliders to test it out. Baiyi generously handed over the glider's blueprint to Undine and asked her to look for a carpenter to build it themselves. As for the two necessary formations, he peddled with her and his initial asking price was 500 gold coins each, it amounted to about 30% of the profits that the Dole family would make from the sales of the luxurious goods.

To his surprise, Undine mercilessly offered only 50 gold coins for each formation. The Dole family refused to accept such a high shipping cost.

Immediately, the two of them started to quarrel and accuse each other of being an unscrupulous merchant. Undine, whose merchant nature was exposed, did not back down at all from Baiyi. Her face turned red with anger as she was filled with indignation.

Finally, because of their friendship, Undine decided to take a step back and offered him 250 gold coins each.

"Do you know, Master Hope? Your image in my heart is now completely ruined!" Undine snapped as she took the parchment containing the formation from Baiyi.

"Well, the same goes for you! And I thought that Miss Undine is a generous person!" Baiyi retaliated bluntly.

Somehow, after the bargain, or more aptly, argument, their relationship seemed to have move forward and they were closer than before.

After that, Baiyi went back home and helped Attie write a letter for her clan, saying stuff like she was leading a good life and Baiyi was really nice to her so there was nothing that they should be worried about. She also added that the Dole family would set up a commercial route with their territory being the transit point and so their clan would be required to actively cooperate with them.

And finally, she ended the letter with her own clan's mark, proving her identity to them.

With the prestige of Baiyi and Attie that was still deeply enrooted in the barbarians' mind, coupled with the fact that her clan was interested in setting up the commercial route from the very start, the letter would be more than enough to convince them.

By the time Baiyi had successfully taught the Dole family on the piloting methods of the glider, his task was finished and Mia's new semester was finally about to start again.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

170 A New Semester

The new semester finally had arrived. Once again, Mia and Tisdale put on the white short-skirted uniform and that lovely appealing white silk stocking and together with Baiyi, they walked towards the academy. Without a doubt, the two beautiful girls were the most spectacular sight during their whole journey to the academy. Along with the light breeze, the skirt was softly blown up, commemorating the moment of their youth.

Right now, it was just the beginning of autumn. In the season that represented harvesting, the Celestial Fortress Academy was also full of vitality. Baiyi led the two girls and walked among the students whose youth were radiating out overwhelmingly in the academy. At once, he could not help but feel like he himself had gotten younger from being among the students.

Unfortunately, with his age, even if several hundred years were slashed off from his actual age, it still would not make much of a difference.

After watching Mia and Tisdale walked into the special classroom marked with a Golden Rose emblem, Baiyi went back to the Seniors Park alone and he could see that many of the retirees were already there. When he walked up to them, he was immediately greeted with a pile of small gifts. A variety of plants that were in small animal pots; homemade smoked sausages by one of the kid's mother; some small souvenirs and local delicacies. All of it was given by the group of retiree-slash-Soul Armatures to Baiyi.

Baiyi was the only one who went there empty-handed... In order to avoid the awkwardness, he reopened the small cabin by the park and started his long-awaited repairing shop.

However, he had decided not to open the blacksmith shop for long. He only wanted to help repair the retirees' bodies and deal with the sore joints that were caused by vigorous exercises during the holiday. Fortunately, the retirees' holiday seemed to be more tranquil than his therefore there was nothing much that he needed to fix... Well, except for Mr. Owl. Somehow, for some unknown reason, Mr. Owl's neck was now 180 degree backward. Are you trying to become an owl again?

"Er... My little girl insisted on going for some adventure in a cave so... in the end, I became like this again," Mr. Owl explained.

Baiyi understood that most Soul Armatures treated their practitioners as their own child and it was actually very common. But how did going for an adventure in a cave turned your neck this way?

"... Well, the cave was a little too narrow and I could not get my body in. Yet, my girl refused to give up and in the end, I had no choice but to take my head off so that I could go along with her. And when we got back and put my head back together, somehow it became like this..." He continued to explain.

The statement knocked Baiyi's breath off. He thought that he had been spoiling Mia too much but there was another one who was way worse than him. You might as well take your head off and let her play football with it!

"I can't help it! When I died that year, my daughter was exactly the same age as Cynthia right now. Everytime I see her, I can't control the feelings that I have for her!" Mr. Owl confessed.

Stop explaining! You perverted oni chichi! Baiyi retorted inwardly and affixed the label 'Hentai Owl' on him.

There was not much work that Baiyi needed to do. After he speedily examined his retirees' friends, he closed the workshop door and tried to blend in with their conversation. There was nothing important about the content. As usual, the topic revolved around their kids or the rumors going around in the city.

Much to his interest, a few people brought up the word 'Godsfall' and from their conversation, Baiyi learnt that the Church had started its operation. However, in order to not cause any panic among the people, the Church chose a gentle and low-key approach so as to not upset the peace of the people's lives. They only put up some notices publicizing the cult and worked together with the city guards to carry out their operation secretly. It looked like it must be the Church who was leading the affair and not the judicial paladin.

Baiyi was a little annoyed by the gentle approach of the Church. He really could not fathom the thinking of the Church leaders at all. It was already clear that the hidden cult was a big-scale organization that was powerful and influential but they actually chose to use such superficial mean in order to not ruffle their feathers? Yes, it was true that the approach would have the least impact on the order and serenity of the society but wasn't it a little slow?

In Baiyi's opinions, the merciless judicial paladin was the most suitable when it came to the matter of cracking down on cults. Although he was at an antagonistic position with the Church, that was something that he had to admit.

Still, the battle between a Church and a cult was not his business as long as the Church avenged his enmity for him. Even though the Church's operation was a little slow, it did not mean that they did not have any underground movement at the moment. No matter what Godsfall's plan was, Baiyi doubted that they would be able to continue it under the constant pressure from the Church. Needless to say, there was absolutely nothing that he needed to worry about.

Now that they had the 'Godsfall' as their topic, there was finally some substantive conversation among the retirees. At once, they started to express their opinions and some had the same idea with Baiyi when it came to the Church's approach to dealing with the cult. However, as they did not know much about the Church's progress, they just chatted a while before the conversation started to move off-track to 'How many cults I've wiped out during my golden period'.

Now that the conversation had started to turn meaningless again, Baiyi pulled out something from his storage pouch... it was a set of Chinese chess. The set of chess was specially prepared for his retired friends. Everyday, they would sit at the Seniors Park killing time by doing nothing and that kind of life was just too boring.

The rules of Chinese chess were actually very simple. After a brief explanation, Mr. Sorry requested to be the first to play the game with Baiyi. Not long after, because it was his first time playing the game, his army was completely exterminated very quickly by Baiyi.

The others retirees slowly showed their interests. One by one, they took turn to battle it out with Baiyi but it did not take long before all of them were beaten into pulp, too. For a moment, Baiyi felt like he was the Chess Master of the world.

Soon after, he stood up and gave his seat to the other enthusiastic retirees. After all, bullying other people in chess was not his cup of tea. He actually did not have much interest in playing chess just like the other Voidwalkers. Not only were they bad at it, they kept changing the rules here and there just to suit their own needs.

Just take the Thane for example, he insisted that a General should be in the van of his officers and men so he was persistent in putting his General in front; his opponent, the Paladin, did not want to be outdone so he kept saying that his Knight was a paladin and he must help cover his Soldiers when they took charge.

Those two were not the most absurd. The rest of the guys were trying to pwn their opponents to the max, the Lich changed all of his pieces into Soldiers and said that those were his spartois; the Assassin said that all of her pieces were assassins so they were all invisible and nobody else could see her moves. Of course, the title of 'The Worst Player' was given to none other than the Archmage, he kept insisting that his minister last time was a powerful sorcerer so his Bishop should be a sorcerer as well. In just the first move, he cast a forbidden spell and wiped out all of the Chariots, Knights, and Cannons of his opponent.

For that reason, Baiyi banned chess from ever being played again in the Void. Those group of people really did not respect the rules of the game at all. No wonder they were all sent to and imprisonned in the Void! In comparison, the retirees were much more well-behaved. No matter what their situation was, they still strictly adhered to the rules and did not come out with any bizarre rules saying that their Elephant was like Dumbo so he could fly all over the chess board.

This is quite a progress right. I guess I could teach them some Taichi or how to keep a pet bird when I'm free. Hmmm, then this park would really become a Seniors Park.

Just like that, after the morning passed, Mia and Tisdale came to the park and looked for Baiyi, telling him that they could all go back home in the afternoon.

For a moment, Baiyi was taken aback before he quickly remembered the fact that Mia was now an elite student of the Golden Rose class. The class practised 'open education' like the colleges on Earth. Not only that, the education approach was much more inclined to practicality and there were only a few compulsary subjects that they had to take. The classes did not even teach the basic theory of magic anymore because the students who were able to enter the elite class would either already be equipped with the knowledge or have the ability to study on their own.

In the Golden Rose class, the students were able to choose 1 to 3 categories of subject to be their major. Mia was handed a list that contained the names of 20 teachers who were in charge of the Golden Rose class a

And also the subjects that they were in charged of, including The Study of Elemental Magic, Assist Magic, and Theoretical Magic Research.

Students would have to think over their choices carefully before they decided on one. Taking into account the limitation of time and energy level, a low-level sorcerer would best choose one major to excel in. If they decided to major in offensive or strength, then it would work best for them to take up a Fire and Wind-type magic with another offensive subject; likewise, if the student decided to major in assist defensive, then they needed to study Water-type and Boost along with another Assist Magic subject. However, if the student wanted to become a scholar doing theoretical research, then there was no need for them to specialized in any of the elemental studies at all, they only needed to take theoretical research subjects.

After they had chosen a major that they were going to study, they would then need to continue down the path until they become a Master or Legendary level before changing to other majors. That would help them gain their powers much faster. It would be much easier for them to change subjects after they had strengthen their foundations.

Last time, Tisdale had chosen to major in the offensive line and now, Mia decided to go for the assist defensive line.

In truth, if Baiyi was the one who got to choose the subject, he would choose the Theoretical Magic Research for them. The reason was because this major had fewer classes so it would leave him with more time to teach them both personally.

"Let's talk about this at home," Baiyi said before leading the two beautiful girls back to the mansion under the envious eyes of others.

At that time, Attie who was staying in the mansion alone had finally learnt how to dress properly. The moment she heard the door creaked open, she darted to the door in her little leather shoes to welcome them. After she had greeted them, she left to the kitchen to prepare their lunch while humming a traditional folk song.

It seemed like she was kind of enjoying herself living this servant life.

While Attie was cooking, Baiyi told the two girls his opinion about the majors and at once, horror dawned on their faces. Somehow, it seemed like the two girls were not fond of theoretical studies at all. Are they afraid that they are going to be single and become an old virgin?

Anyway, seeing how the two of them were kind of opposing his idea, Baiyi did not push the subject any further. He decided to respect their wishes and let them chose whatever they liked themselves. A question suddenly flashed across his mind.

Now that Tisdale was already in the fourth grade, theoretically, she should have already gone out for internship with her mentor, should't she?

"Not necessary. We can choose any method of internship ourselves," Tisdale explained, "As long as we meet the required assessment standards by the end of the year. I decided not to choose an internship mentor and stay by your side instead, sir. I'm more interested in Rohserlian magic, you see."

Awww, what a cute loyal puppy you are! Good girl! Baiyi nodded in a satisfied manner before reaching a hand out to pat her head.AKA Bishop. It's usually labeled 象 xiàng ("elephant") for Black and 相 xiàng ("minister") for Red. The Chinese characters for "minister" and "elephant" are homophones in Mandarin and both have alternative meanings as "appearance" or "image".

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

171 Peaceful Times

Since evening until night, Baiyi had been giving lessons to Tisdale and Mia in his very own Magus Lab.

The subject was Elementary Magic Formation, a subject Mia had dabbled in before. It was also the basic prerequisite for any Rohserlian sorcerer.

It didn’t go too well for the two girls. They were as confused as a deer caught in headlights. They did try hard to learn despite their confusion, and it was clear that while both were slow, Tisdale made more progress purely because of her natural aptitude.

"Alright, that’s all for today." Seeing their lackluster progress, Baiyi could only stop his class. He gave the girls the reading materials he had prepared beforehand. "Study this."

He had already expected the progress to be below average. The primary reason why formations had been taken out of the curriculum was because they were too difficult to understand and apply. Even Elementary Magic Formation would take a standard Rohserlian sorcerer three years to master. It just can’t be helped.

What he didn’t expect, however, was that the Scholar wasn’t working quick enough on deciphering the runes he had previously copied.

He had already gathered all of the materials for his experimentation, and the only thing he needed was her progress in reverse-engineering the runes.

"Decoding is no easy task, Sir Hope, so you need to exercise patience," She called out from the Void as if she heard Baiyi’s complaint. "I would like to remind you again that these runes were structured in a very heterodox manner…"

Right, right. Heterodoxy. Runes were only simple if they were constructed normally. Without following the standards, runes were equally as confusing as formations.

It seemed like he would have to delay his Home Upgrade Project: Absolute Territory. Literally, 'Absolute' and 'Territory', with intense fortification and so forth—not the slang term, Absolute Territory, which meant the amount of bare thigh skin between the skirt and the stocking.

Left with not much to do, Baiyi could only start working on Tisdale’s staff. He already had the materials and preceding works readied. He encased a long rod made of hardwood with mana-conducting mithril, while its head was embedded with the firegem stone that Undine had gifted him. Then, for the final touch, Baiyi planned to add two special assists by enchanting two spells onto it.

He wasn’t sure what to enchant that moment, though. And when in doubt, Baiyi turned to the Voidwalkers.

"You know the one! La Grondement Du Haine, eh? Eh?" The Archmage poked Baiyi on his elbow, presumably also raising his eyebrow. The Rohserlian magi had been bored out of his retired mind, as he was not recruited into the Scholar’s team to decode the runes.

Baiyi stared at his teacher hard. A.k.a the upgraded version of a plain old Flamethrower? Question, what would Tisdale even need that for?

His teacher was very old-school when it came to enchanting magic. It was always the classic to him: attack weapon went with offensive magic, protective shields paired with defensive magic.

Baiyi had new realizations, however. After taking the girls out for some adventures, as well as his last Fun Fight with Fiends, he started thinking that for a student like Tisdale, her top most priority would have to be her own safety. So ideally, the spells would have to maximize that security.

To be specific, Baiyi was thinking if he should enchant the staff with a Location Marker Spell.

It wasn’t exactly a special spell of any kind, it was just a magical marker on an area, which Baiyi could use for other spells like teleportation. A bit of alteration is required, though. Baiyi would have to tweak the spell so that the location of the spell’s caster would always be automatically trasmitted to him.

So if Tisdale was ever in danger, all she had to do was activate the spell like a distress signal, and Baiyi would be summoned.

Now that, is the ultimate defense, calling your Papa Wolf— I mean, Teacher. Calling your teacher. No matter how strong a defensive spell was, nothing would be more perfect than Baiyi himself.

Mia already had her hammerhead shark plushie fulfilling that role. Tisdale would need one, too.

He could easily enchant something that Tisdale loved bringing around, a doll or even an armor, but she didn’t seem to have anything that she always had on her.

Just as Baiyi and his teacher was discussing it, he heard a few knocks on the lab door.

Turning around, the Soul Armature caught, just in time, Attie wearing cat ears clips watching him with half of her face hidden behind the wall.

"Come in." She’s not coming in naked, is she?

She was dressed modestly as she skipped to his side.

"Why aren’t you asleep yet?" Baiyi eyed his servant suspiciously.

Attie did not answer. Instead, she mimicked Mia’s habit of shaking Baiyi’s elbows like a child, then answered, "I’ve finished the book you lent me, Master? Can I learn something new?"

"Finished? Does that mean you have cultivated it?"

The book he had given her was an elementary introduction to combat chi— a thin book, so of course she could finished it so fast. But it didn’t mean that the reader automatically cultivated their chi just by thumbing through the pages of the book. Could she really have developed it so soon?

"I did, Master, I did!" She nodded eagerly, then in an act to prove herself, she grabbed the Soul Armature’s hand and placed it on her chest. "You can feel it, can’t you?"

"What are you even trying to do?" Baiyi retracted his hand and rapped lightly on her head.

The girl hugged it and whimpered, squatting down with a low cry of "Oww…"

Sigh. Her combat chi is unimpressive, but gosh, how much she’d improved in the art of being cute. Baiyi watched her antics and thought flatly. What did you have that made Lord War God gave his sword to you?

It was true that Attie had successfully cultivated her own combat chi within a short amount of time. That would be impressive if it was a common person, but she was the previous owner of the famed War God Sword! As a warrior, she had wielded powers even stronger than what most beginners could ever comprehend. With that, she should have been more attuned to how combat chi worked.

Plus, despite being a lot less effective, the Steppe barbarians had their own methods of cultivating combat chi. Attie should already be better than the elementary power she had just displayed.

To be frank, her progress was totally unimpressive given her identity and experience. In fact, Baiyi thought that she was quite a slow-learner, showing the least aptitude among his girls. He couldn’t just say that out though, Attie was also the most sensitive of all three…

Not that Baiyi cared about her progress. She wasn’t instrumental to anything, so she could take her time.

"Continue your efforts. Once you finally reach the level a Northern beginner have, then I’ll teach you more."

"Aww…" Attie let out a dejected whimper as she nodded slowly. Her dream of vengeance would have to wait…

After telling the servant to get back to sleep, Baiyi retired to his own room as well, his mind occupied with Tisdale’s staff.

He was surprised to find Tisdale’s room to still be lit. Quietly creeping in, he found the girl reading the given materials, she was so engrossed that she didn’t even hear him entering.

"Why… aren’t you sleeping?" He whispered.

"Gah!!!" The girl jumped so quickly that half of her nightgown slid down on one side, barring her fair skin and assets.

Baiyi turned away quickly. "It’s late. You really should be sleeping."

Tisdale blushed as she tidied her gown. "But, sir, I didn’t understand a lot of things you’d taught me today. I think it’s because I’m too dumb to understand it, so I must read up a bit more…"

"Rohserlian formations are not an easy subject to learn, Tisdale. You shouldn’t be too impatient."

The Soul Armature started lifting her up with his mana. The girl seemed to be caught off guard, as her long fair legs kept struggling as she hovered in midair. It didn’t take long for her to realize his intention, however, so she stopped panicking and allowed Baiyi to lower her onto her bed.

She threw him a wistful glance.

He used his mana to lift the cover over her body and switched off the lights.

To Tisdale’s dismay, he left her again without caressing her head or kissing her goodnight on her forehead like a father. Looks like it’s another night of disappointment…

Meanwhile, the girl that Baiyi cared about the most in terms of improving themselves, Mia, was sleeping more soundly than anyone else.

The rest of the week went on without much drama. Mia and Tisdale went to their classes for only half a day, then it would be Baiyi’s class on formations from evening to night. When they went to bed, the Soul Armature would turn to his research on the runes, mainly.

The Scholar had managed to determine the new scheme the runes were constructed with, but she wasn’t too sure of her findings. "A lack of comparative samples", she’d warned.

Baiyi agreed with her cautious assessment, as she had only seven samples to work with. Her academic meticulousness would no doubt forbade her from establishing unfounded certainty.

It wasn’t pure bad news, either way. With the basic scheme at hand, Baiyi could start replicating the runes and their arrangement as per the complex. He first tried using pure mana to construct one of the atomic runes, but it had failed.

Perhaps Baiyi needed to combine mana with actual materials to successfully recreate them…

It had worked, this time. Those seven runes had started manifesting on the parchment, giving out the same magical vibration as before.

That was one small step well done.Or for the weeboos, Zettai Ryouki

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

172 A Very Pleasant Morning

Now that he could build them using the schema, replicating the runic complex was not far from reach. Within two days’ times, Baiyi had set up a prototypical Absolute Territory in his own lab.

Being a prototype, it was still no larger than a room. Of course, the most important part would be to see if the territory could seal off everything like the original, so Baiyi needed an accessory to help.

He snuck into Mia’s room while she was sleeping.

The girl had already kicked her blanket away, while her nightgown was rolled all the way up to her waist. Baiyi shut his eyes in an act of modesty and relied on his psychic sense to locate her hammerhead shark plushie.

Even after he returned to his lab, the girl’s body warmth was still lingering on the plushie.

"Please, allow me to run your test, Sir Hope. Surely you know of my field of expertise," The Engineer started.

"I beg to differ! I believe I’m more suitable for this; as the goal of the experiment is to test its shielding capabilities towards Void emission, I’m more than qualified for this," The Paladin chimed in quickly.

"Nooo, the stars are aligned in a way that they’re telling me I should be the one to do it!" The Astrologer shouted above the din. "Sir Hope had found a way to get close to Mia-chan; let us get a little taste too!"

"If we can’t lick Mia-chan, at least let us lick the plushie!...?" The remaining Gentleman cried out.

Those horny bastards were only this invested because the plushie still held the remains of Mia’s body warmth. There was no way Baiyi did not know what they were thinking.

He rightfully ignored them and instead invited the Scholar into the plushie. Once everything was settled, he placed the plushie on the edge of the door of the lab while himself stood inside.

The first few emissions were of the normal variety— mana, combat chi and the likes. The Scholar was to signal to Baiyi if she felt it outside the Absolute Territory by wagging the plushie’s tail against the door.

There was no signal from the Scholar. Baiyi took a deep breath, then started drawing out Void energy.

Inside, he was shaking a little. If the Territory did not work as he had hoped, and the Church had detected his energy, he would be endangering the Aegis family purely because the location was Tisdale’s house.

Fortunately, his Void Energy was shielded within the barrier without a single leak. Of course, Baiyi had no idea of the limit where the barrier would break. He wouldn’t dare try it— not presently, anyway— but he had his last battle with the demons for comparison.

Back then, the amount he had released— which had obliterated the demons completely— was still within the limit of the barrier. That level of energy was honestly more than enough as his ultimate move.

… Unless he was facing an opponent on the Demigod Level. But the possibility of meeting one who would beat the crap out of their opponent was smaller than a fraction, Baiyi reasoned. Thousands of years had passed— by now, the realization should more or less dawned on any Demigod-level being that the more serious they were in their fight, the closer they would be to that that thin, red line. And should they ever touch it, they might just wake up and find themselves in the Void.

So barring the possibility of meeting a Demigod Level fighter who would recklessly use his full power, Baiyi reasoned that the opponent he most likely had to guard himself against would be those of the Holy Level. If those fighters were resourceful enough— or desperate enough— they could still pose actual threats to him. But since his Absolute Territory had proven to be successful, he could use Void Energy within the territory to protect himself.

The only thing worth lamenting was that the barrier was static and required preparation to set up. In one word, it was still inconvenient. He also remembered that he had not found a way to remotely activate the barrier.

That was a given, as he had only copied a fraction of the entire Empire Formation. The caravan had activated the barrier after they’d left, which implied the possibility of remote activation. It was likely that the control unit laid within the Empire Complex, along with the ability to mark locations the way those demons had done back then. In fact, there must be more uses for it, too!

Those 'unlockable features' weren’t the priorities for now. Baiyi was already pleased with its shielding. Now, he had to again wait for the Scholar to deduce the complete runic schema and its system. What he had was just a static formula, only good enough for static replication. If Baiyi could do as he had imagined— constructing the runes purely out of mana— he could just spread a massive barrier whenever he wanted. With the liberty of using Void energy without penalty guaranteed, he would be unstoppable.

With a pang, an impulse rose within his mind, Why don’t I join the Church in their crusade against the Godsfall cult?

He would be given access to even more of their runes…

He stopped himself. The Church was an enormous organization, they might never see his talent. Besides, he finally delegated that whole load of trouble to them, did he really miss being tied up by a massive problem so much? He wasn’t even alone— there were three girls under his wings, and their talents were all in being, well, moe.

He probably shouldn’t attract hostility to himself for no reason.

He returned the plushie back to the owner. After tidying up her immodest sleep pose and putting her blanket back on her, Baiyi went back to his lab. This time, it was to enchant Tisdale’s staff.

He went through with his plan to give Tisdale an 'absolute defense' by enchanting his Teacher Summoning spell into her stave. Then, for offense, he added a fifth-grade fire magic, the Inferno Wall— the same spell he had used on the Steppe barbarians. Lastly, he added an assist spell called Hestia’s Demureness, which would forcefully convert any remaining mana within the caster’s body to the fire element. That assist magic would alleviate the damage and effect of any kinds of fire spells, at the cost of being denied access to spells of other elements.

Tisdale had always been more prodigious in fire spells, so Hestia’s Demureness would greatly upgrade her offense. She might even be able to help Baiyi with it.

Why would he place emphasis on her offensive magic? Because Baiyi didn’t want to waste the power of that rare magic-enhancing gem. You need to use it or it would be no different than a pebble, right? The Soul Armature admitted that his emphasis on fire magic would create flaws in Tisdale’s defense and flexibility, but he could surely use other parts of her gear to fix that. Plus, she already had that Absolute Defense spell…

She will do great with this staff, Baiyi thought. The girl was actually one of the most talented among the students in the Academy. She relied on nothing but her own dedication and wits to enter the elite Golden Rose class, after all. She was only limited by her lackluster gears.

Hence, with Baiyi’s guidance and resources, Tisdale would surely grow into a capable fighter. Pairing her up with Mia has affinity with the Water element— this duo would melt the hearts of any enemy and surrender on their own will. The world will then be at peace— isn’t that beautiful?

With that lofty dream in mind, Baiyi handed the staff over to Tisdale. He also acted as an audio manual of sorts, as he explained every function of the staff to the girl.

She was jubilant. So jubilant, that the girl had jumped up and wrapped her slender, soft arms around him and gave the Soul Armature’s face plate a hard kiss— right in front of Attie and Mia.

The four stood there in stunned silence.

Mia was the first to break the manikin act. She instinctively threw herself at Baiyi, wrapping her arms around his waist as she stood on her toes. What is the kid trying to do now?

Mia released her grip in quickly, realizing her own abnormal reaction. Fortunately, everyone was staring at Tisdale, and had not noticed her…

"S-sir… I was… I-I was merely… Trying to express my gratitude…" Tisdale stammered as the joy of receiving her staff receded quicker than she would liked, replaced by guilt. Her face was red as she spoke in an uncharacteristically soft and unsure tone, and even glanced at Mia.

Mia just gave her a smile.

"Cough, right. Er, please be more careful next time." Baiyi could only pat the girl’s head hard as a form of penalty.

It didn’t end there. The next morning, Tisdale, in her tidy uniform, rushed downstairs to Baiyi who had been helping Attie in preparing their breakfast, "Sir? Mia seemed to be feeling a little under the weather. She said she isn’t feeling well and wouldn’t get out of bed."

"Huh, a flu?" He placed the plate down and galloped upstairs to the girl’s room, calling out in the journey, "You have your breakfast first, I’ll see her."

The girl was still in her bed, her blanket covering her head tightly.

"What’s the matter?" He asked gently, pulling the covers down. Mia’s eyes was shut, her mouth seemed to be breathing. He touched her forehead and found her temperature to be normal…

Mia’s eyes opened. Seeing Baiyi, she flashed him a soft grin. With a soft voice, she said, "Mr. Hope, I’m feeling a bit weak, I can’t really stand up."

"What’s wrong?" He asked again, even more concerned. "What exactly is hurting you?" He drew his face closer to the girl—

And like a jack in a box, Mia suddenly sprang from her bed and wrapped his neck with her arms, giving his face armor a kiss.

She bit her lips as they curled into a sly smile, as if she was holding on to that lingering taste. "Now, we’re even."

Baiyi froze at her antics until the girl started changing her clothes in front of him. He averted his gaze awkwardly, trying and failing to muster the words to reprimand her behavior. In the end, he could only say, "You really shouldn’t copy everything your Big Sister Dale does."

"It’s just a kiss. You don’t like it, Mr. Hope?" Mia said from behind him. Her uniform was already on and she was in the process of putting on her stockings.

"Well, I don’t hate it," Baiyi replied earnestly.

"That’s great! I do that frequently to my mom and dad, too," She replied, slipping her feet into her shoes and stood before Baiyi again. As usual, she nuzzled her cheeks against her Soul Armature’s stomach before hurrying downstairs

If it’s the same kiss as the one for your parents, how does that count as even? Baiyi thought as he watched the dancing twin horsetails behind her running silhouette.Why do you sound like a supervillain?Japanese. It means cute, but unlike kawaii, moe serves as an umbrella term that encompasses all sorts of "cute" tropes

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

173 This is a Very Deep Game

It had to be one of the greatest morning he had ever had.

The Soul Armature was so filled with joy that he even gave up on the boring, depressing-factory-worker-like job of fixing that black gold armor. He just took the girls to the Academy.

The sky was bluer than it usually was and his footsteps were lighter as well.

"Wow, look at him being so happy," An anonymous voice said.

"Of course that bastard is feeling happy. Mia’s sweet lips were previously reserved only for the privileged! Now, he’s of the same importance as that damn hammerhead shark."

"Who would have known the mighty, cool Fifth Voidwalker to be so easily brought to tears by something this trivial?" Another added. "We need to watch him even more closely now, lest he breach legal issues!"

Haters gonna hate. Baiyi ignored the comments that were chockful of jealousy.

After seeing the girls off to their class, Baiyi— who was still high on his happiness— crossed over to the Seniors Park. He found his friends sitting in a circle around a chess table, noisy with lively discussions.

There were a few new faces that he had never seen before, including one that was painted neon green all over, like the Hulk had finally realized that instead of being a smasher, he could also be a good, tall tree…

After a good look, Baiyi found out that he was actually that magi-breaker he had curb-stomped before. He really had listened to his suggestion and turned himself green!

Life is always better, if you have green with you!

The magi-breaker greeted Baiyi good-naturedly when he saw Baiyi approaching their circle, and started walking towards him. Baiyi couldn’t avoid the photosynthesizing Hulk even if he tried. He was so green, staring at him could relax your eyes.

"Ho ho, Master Hope! We meet again!" the magi-breaker hollered.

"Aren’t you supposed to keep your summoner company during his internship?" Baiyi asked.

"Aha! Yes, and we went before the Academy reopened but it was only a week before we were summoned back. It’s the Celebration! All extra-curriculum activities outside school had been cut short. Lots of seniors are on their way back, too."

"Celebration?"

"Yea. Next month would be Celestial Fortress’s 2500 anniversary! It’s a big deal; every student and teacher would return for it. I didn’t know that the Academy has been around for so long!"

You’re not the only one! Baiyi mused. 2500 years— the Academy? That would be a marvel on its own! He turned to the former principal— and now Voidwalker, the Apprentice. "Why don’t I feel that heavy rolling passage of millennia from this place?"

"Uh, well…" The Scholar hesitated, collecting her thoughts. "You see, the name Celestial Fortress has been around since 2500 years ago. It’s the name that was passed down from epoch to epoch. It had been at the top, and it had hit the bottom. It had been through wars and even shut down by the one in power. The name, however, had always remained."

"It wouldn’t be false to say that this current compound isn’t the same Celestial Fortress as recorded in the earliest of history. After all, barring the name, everything else was newly-built. Even the address changed multiple times. It was only about some hundred years ago when it moved to Arfin," The Apprentice added. "We see ourselves as the heirs of the name, however, and we honor the title in the way we see fit…"

"Quite a feat to carry the duty of such a name and history," Baiyi said affirmatively. No wonder he didn’t feel the aura of a building that had weathered time and tide— the compound was still young.

He turned to the magi-breaker. "What sort of celebratory events has the Academy planned?"

"What else can it be, hmm? It’s always the same. You wouldn’t be interested!" The magi-breaker shrugged, sounding disinterested himself. Baiyi’s ignorance towards the celebration did not bother him as well, seeing that the Academy had only started informing the seniors to return. Apart from them, the rest of the Academy was pretty much uninformed.

"I heard that a lot of organizations would be present, though. Some would even send their students for exchange program. It’s going to be wild and hectic, I tell you!" He added.

Before Baiyi could ask more, someone else from his previous circle of friends shouted, "Yo, Green Brutha, it’s your turn!"

Baiyi was left bwhind as the magi-breaker dashed back to his game.

It was true— there was not much importance in a school anniversary to Baiyi. The most he could do was show off his skills to attract the cool kids under his wings. The other equally important matter he would have to do would be keeping watch on Mia and Tisdale— or rather, keeping an eye on the guys from other schools.

Barring that, it was as the magi-breaker had said: Boring. Uninteresting.

Not wanting to waste his chance to gather more information, he asked around the crowd watching the chess match for news on Godsfall.

As it turned out, the Church had escalated their crusade against the heretics. A few dozen had been apprehended, and a few social organizations and aristocrats had been equally subpoenaed. The Church had been hard at work trying to get to the bottom of the issue.

The consensus was of staunch faith to the Church. They had no reason to believe that the cult could stand a chance against a goliath like The Church of Grace. It would be over soon, almost everyone believed that.

Baiyi thought their optimism naïve. He had no reason to believe the opposite, but he wouldn’t dare say that it would be over 'soon'. Those people were blessed to be incognizant to the true capabilities of the cult. The Church themselves knew, they just chose not to make that public.

Aren’t all of us idle… He sighed to himself as he left the park and back to his home.

His good mood was hardly affected, however. He was bursting with joy that he invited all of the Voidwalkers to join him in another massive roleplaying game.

This time, he designed a life simulation game— with Earth as the background. Every participant was given a fixed amount of modal in the beginning of the game, then they were let loose on Earth. The participants were allowed to live their life however they saw fit, and the ultimate winner would be the one with the most success in life.

A lot of the Walkers were hyped for the game. It drew almost all of them except the One Who Was Always in Slumber, and the few who couldn’t talk.

Of course, to prevent the game from going awry, Baiyi had placed even stricter restriction on them to make sure that the Walkers could not use their original powers. He left only their knowledge and experience intact, so that they could live like normal earthlings.

The game had begun. Baiyi left them to their own devices like a microbiologist leaving his petri dish of E.coli. He turned to mending his new black gold armor, polishing and fixing dents—

His consciousness was nudged by a familiar presence.

"You gotta help me, man. I ran out of cash; I just need a few couple more to live through tomorrow…" It was the Archmage, who seemed to have picked up a certain accent.

"We just got started!" Baiyi eyed him warily. "What have you done— oh."

The Archmage’s avatar was holding onto his phone as he curled up into a ball under a bridge. By his side was a few buns and one cup of ramen. As much of a hobo he was, the Archmage was still clinging onto life, his phone, as he tapped it time and time again, as if waiting for something.

You— spent— all— of— your— money— on goddamned mobile games? Are those even counted as games?! Baiyi could not even conceal his shock. He denied the Archmage’s request for more funds. Just lose the game, your embarrassing old geezer!

That proved to be a harsh sentence. The next day, the Archmage was found dead under the bridge. He died of starvation. He became the first to be kicked out of the game.

The second to follow him was the Blacksmith. He was caught by the police for suspected illegal gun manufacturing and dealership, and was shot dead by the police which resulted in a police shooting controversy.

The Devil followed suit. He used the funds to create a cult of his own— Scyantology or something— and bathed himself with money and sex willingly offered by his brainwashed members. He was found dead, he was struck on the head with piece of brick by a family member of one of his victims. It was possible that because most of their money had been swindled by the Devil’s avatar, a brick was all they could afford as a murder weapon.

The three were so quick to be kicked out of the game, they were kicked out before the girls had even returned from class. Baiyi stopped watching the game and went to give them lessons, only resuming to watch after that.

Most of the Walkers were terrible at life choices, it seemed.

The Alchemist, now just a chemist, died from being blown to pieces by his own wacko experiment. The Caveman died from food poisoning, not because he ate something too toxic for the body, but because he didn’t have enough money nor was he covered by insurance to see a doctor. The Explorer tried the Lara-Croft-Indiana-Jones sidequest and died during a quest.

The Scholar went back to her roots as a rune sorcerer, which in 21st century Earth meant she became a programmer. She died from cardiac arrest because she was constantly working overtime. Meanwhile, the Assassin started her career as an international spy— and was captured.

Among those who had survived were the Charlatan, who made a difficult living giving fake fortune to people. The Painter was caught forging exquisite arts, and was thus sued in court. Too poor to settle the court case, he had run away, and was hiding under the bridge at the brink of game over. The Bard, on the other hand, could only live with the money his spouse earned without a shred of dignity left in him.

The Paladin and the Cleric each purchased a computer and internet connection. They worked as Uber drivers and spent the rest of their time watching their favorite 2D fantasies. They actually made it out pretty okay just by watching anime, reading mangas and playing games. It seemed to prove that otaku did in fact have a life.

The Thane was the best in the game. He used his money to start a company, and with real business acumen, he had become rich, famous, with a beautiful wife by his side. He obviously outshone everyone…

Except maybe the Soul Armature Practitioner, whose latent talent with animals set him on the path of being a celebrated biologist. The Shadow herself had her own success as a New York Times’ bestselling author. Her stories were in the genre of romance and chick-lit, but she had gained a horde of fans and was one of the richest in the game.

The Lich… ended up doing miles better than his best friend the Devil by being a pastor in a church. "With my insight on the essence of life and soul, I was born to be a pastor," He’d explained.

God knows how long it would take for his city to be renamed Raccoon City.

Although they were acing the life test, but the winner seemed to be the Thane. Yet, his life story was not as intriguing as the Warrior’s…

She had chosen to live normally. She studied, went to college, found her soulmate, married, and had a child. She was living a quiet but fulfilling life.

And Baiyi found himself agreeing with her life choice but he couldn’t help but notice that her spouse looked a bit too eerily familiar. Their daughter looked familiar, too. She looked almost like Mia, and she even had the same hammerhead shark plushie!

I don’t know what exactly is she trying to imply but… well, she at least she got to experience what being a mother is like?So true. Cha-ching!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

174 Do You Know Who Their Dad Is?

After the game had ended, the Walkers voiced out their opinions one by one. Each and every one of them had their own views but there was one that they all agreed on... It was not easy living on Earth…

That was a universally agreed truth!

The Thane was busy giving his winner's speech and since Baiyi was not interested in it at all, he probed the Warrior secretly and asked her, What do you think about the game? He was extremely curious about what the Warrior felt about living such an ordinary life.

After giving it some thought, the Warrior replied in a calm tone that she usually used but with her extravagantly sweet voice she said, "I'm ready," before going back to her usual taciturn state.

W-What? What kind of answer is that? What do you mean by you're ready? What is it that you're ready for? Baiyi was a little dumbfounded. Is this a special kind of flirting method?

Errr... Fine then. I'll just let her be.

In short, the game finally came to an end.

In the next few days, they continued to lead a peaceful life while Mia and Tisdale continued attending class. At night, they would attend Baiyi's special class and with their perseverance and determination, the formation study did not appear to be as confusing as when they had initially started. Attie also did not dare to go against Baiyi's order and she was always well-dressed in the house. Everyday, after she was done with the house chores, she would cultivate Chi all by herself, not giving him anymore trouble.

The Dole Family had also successfully transported their first air shipment to the Northern Kingdom. However, this time, they decided to be sensible and maintained a low profile before they calculated their first pot of gold. They did not even disclose it to the public, so many people were still kept in the dark about the fact that the great cause that had never been achieved before was about to come true.

Baiyi only found out when he received a reply from Attie's clan. They stated in the letter that they were doing very well and although they lived much nearer to the mountains than the grassland, it was much safer over there than the already-established Steppe. Everytime the caravan stopped by at their village, they would bring them necessities like salt, sugar, and even some potions. All in all, both sides had a pleasant relationship and they did not forget to remind Attie to serve the new King with all her heart as they believed it was Baiyi who brought the protection and well-being of their people.

It was obvious that Attie's clan had no intention of tying a heavy millstone around her neck. They just wanted her to live happily and freely in her new life.

Reading such a letter no doubt set Attie's heart at ease. A lovely smile crept up on to her face but as for the matter of serving Baiyi... Well.. she seemed to have not found a correct way to do that yet. In fact, she managed to piss him off again by touching his pots of plants which of course resulted in him pinching her cheeks.

Anyway, everything seemed to be going well at the moment. Even the Celestial Fortress Academy was filled with a festive mood as the anniversary was slowly approaching. Many of the students and teachers who were out came back one by one to the academy. There were some educational tours from other magical or aristocratic schools and not only that, the academy even opened its gate to outsiders for them to visit anytime they liked. In no time, the academy that was usually tranquil was bustling with noise and excitement.

Even the Seniors Park was busy with commotion.

Of course, having such so many people around, conflicts were inevitable. The Celestial Fortress Academy was just a commoner school so the armors of all the Soul Armature were of course inferior compared to those from aristocratic schools. One day, both parties were initially talking and harmlessly bragging about the deeds they had done in the past but eventually, the slight taunting and mocking from the other party slowly got out of hand and in the end, the accumulated indignation erupted and exploded all over the place.

The story went like this. One of the aristocrat's Soul Armature laughed at Mr. Sorry's pet phrase and his modesty but Baiyi and Mr. Owl could no longer stand being ridiculed by the aristocrats. At once, the two of them led the rest of the retired workers and shooed those non-academy Soul Armatures out of their park. The green Chi Breaker was the fastest. He kicked open the blacksmith workshop's door and took out a hammer to smash down on a beautifully crafted Soul Armature, destroying the face that was exquisitely built to resemble a human's face.

"How could you guys treat your guests so rudely?" The Soul Armatures who were beaten complained out loud, playing the role of a victim, "Fine then! If you guys want to start a war, let's bring our swords out!

Seeing the conflict that was about to escalate into a war, the President arrived with a few people in tow. No matter what, they were still on the ground of the Celestial Fortress Academy and in the end, those aristocrat's Soul Armatures could only make a concession and give in to the crowd. After they had given their words not to enter the Seniors Park again, their leader--- a yellow Soul Armature made a rather provocative statement, "I look forward to have an experience exchanging skills with you guys."

Exchanging skills? Without a doubt, that meant hand to hand combat. Since it was an educational visit, of course it would not lack that sort of 'study lesson' as well.

Baiyi cast a glance at the leader. An Immortal Level? Only this mere level and you even dare to say such big words? Why can't you live peacefully instead of finding troubles?

Indeed, nobody gave a damn about his speech. With the return of the teachers and seniors who were experienced in combats and duels, the Celestial Fortress Academy could now be said to be in its strongest state. After all, the academy had existed for over 2000 years. Even if it was only the name that was being passed down, it still wasn't something weak that anybody could provoke easily.

However, with such large-scale activity in the compound, conflicts and troubles were undoubtedly unavoidable. From the big scuffle in the Seniors Park to small quarrels among the students. Even the fierce dorm auntie also managed to find a few outsiders who were trying to sneak into the girls' dorm. There was still another week to go before the official celebration of the anniversary and yet, all sorts of troubles had already arisen. You could easily imagine what it would be like during the actual day.

What a sheer waste of energy and money! Baiyi commented as he quietly left the Seniors Park to pick Mia and Tisdale up from class.

To his surprise, as he walked towards the building, he saw the two girls who had just walked out from their class being surrounded by a group of outsiders. Some of the guys looked fairly normal in a decent clothes with respectful gaze, merely handing over invitations and flowers politely to the two little girls but the rest of them had their gazes on the legs of the girls with their nasty thoughts written blatantly on their faces.

It was normal for beautiful girls like Mia and Tisdale to be stared at but, being surrounded in such a way, a sense of annoyance crept up on Tisdale's face whereas Mia appeared to be afraid. She was clutching at Tisdale's skirt tightly and hiding behind her, it looked like she did know how to deal with such a situation.

"Urghh... S-Sis Tisdale... T-They're annoying!" Mia whispered in a cat-like voice.

"You don't have to be afraid! Just ignore them!" Tisdale patted her head before pulling her tightly towards her own body.

"Miss Tisdale, the most beautiful pearl of the Aegis family. I've heard of your fame a long time ago but I never got the chance to meet you. Now, thanks to the Celestial Fortress' Anniversary, I finally have a chance to see you in person! Please join the ball that I've specially thrown for you tonight. Of course, this lovely little girl beside you is welcome to come as well," A foppish young man who was luxuriously dressed addressed Tisdale, handing a gold-trimmed invitation card over to her.

If that was all that he did, Baiyi would still be able to tolerate it. But, the thing was, his sight had never left Tisdale's chest from the very beginning. It was obvious from the greed in his eyes that he was undressing her already in his mind.

Fortunately, the other students from the Golden Rose Class had a strong sense of justice. Even if they seldom came in contact with each other due to the reason that they all belonged to different mentors, but at such a critical time, they were exceptionally righteous. The boys stepped in front of the two girls and tried to swat the nasty flies away while the rest of the girls classmates surrounded the two girls, creating a barrier protecting them inside.

It was obvious that the two girls were well-liked in the Golden Ross class. Tisdale who was bright and friendly, Mia who was lovely, gentle and thoughtful. In just a short amount of time, they had already managed to win the hearts of those elite students.

"It's better if you guys don't meddle in my business. Do you know who my father is?" The foppish young man pushed the boy who had stepped in front of Tisdale, forcing him to take half a step back to balance himself.

The boy was neither angry nor furious. Instead, he flashed a bright smile to the young man before he asked, "Then, do you know who their daddy is?" Immediately, a sneer appeared on all of the faces of the Golden Rose class's students.

"Wha..." Just as that young man was about to ask a question, a cold big hand grabbed his head from behind. Before he even realized what was happening, he was smashed in the head by something hard and instantly, he fainted to the ground without even making a sound.

It turned out that when young man was bullying the boy, Baiyi had already made his way quietly behind the crowd and smashed the head of the two men who were the most blatant with their staring together. Then, like a piece of rag, he threw them aside before driving the rest of the crowd away.

After a loud dull 'thud', the surrounding turned quiet immediately before the stunned crowd quickly dispersed. Nobody dared to provoke the Soul Armature who was emanating a devilish aura.

"Do you know who I am now?" Baiyi asked coldly. He walked towards the two girls and haughtily led them away from the scene.

At once, laughters burst out among the Celestial Fortress' boys. In truth, they had expected the outcome. Actually, it was not too hard to figure out. The main reason why Mia and Tisdale could study in the academy peacefully without being harassed was no other than the grey Soul Armature whose fame had long spread in the academy.

As they were making their way back, that certain grey Soul Armature was lecturing the two girls solemnly, "Next time, if you come across such a situation again, use your magic to blast a way out. There's no need to hesitate nor hold yourself back! Leave it to me to deal with whatever problems later on. Remember that the first thing that you need to do after learning magic is to protect yourself first!"

Then, he grabbed Mia's ponytail before he added again, "And you! Next time, don't clutch onto your Sister Tisdale's skirt when you feel scared, okay? You almost showed her panties to the whole world, you know?! Seriously! Why is the academy giving such short skirts to the students?!"

As soon as these words were out from his mouth, the two girls lowered their heads simultaneously. It seemed like they were reflecting their actions now.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

175 Why?

In the next few days, Baiyi continued sending the two girls to school and waited till afternoon before they went back to the mansion together. The dangerous situation like before did not happen again but somehow, Baiyi kept meeting with commotions everywhere he went.

A young man and his Soul Armature suddenly leapt out in front of him and with a tone that reeked of self righteousness, he shouted, "Stop! You demon! I'll punish you on behalf of the male population!"

A second later...

"Don't bite off more than you can chew..." Baiyi dusted his hands as he walked away leisurely, leaving a pile of broken armor and a bruised man behind.

The next day…

"Stand right there, you beast! I'm going to compete with you for the right to sleep with Mia and Tisdale!" Another young man showed up with an even better Soul Armature.

A moment later…

"Scum..." Baiyi dusted his hands again and walked away lazily, leaving another pile of broken armor and a bleeding man behind.

The next day again…

"Halt! You monster! We will free Mia and Tisdale from your evil claws! Return them their freedom and innocence!" A group of young men and a group of Soul Armatures blocked Baiyi's path, wanting to teach him a lesson.

Some time later…

"What a mob..." Baiyi dusted his hands and walked away yawning, leaving behind a mountain of broken armors and a bloody mess.

Just like that, after a whole week of confrontations, the fame of Baiyi the Grey Devil had spreaded throughout the entire Arfin City, to the point that the name was even more famous than his fame as a master in repairing armors. Previously, every blacksmith in the city envied him but right now, they secretly thanked him in silence for giving them a lot of business.

Still, the troubles that he faced were nothing more than small-scale confrontations and things did not escalate. Somehow those men who got their asses kicked seemed to have a little bit of integrity. None of their family or authority came to avenge them at all. It seemed like they had grown a brain finally.

In actuality, it was all thanks to a rumor going around that the Grand Duke of Wright, who ruled the northern part of the Empire, had owed the grey devil a huge favor but nobody knew what exactly was that favor. Because of the rumor, other people did not dare to offend Baiyi anymore. After all, if he was just a mere Soul Armature of the daughters of a feudal lord and a fallen aristocrat, then it would be easy to take him down but with a grand duke standing behind him, nobody dared to go up against him anymore.

Somebody that could afford to stand up against such a tremendous power would not have so much idle time to pester the two little girls like fly.

So, now the question had arisen. Who was the one who spread the rumor? The answer was not too difficult to guess actually. There were only a total of three people who knew of the little relation between Baiyi and the Duke. Who could it be, huh? Baiyi was not a person who liked to spread things around and Vidomina was still in the Door of Conundrum.

After all the commotion, Baiyi's life finally became peaceful again. Nobody dared to approach Mia and Tisdale anymore.

Although this kind of situation made other people worried for the girls, wondering if they would be able to find a spouse or not in the future…

Anyway, the episode was just a small entertainment before the official day of the grand ceremony, like an appetizer for the bored audience. Now that the anniversary was getting near, not only the Celestial Fortress Academy, the whole Arfin City was filled with a festive and joyous mood.

To be honest, Baiyi was not particularly fond of the atmosphere. It was not that he was an introvert but it was just that he had a feeling that he has no luck when it comes to festive occasions. Just look at the Warrior Gala of the Steppe Barbarians. The moment he went there, the gala immediately turned into a sacrificial day. It was the same at Mia's hometown, too. At first, it was very lively like a festival and then in just a short while, it transfomed into a horrifying attack from the devils.

Could it be that I'm like a festival saboteur or something? Baiyi could not help but wonder. Still, there was a voice in his head telling him that there might be a few small unpleasant events during the ceremony but it would not escalate into a huge ordeal.

Well, after all, who would dare to mess with Arfin city? Especially at the time when the academy was at its strongest. Not only that, the number of city guards were increased by threefolds and the Sorcerer's Association, Fighter's Association and even the Church would send many strong people to attend the ceremony. At that time, one third of the entire Walthart Empire would be concentrated in Arfin City. Other than Baiyi, who else would dare to mess with such a huge ceremony? It was almost impossible for anything to happen!

For that reason, Baiyi was not bothered about many things regarding the anniversary celebration. He only needed to look after the two young girls. Such a situation lasted till the last two days of August. At present, it was a holiday. The academy had given a special holiday to the students so that they could prepare for the celebration that would be held two days after. There was no need for Baiyi to accompany them to school anymore.

Of course, he did not plan to let the holiday go to waste. He had prepared long hours of lessons for them with breaks in between. However, before he could tell them his plan, Mia's friends suddenly came knocking on the door to invite her and Tisdale out.

They were not the students from the elite class but they were the retirees' children.

In just a short amount of time, the mansion that was usually tranquil immediately became very lively. Attie scrambled to prepare refreshments for the students and her cat's ears immediately grabbed their attention. Amazed, they surrounded her in no time.

"Awwww... What beautiful skin you have! Can I touch it?"

"Your cat's ears are so cute! Like a little kitty!"

"Are you really a servant? I've never seen a servant as beautiful as you!"

Being surrounded in such a way, Attie did not show any awkwardness. Instead, calmly, she smiled and thanked the students in a tactful manner. She must have been used to this kind of treatment since a long time ago.

All of a sudden, a loud voice could be heard roaring in the mansion. It turned out that it was Baiyi who was yelling at a few girls who were trying to play with his plants, "DO NOT touch my plants!" It was so loud that Mr. Sorry who came along thought that the sky had fallen down.

"Sorry, I-I'm sorry. It's my faults for not keeping my eyes on them," Mr. Sorry quickly apologized. The first 'sorry' was, of course, his pet phrase and the second 'sorry' was his real apology.

However, the girls did not seem scared. One of them even held up Baiyi's favourite kitty pot that housed sunflowers and beamed happily, "Master Hope, this is the little flower that I gave you last time, right? Whoa, I did not expect it to become so big! Looks like you really take care of it well. I'm very honored Master Hope!"

Of course I take a good care of it. But no matter how well I take care of it, the small flower that you plucked from the road side will never become such a beautiful sunflower, okay? What? You think the gene mutated or something? Baiyi snapped coldly in his mind.

"But I still think this Mr. Whale is much cuter!" Another girl lifted up the big whale coin bank and touched the fragrant plant inside, "Somehow it looks like Mr. Whale has hair now! Aww, this is so cute! This doesn't seem like something that Master Hope would do!"

Oh, lord! I pity the whale that actually has green hair! And what do you mean by this is not something that I would do? What's wrong with an old man that loves gardening?

Anyway, since these were the children of his retired friends, Baiyi did not feel it was right to be too harsh with them. And since Mr. Sorry was acting as their guardian, there was no need to worry about their safety, so after giving Tisdale some pocket money, they all left happily with Attie. Along the way, laughters from the youngs boys and girls could be heard all the way to the next street.

As for Baiyi, he proceeded to put all the plants back in their original positions and went to the living room to clean up the tea sets. When he went out to throw the trashes away, a person suddenly walked up to him and asked politely, "Hello, can you tell me how to get to this place?"

It was a particularly melodious and feminine voice. Although it was just a simple sentence, the way she spoke was like singing a pleasant song, having a tranquil effect on the listener's heart.

Baiyi turned back and saw a young girl standing in front of him. The girl looked like she was around Tisdale's age and she was wearing an ordinary simple linen dress. Her golden hair was tied up into a long big braid which was pulled to the front. Her beautiful look was no less inferior to the girls around Baiyi. Even in such a village-like dress, it still could not hide her natural and pure beautiful aura.

There was no doubt that the girl was really beautiful, the girl-next-door type that most men loved to look at.

There was a simple ordinary-looking luggage by her feet. Both of her hands were holding onto a paper that seemed to have an address written on it. However, Baiyi did not recognize the words on it at all.

Baiyi looked into the girl's hopeful eyes that was as bright as a sapphire before he looked down and carefully studied the words, "You have gotten the note upside down."

"Huh? Oh, is that so?" A blush colored the girl's cheeks immediately. Hastily, she turned the paper upside down and said embarassedly, "N-No wonder nobody recognized could read the words at all..."

How did you even managed to live this long? And that... Baiyi cast a glance at the girl's body. Let alone Mia, even Undine would be ashamed seeing that body of hers.

"What you're looking for is the Arfin Church. You just have to continue southward," Baiyi explained before pointing at the Church's direction. Inadvertently, he saw the pendant that was hanging on the girl's neck... a book-shaped pendant that looked like the cross on Earth. it was actually the standard ornament for the Church's member, representing the holy scripture--- the truth of the God.

"Thank you so much for the help, mister. May the True God look after you forever," The girl thanked Baiyi with a standard salutation among the Churchgoers. After flashing him a gentle smile that could heal all pain, she lifted up her luggage and walked towards the Church's direction.

Baiyi listened to the subtle metal clunking noise coming out from her trunk and stared at her back till she disappeared around the corner of the street. With a low voice, he muttered to himself, "Your God will never look after me y'know. But speaking of it, why did you suddenly come ask me for direction?"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

176 He“s the Most Terrifying Person of All

After the beautiful girl left, the Void continued their discussion about her.

"What a lovely girl! But why does she have to be a devotee? She even had a scripture with her. Oh my god, that's so devoted of her! What a pity, I really hope that she will stop pursuing the heavenly path of that stupid scripture," The Cleric said in a particularly disappointed tone. Considering his identity, it did not sound like something that he should say.

"Yeah, she's such a beautiful devotee! Why didn't I come across female devotees like her in the past? Her looks and body are absolutely outstanding! But too bad, the way she is dressed is too conservative, like a village girl. Yet, somehow, this style has a distinctive appeal to it. Maybe we should go and persuade her to stop being so loyal to the Church," the Paladin also added.

After the Paladin was banned from talking, Baiyi queried, Aren't you guys curious why she came to me for directions?

"You evil dictator! Are you trying to flaunt your charms and abiility of being able to get the attentions of beautiful girls? What a demon! Even if I am faced with the possibility of being banned from speaking, I still want to let the world know... Urghhhh!" The Astrologer interjected before he was abruptly cut off.

Again, after banning the guy from speaking, Baiyi continued, I'm not usually an approachable person. When I'm at the academy, other than those retirees' children who knows about my temper yet still dare to approach me, the rest of the students don't even dare to look me in the eyes, let alone coming up to talk to me.

"Well, isn't it because all of them have their eyes on Mia and Tisdale instead of you? With those two girls by your side, how do you expect a normal person to have their eyes on you? And when you're not with them, nobody would give a damn about an ordinary-looking Soul Armature, you know," The Thane answered.

The Assassin understood what was going on in Baiyi's mind. Quickly, she explained to the Thane, "Actually, ever since Sir Hope came back from Mia's hometown, he would mask his aura with the Shadow Assassin's basic technique everytime he leaves the house. It's not that he is completely invisible but it's more like he weakens his sense of existence in front of other people. It is the same as well when he took out the trash. I'm guessing he does that to avoid the attention from the cult. You guys probably didn't realize it at all but since this technique is from me, I can sense it."

Well, technically, what you said is correct but why are you so sure that I learnt the technique from you? I could have learnt it from Sir Hitman, you know? You're not the only one who excels in assasination, Baiyi retorted in his mind.

As a matter of fact, the technique that the Assassin mentioned was a technique that could conceal the sense of existence of the user and make him seem as insignificant as a road-side stone and it included his outfit, behaviour, the way he walked and the route he took. It was a compulsory course that the assassins must learn upon entering this field of work. Basically, they would live like that their entire lives and it would eventually become a habit that was carved deeply into their bones.

One time, in the Assassin's memory, one of her assassin friend was finally going to get married but since she was long accustomed to that pattern of behaviour, she forgot to unconceal herself in time. The priest that was supposed to officiate the wedding mistakenly took the bridesmaid as the bride and the bride as the bridesmaid instead. So, in the end, he directed his speech to the wrong person, giving them his blessing…

If it wasn't for the person who stood beside the real bride acted quickly and pulled her back in time, the priest would probably have his life taken on the spot. Although in the end, everything was resolved, the bride would cry over the matter for a long, long time everytime she thought about it.

Still, nobody could blame the priest for his transgression. All that could be said was the bride was just too professional, to the point that it became an occupational habit in her life. In other words, that was why the Assassin had never gotten married throughout her whole life. In truth, she was actually very beautiful and similar to the beauties commonly depicted in literatures.

As the Assassin said, Baiyi did indeed conceal his sense of existence deliberately in order to avoid the cult's attention but not to the extent like the assassins. He was merely maintaining an unobtrusive presence. Still, that was not the main reason why he was feeling so puzzled. Actually, during this period, as there were too many flies who kept coming to pester both Mia and Tisdale, he had been been maintaining a low profile and used a little bit of the Charlatan's illusion technique to deceive bystanders, making them look away every time they saw him.

With both the Assassin's technique and the Charlatan's illusions, it would not have much of an impact on his acquaintances but usually an average stranger would not be willing to look at him for even more than one second. However, it did not seem to affect the lovely devotee. Not only did she managed to see through Baiyi's disguise and came up to ask for directions, there was no sign of disgust at all in her eyes. Instead, they were filled to the brim with kindness that seemed to be able to tolerate all kinds of evil in this world.

"If that's the case, then this beautiful girl should not be just a simple devotee, right? She could be a notable clergy or something. An ordinary clergy would definitely be fooled by the Shadow Assassin's secret technique," the Assassin continued to add on in the Void, "Did you sense any power in her body?"

No, there's no Mana or Chi prowess in her body at all. The Holy Energy in her is also just at an ordinary level, Baiyi replied but after giving it some thought, he continued, But I think she's quite strong actually. That trunk that she was lugging around seemed quite heavy.

"Then, doesn't that mean that she's just an ordinary village girl? Usually they're much stronger because they do a lot of farm work," the Assassin began to have some doubts, "How could that normal village girl notice you? Could it be that the person you learnt your technique from is Sir Hitman?"

Are you trying to pick a fight right now? Don't look down on Sir Hitman, okay? He is very capable, too! Even though I haven't learnt anything from him, please don't be so prejudice towards him! No matter what, don't you think you should have at least a certain degree of respect towards your senior? Baiyi snapped in his mind.

Just as he was about to poke the Assassin and ask her to take back her words, a Walker who was usually taciturn poked him first. It was the Fourth Walker, the Oracle. Without saying anything, he shared three short memories with Baiyi.

What is this weird con artist trying to do now? Wary, Baiyi took the memories and unlocked the first one. It wasn't a particularly special memory, it was just a playback of Baiyi's encounter with the girl from the Oracle's point of view. However, at the end of the playback, the Oracle added his own comment, "This must be destiny!"

The reason he shared this piece of memory was probably so he could say that, right? This idiot con artist! Why can't you just tell me things straightforwardly? Why do you have to beat around the bush? This so troublesome and stupid! Baiyi snapped before playing the second memory. The second memory was basically a playback of Baiyi playing back the first memory that the Oracle shared with him with an additional comment of "How stupid!"

Somehow, you knew that I would curse at you, huh? Is that why you prepared the second memory in? You even prepared a comeback before you're actually cursed at? This is getting a little strange, don't you think? Baiyi was so pissed that he wanted to ban him from speaking but then again, what use would it be?

I hope you will be a mute for your entire life! Baiyi thought angrily and opened the third memory.

The third memory contained a sentence.....

"I like being a mute."

... What a scary way of communicating with this con artist! In some ways, it was much more horrifying than mind-reading.

After telling the rest of the Voidwalkers about the memories that the Oracle shared with him, the Void was suddenly filled with a series of gasping sounds. It looked like they had the same reaction and thought as Baiyi... The Oracle was definitely the most terrifying person in the Void.

"So he'd rather use this gift of his to clapback at Sir Hope instead of helping us out of our dire situation?" the Archmage asked with a tint of regret in his voice, "It's a pity that he refused to talk to me after he entered the Void. It's only after you have appeared that we finally got to know who he is. Still, until now, we don't even know what his name is."

There's no need to talk to this con artist! Especially a con artist with social anxiety like him! Baiyi added on, I've talked to the Apprentice and the Astrologer before but they said that they have never seen any mention of him in the records. I think he might just be the most mysterious person among us.

"Perhaps, the reason is just as simple as him not being recorded in history or it could be that somebody had deliberately wiped him off from history," The Apprentice whose name was mentioned quickly chimed in, "Actually, it's extremely hard to leave footprints in history for those who are in the metaphysical department like the Oracle and the Astrologer. They usually have to cause some tragedy that wrecked the country and bring calamity to the people in order to have their names recorded. Those people are usually a phony and are totally different from the one with us in the Void."

How are you so sure that he's not one of them, too? Baiyi scoffed.

"Anyway, as an introvert who rarely opens his mouth, there must be something important for him to use such a method to talk to you. It's better for us to pay some attention to that little girl, Sir Hope," the Apprentice added.

I understand, Baiyi nodded his head in real life as well, Sure, I'll keep an eye on that girl if I happen to run into her again.

However, wanting to find a person in Arfin city would be a remarkably challenging task especially during such a busy period, even if that person had distinctive characteristics on him. Baiyi went to the Church area and searched multiple times but it yielded no results at all. The only good news was his original plan of giving tedious lessons was cancelled, so Mia and Tisdale managed to escape from that 'tuition buffet'.

Still, those two little girls were unaware that they had narrowly escaped what could be the worst time of their lives. Presently, they were camping out in their room together with Attie, talking and trying on the new clothes that they bought. Every now and then, laughters of joy could be heard coming out from their room.

Just like that, the first day of September finally arrived. The 2500th anniversary of the Celestial Fortress Academy had officially started.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

177 Interruption

The next day, Baiyi left the house together with the girls, even Attie came along, as they walked towards the academy. Mia and Tisdale gave up on their new clothes and were wearing their ordinary school uniforms while Attie exchanged her usual servant attire for the clothes that she bought the day before. It was a dress that was made from translucent white tulle, vaguely exposing her skin and curves to the passersby. With her unique bronze-colored skin, she looked exactly like a piece of tasty-looking chocolate that was enveloped by a layer of milk.

Naturally, Baiyi objected to her wearing that kind of clothing that was even more seductive than being naked but yet, she loved it very much . It probably had something to do with how it looked a lot like her clothes back in the Steppe. When Baiyi told her to take that dress off, she held on to her chest tightly and backed away towards a corner, begging him with her pitiful kitty-look. With a tearful voice, she pleaded in a small voice, "M-Master... P-Please. I-It's still daytime!"

Why was that girl always thinking of dirty things? Did she think that Baiyi would be so obscene during the day? Anyway, no matter what she thought of him, looking at her pitiful pleading, Baiyi decided to just let the matter go and let her wear whatever she liked.

The distance from Tisdale's mansion to the academy was actually pretty near, it only took 10 minutes or so by foot for them to arrive at the academy. Along the way, they managed to attract many looks from the passersby. Had Baiyi not secretly exuded a sense of coercion (another one of the Charlatan's tricks), a group of wolves would have probably thrown themselves at the pretty girls around him.

When the four of them had just stepped into the academy, a luxurious whirlicote suddenly stopped and blocked their way without warning. Just as they were wondering who the occupant was, Undine whom they had not seen for a long time, jumped down from the coach and waved her hands enthusiastically like a kid at Baiyi.

Undine had replaced her usual sexy knightwear and instead opted for the academy's uniform. It was somewhat similar to what Mia and Tisdale were wearing. However, the uniform somehow seemed to be a little small on her. It weren't just her slender waist and body curves that were completely exposed by the tight uniform, even her skirt was much more shorter than the other girls. The absolute territory  between her skirt and her white silk stockings exposed more than it should have and her shirt was slightly shorter as well, exposing the snowy fair skin at her waist.

Her beautiful pale blue hair was tied up into a single pony tail and draped casually at her back. Her face was decorated with a girlish smile as she nodded at Baiyi as a greeting.

Tisdale quickly went forward and took hold of her arms. Intimately, she purred, "Sister Undine! This is so nostalgic! I feel like we've travelled back in time," Turning to Baiyi, she added, "Look, teacher! Sister Undine looks exactly like how she looked when she was still in school. Isn't she beautiful? There were many guys who pursued her during her school days!"

Baiyi did not say anything. Instead, he cast his glance towards her waist area. The slight exposure of her skin had managed to turn an ordinary-looking school uniform into something sexy and seductive,

Undine noticed Baiyi's glance and the fact that he did not reply Tisdale's question. Immediately, she turned slightly embarrassed as she explained, "W-Well, to be honest, I was a student of the academy as well last time and this was where I met Tisdale for the first time. After I graduated, I still keep my old uniform and since today's quite a celebration, I thought that it would be suitable for me to put on my old uniform again. But somehow, I have put on some weight after I left the academy..." She stuck out her tongue cheekily as she finished her words. For an instance, she did look like she had become a student once again.

Anyhow, since she's a matured socialite now, she should not act like an innocent and simple-minded girl anymore, right? But come to think of it, she's only a couple of years older than Tisdale and she has not experienced love before. Considering the fact that she's shouldering her family's burden, I guess, it's okay for her to act like that once in a while, huh?

After a few words of casual greeting, Undine invited Baiyi and the rest to the proscenium box that her family had reserved to watch the ceremony. After giving it some thought, Baiyi agreed and they proceeded to stroll around the academy.

After two days of preparation, the academy was completely different from how it usually looked. Colored streamers hung from the trees, brightly colored flowers decorated every paths in the academy. The taller school buildings had banners with '2500th Anniversary' hung on them. Along the way, they met many people who were busy talking, there was no signs of the tranquility and elegant aura that the academy usually exuded.

The ceremony was held in a place similar to the ancient Roman's debate chamber. The place was able to accommodate up to ten thousand people and the place had already been divided into a few sections with multiple modifications done on it. The surrounding of the debate chamber was heavily decorated with magic. Proscenium boxes were last minute set up for the aristocrats and the originally bald podium was now covered with a red carpet and flower petals.

As they walked into the box, Undine's Soul Armature, Leo was already waiting for them with a few glasses of wine. After they had entered, Attie was wise enough to go to the servant rest area next door and did not even try to offend the Dole family. Undine did not put on a displeased look on her face as well during such a happy occasion. She simply treated Attie as invisible and it could be considered as a huge concession on Undine's part. Maybe it was for Baiyi's sake or maybe it was because she needed Attie's clan to be the transit station for her commercial route.

After seeing Baiyi had entered the box, Leo lifted up a glass to toast him, his movement was no longer as stiff and rusty as it was before. It looked like he was finally accustomed to his prosthetic limbs.

However, other than Undine, nobody else was able to drink those wine. Needless to say, Baiyi was a Soul Armature and he, of course, would not let Mia and Tisdale have even a tiny sip of it. Be that as it may, each of them had a glass in their hand, putting on a display as they talked while waiting for the ceremony to start.

Soon after, when the debate chamber was filled with spectators, the ceremony finally started.

The first show that officiated the ceremony was a magnificent light and shadow show. After a series of fireworks that could even be seen in day light ended, it spelled out a series of gigantic number '2500' in the air, eliciting cheers and standing ovations from the spectators.

What took place next was the opening speech by the representative of the Walthart's prince from the Walthart royal family. There was nothing important in the content other than a lengthy amount of courtesy words. Even Baiyi was sick of the speech. Yet, to his surprise, his teacher suddenly voiced out in the Void, "Urghh, listen to that speech! The standard is not even half as good as the speech that I used to give. When I gave my speech last time, nobody would dare to even yawn."

Baiyi cast a side glance at Mia who was yawning with her head against Tisdale's shoulder. A thought came to his mind.

I guess, if she really nodded off during your speech, you, the Sage-Emperor of the Magi, would not be able to do anything to her, would you?

After the speech had ended, President Rhansey took over and briefed the crowds about the history of the Celestial Fortress Academy. With the help of magic that was jointly cast by a few senior students and teachers, they created moving pictures similar to a movie theatre and let the audience relived the Celestial Fortress Academy's history.

The third show was performed by the Church. An archbishop from the Holy City led a group of choirs to the middle of the square. During the melodious hymns, the archbishop unleashed his Holy Power and blessed all of the people who were present.

Actually, the large-scale collective blessing had no apparent effect on the receivers or whatsoever. It was just for the sake of being auspicious... or at least that was what Baiyi thought. Anyway, when the melody of the Holy Song started to play, the few girls who were whispering quieted down immediately. Their hands were held tightly in front of their chests and their eyes were closed as in a praying pose, putting on a facade as if they were some ardent devotees.

You might as well come beg me instead of that who-knows-what True God, Baiyi scoffed inwardly. He threw a casual glimpse towards the choir and saw a familiar figure among the girls. It was the beautiful girl who came asking for directions last time.

"Why do you look so serious? Oh, don't tell me you have your eyes on somebody, eh?" Leo the Soul Armature was apparently not a devotee at all. When he saw Baiyi staring at the choir group, he extended his head over and whispered. Following Baiyi's line of sight, he finally found the target and continued to say, "She's not as beautiful as my Undine. Or wait a minute! Could it be that you're looking at some guy instead?"

Baiyi ignored him.

Still, Leo continued to add on, "But anyway, this choir really managed to make themselves look like a real choir. Hmm, not bad!"

"What do you mean? They're not a real choir?" Baiyi asked curiously.

"Well, it's not that, it's more like they are not professionals. In truth, they are actually a group of knight trainees and back-up nuns. They are just here for the sake of cultural exchange and show their faces out of politeness."

"Ahh, so that's how it is..." Baiyi muttered as he fell into deep thoughts.

In truth, a nun did not have much any authority in the Church hierarchy. They were just like the mascots of the Church and usually, the number of the mascot would not be limited to only one. It would always be adjusted based on the circumstances. Still, they would at least ensure that every area had such a mascot in the Church.

True to its name, a back-up nun was just the candidate to becoming a real nun. They were usually young and devout girls. NOTE: young and devout, none of them was dispensable! At the same time, those girls would undergo some simple training to learn about Theurgy and martial arts. After all, the nuns were not some ornaments that were placed in the house but instead, they were required to go to the battlefield every now and then.

It wasn't easy to become a nun. The key is the the age. One must not be more than 27 years old to become a nun. Even then, many of the back-ups waited for the opportunity till they became 27 years old and they still could not become a nun. Therefore, the village girl that Baiyi had his attention on did not seem like she would have any chance in becoming a real nun at all. Other than being beautiful, he could not see any other traits on her that would make her stand out from the crowd.

Or perhaps, the art of acting stupidly cute was her special trait?

Just as Baiyi was thinking about how he should approach the village girl, a man dressed in paladin attire suddenly rushed into the square abruptly and despite the horror on the archbishop's face, he whispered strings of words into his ear.

Just like that, the blessing ceremony got interrupted halfway, and the harmonious song by the choir was cut off unexpectedly.

Shit! Could it be that somebody really did come to sabotage the celebration just like I thought? An ominous feeling started to form in Baiyi's heart.Zettai ryōiki remember?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

178 Grim

Although nobody could hear the exchange between the paladin and the Archbishop, but even from far, everybody could see the sudden changes on his face. In just a second, he quickly regained his calmness and dismissed the paladin as he continued the ceremony. The Holy Song once again filled the hall but this time, nobody was praying. Everyone was busy whispering to one another. What exactly happened that the Church would act so unlike their usual composed self? What was so urgent that they had to interrupt the ceremony?

Just as Baiyi was wondering whether the celebration would once again be destroyed by his presence, a series of chaotic footsteps could be heard coming from outside the box. It was the sound of people running around. After a while, a Dole family butler knocked on the door before he came in to report to Undine, "... M-Milady, t-the Templar Fort is in a dire state."

Although it was just a few simple words, the message was earth-shattering.

The so-called Templar Fort was actually not a castle nor a border fort. Instead, it was the southernmost line of defense in the Southland. The west border went as far to the Weimar Mountains at the southwest and the east border extended all the way to the Dark Swamp. With the help of those two natural moats, the Templar Fort fenced off the most dangerous region in the entire Southland from the world.

The thing that was being guarded here was none other than two cracks that were long left behind, the Shadow Crack and the Door of Abyss. During the war between realms, the two cracks formed from the erroneous sealing method of human beings. In the end, they turned into two permanent channels connecting Isythre to the endless abyss. It was the largest channel for abyss devils to enter the human world.

For that reason, humans had decided to set up Templar Fort and built an absolute defensive line protecting their world. They had invested a huge amount of defensive forces and resources in the fort, preparing themselves for possible large-scale attack from the devils. That was not only a barrier for the Southland, it could actually be considered as the entrance to the entire realm of Isythre.

Templar Fort had endured for more than 3000 years. Still, under the constant renovation and reinforcement from mankind, it was still as solid and reliable as a brand-new fort, never once fallen to disrepair in the past 3000 years. That was why when they heard that there was an emergency at the Templar Fort, the Church lost their usual composure and acted so crudely in front of so many people. If the fort fell, it meant that the entire Southland would be exposed to the fangs of the devils.

"If my memory serves me correctly, the last time there was an emergency, it was actually caused by your wife, Sir Hope. That time, in order to take the Demigod Lich down, many strong people from the Fort were called away from their posts. Because of that, the devils took the opportunity to initiate an attack. Still, everything was resolved eventually and it was not as urgent as how it seemed to be right now," the Apprentice said in the Void.

Let's not go into details on why he referred to the the Fairy as Baiyi's wife but from his words, it was not hard to figure out that the Templar Fort was usually very strong and stable.

Throughout history, the Templar Fort had seen countless of wars, be it small or huge, but still, it had never gotten to a point where it was in a dire situation. That was mainly because of the strong backup that the fort was continuously given. Even supposing a civil strife broke out in the Southland, the supplies and reinforcements given to the fort were never once halted. Most of the contributions came from the Church, and some were from other conscientious commoners.

"It is okay for trouble to arise everywhere else but not at the Templar Fort," During the most recent rebuke of the dynasty, that was a quote from the speech given by the Duke of Walthart before he ascended the throne when he visited the fort. Indeed, true to his words, he had done it perfectly. Even during war time, the supplies and reinforcements given to the fort had never once been cut off. With his sheer determination, he took up the heavy burden. It was precisely because of his resolute attitude that he won the support of the Church who was usually in a neutral position. They assisted him in becoming the Emperor of the current empire.

From that it could be seen that the Templar Fort was even more important to humankind than the throne. That was also why the news of the fort being placed under an emergency state was such a shocking news even to the Voidwalkers.

"Why is this happening?" the Devil was the first one who queried, "I had meticulously planned out an attack on the Templar Fort before and based on my calculation, unless all of the monarchs and feudal lords in the abyss were united, otherwise with just only 1-2 overlords or monarchs, there was absolutely zero possibility for us to defeat the Templar Fort. But of course, wanting the abyss to unite and work together would be the biggest joke of the era."

"Not only would a frontal attack not work, attacks from the flanks would not be effective as well. The entire southern line of defense is like an arc that is protruding northwards, with a narrow middle but two long ends. If you want to bypass the Weimar Mountain or the Dark Swamp, not only do you have to contend with the terrible monsters inside, but you also need a lot of supplies. Even the strong body of a devil could not withstand such a harsh journey," the Thane added.

Well, all of these make sense but right now, there's undeniably an emergency going on over there as we're speaking. Anyone of you have a plausible explanation for that? Baiyi thought. He didn't seem inclined to speack as he decided to wait for the butler to continue his report.

Undine continued to ask multiple questions regarding the fort but the butler was not able to answer any of them. It appeared that he was not that informed about the details of the situation at all. Still, since the news was obtained from the Church, there was no reason to doubt the legitimacy.

How did this happen? Don't tell me those devils flew here or something?

"If it isn't some powerful forbidden boost spells, then I guess they must have successfully bred a new species or something. Or, it could be that there are traitors from this realm and a huge number of them, too. They would need to work from both inside and outside in order to take the fort down," the Devil said confidently,

According to the Walkers' memory, the Templar Fort's wall was not just a simple high wall. There was a moat outside the wall and a little farther out, there was a trench and other fortifications. Even the wall itself had multiple walls like the city fortress in Ancient China. Not only that, there were also many reinforcement enclosing the fortified entrance. The entire place was basically as complex as a maze.

Coupled with the Holy Ground that enveloped the entire line of defense, there was no way the devils could get through. Cults that were deluded by the devils were easily spotted as soon as they approach the fort. For that reason, the Devil was 100% sure that such a formidable fort could not be breached by just some traitors inside the fort. There must be some civil unrest there, a large-scale civil strife.

However, the Templar Fort was the fortress of the Church. The secular forces were merely assisting in holding up the place. The main defensive line for the fort was made up of the very pious and loyal crusaders and paladins, how could it be possible for a large number of spies to be placed there?

From what Baiyi could see, the situation at the Fort was filled with many questionable points but from the butler's word, it seemed like the communication spell connecting Arfin city to the fort was cut off and no further information could be obtained. It was only when the civilians that stayed in the area near the fort saw the smoke signal that they found out that something was wrong. With so little information, nobody knew how long it took for the news to finally reach the city and nobody could even tell when exactly the incident took place.

Although, logically thinking, the devils might have a way to sabotage the communication method of mankind, Baiyi could not help but subconsciously relegate the whole situation to the Godsfall sect. Still, rationally, it seemed like it was impossible for this to happen. After all, it was only a mere cult, who was it to fight with the Church directly?

"At a time like this, I can't help but envy the two divine weapons of Earth... Satellite and Internet," the Archmage suddenly said.

At any rate, all hopes of continuing the important celebration was dashed to pieces. After the clergies had all been cleared down from the stage, President Rhansey hastily rushed to the stage and together with the Archbishop, they briefed the crowd about the situation at Templar Fort. After they were done, they quickly went off again, leaving a huge clamor among the crowd below the stage.

Baiyi walked out of the box just in time to see a few people chasing after the president. They must be some aristocrats or the senior cadres of some associations who were sent to participate in the celebration.

Very soon, the news from Templar Fort was spreaded throughout Arfin city. The joyous and festive atmosphere was instantly replaced by horror. Right now, the entire city was in a heated discussion about the possibility of another realm war. Faint sense of panic gradually enveloped the whole city, the academy anniversary long forgotten.

Baiyi could not help but drew in a breath of worry wondering if he was indeed a curse to all festivals. Perhaps the Voidwalkers were not suitable to attend this sort of ceremonious event at all? Fortunately, this time, the ordeal took place somewhere far, far away at the Templar Fort.

Even Baiyi's little girls were sitting in the living room discussing the situation with a cup of black tea each in their hands. Listening to their naive remarks and thoughts, Baiyi felt like they were just trying to put on a show of acting cute. Still, a part of him knew that most of people had more or less the same views as the young girls.

However, there was another serious discussion that was taking place in the president's conference room. Presently, the room was filled with many people. A closed sound barrier was cast over the room, with many grey robed mysterious people guarding the door outside. Without a doubt, it was an important and confidential meeting.

Let's take a look at the people who were present in the meeting. Other than the President and the old Archbishop who had made his appearance before, there were other representatives from various associations and other top-level aristocrats like the Duke of Wright. The only person who seemed to be out of place was the gray-robed old man who was sitting beside the Archbishop, eliciting many puzzled gazes from the rest of the attendees.

"This is the Paladin Grand Cross of the Church, Lord Haart. He's also the Chief Judge for the Supreme Judicial Court," The Archbishop introduced him to the rest of the people in the room.

"H-He's one of the Big Three of the Judicial Court?" An aristocratic representative exclaimed out loud in shock, "W-Why is he here?"

Even though the anniversary of the Celestial Fortress Academy was highly valued by many authorities, but still, it was only the princes, vice presidents, or sons who representated them to attend the ceremonious event. However, not only did the Archbishop personally came to make the trip, even the mysterious Big Three from the Supreme Judicial Court sent one of their own to attend the event. It was obvious that the level of emphasis that they placed on the event was much more greater than they had thought.

"For the sake of a glorious and great cause, of course" The grey robed old man replied with a hoarse voice before taking out a small note that was completely filled with small, densely printed words and handed it to the prince sitting beside him, "This is the news that was sent by the Holy City just a moment ago. Please have a look, Your Highness."

The prince hurriedly took the note and read it on the spot. The lower his gaze went, the more blood drained from his face. After he had finished reading it, he gaped in shock, "... T-This is i-impossible! I... I don't w-want to believe this to be true.."

His voice was somewhat strained. The magnificent aura that he exuded previously in the ceremony had completely vanished.

One could only imagine what earth-shattering news could shake the royal prince to his core.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

179 Confidential Meeting

The prince took some time to calm himself down before using a solemn tone to announce to the rest of the attendees, "A plague suddenly broke out at the Templar Fort, infecting most of our armies there. Because of this, we have lost at least half of the combat force there. At the same time, large number of devils are coming out from the Door of Abyss and our fighters are giving it their all in the arduous struggle with the illness of their bodies."

After listening to the prince's words, the room was filled with gasps. A voice queried in a hurry, "Y-Your Highness, is this t- true? Why did a plague appear all of a sudden at Templar Fort that was stationed with a large number of chaplains?"

That was the question on everyone's mind. Could it be that the chaplains were negligent of their duties? At once, all eyes in the room landed on the elderly Archbishop.

"Gentlemen, this was the news that we received from the messenger sent by Templar Fort. When he reached the nearest Church from Templar Fort, he was already dying and this was the only message that he could pass on," the Archbishop explained, "The chaplain of the church found an epidemic disease on him, a disease that had never been seen before. He tried to heal him using Theurgy and he found out that this disease is curable but it would take a long time to do that. So, if this plague suddenly had a massive breakout, it would be too late to turn the situation around."

"What exactly is the symptom of that plague?" A bald man suddenly chimed in. It was the good-for-nothing military strategist who advised Vidomina in her foolhardy plan, Kertz the Great Sage. This time, he came as the delegate for the Door of Conundrum.

"Dizziness, vomiting, fever, which in turn leads to internal bleeding and organ failure," The Archbishop replied, "The fighters from the Physical Division were still able to hold on for a little longer due to the strong physical conditions of their body. However, once the sorcerers were infected with this plague, they immediately lost their ability to fight. I think this is one of the main reasons why the plague had spreaded to such an extent."

"Since the symptoms of this plague are so apparent, why is there no precaution being taken the instance of the first outbreak?" The Alchemists Association's delegate queried, "This is not the first time the enemy used a plague to attack us! No matter how dynamic the disease is, as long as it is isolated and dealt with properly as soon as possible so as to prevent the spreading of the disease, it should not pose any problem to us!"

"Exactly! This is why we're feeling puzzled, too! According to the deduction from the Holy City, the enemy might have used some special means of transmission for the plague to spread around, like the rare forbidden plague spell or something. There is a possibility that an evil necromancer is involved as well," The Archbishop continued to say.

The moment his speech ended, all of the attention of the attendees immediately turned to the Sorcerers Association's delegate.

There were many sorcerers at Templar Fort, their main function was to support the troops and take precautions against whatever powerful spells that the enemy might cast. The moment somebody mentioned that it could be a forbidden spell at play, the first person people would question was none other than the sorcerers.

"What are you trying to imply?" The delegate of the Sorcerers Association yelled furiously, "The sorcerers that are posted in Templar Fort are not directly affiliated with the Association at all! The Association merely helped to refer those sorcerers to the fort and they were the one who hired those sorcerers. This has absolutely nothing to do with the Association at all. Besides, didn't the Alchemists Association allocate a team of apothecaries there as well? Why don't you guys ask him instead?" He pointed towards the delegate of the Alchemists Association.

"What does this have to do with us? Are you trying to shirk your responsibilities? If you mages have the ability to stop the curse in the first place, do you think this would be happening right now? If anything, shouldn't the Church be responsible for all that is happening?" The delegate of the Alchemists Association retorted harshly.

No other organizations dared to have a direct confrontation with the Church but the professional associations were a whole different story. For the sake of humanity, both parties often worked together but at the same time, frictions and disputes were unavoidable. Particularly, the Achemists Association who competed directly with the Church in certain fields.

Seeing how the meeting was about to turn into a cat-fight, the Archbishop could not help but crumple his face in displeasure. Sighing deeply, he finally opened his mouth, "Gentlemen! The reason I called for you today is not to shirk our responsibilities. For this incident, the Church will bear the responsibility but right now, what's more important is to resolve the crisis at hands first. The army of Templar Fort is fighting with their lives right now against the plague and the devils as we're speaking. Do we really need to quarrel over such a petty thing?"

The moment the words left his mouth, the room immediately became quiet. Everyone finally started to come up with all sorts of solution to deal with the problem.

The solution was easy. Those with strength would contribute their strength; those with money would contribute money; and lastly, those with skills, would contribute their skills. All of them would work together and form a joint expedition troop that would leave as soon as possible to Templar Fort.

In fact, at the time of the meeting, the Church had already prepared its own reinforcement troop. All that they needed was the cooperation from the Sorcerers Association in setting up a large-scale transmition formation and as for the cost incurred, a few generous aristocrats would be paying for it.

After every delegate had finished communicating with their main 'bosses', the meeting began to proceed much faster. The royal family of the Walthart and several other great aristocrats agreed to bear the cost and the Church would send its troops. The rest of the associations would each perform their own duty and work together to overcome the ordeal.

Even President Rhansey gave his word that he would form a student army that would be made up of senior students and lecturers.

It was only when faced with demonic threats from the devil that humans would become more united.

After a preliminary agreement was reached, the interim meeting was adjourned and all the delegates rose up to walk away. Only President Rhansey and the two Church leaders were still sitting in their seats. Looking at such scene, the other delegates could guess that they probably had some other things to discuss so they hurriedly left to give them privacy.

"Come to think of it, why is the judicial judge here for the anniversary of the Celestial Fortress Academy? He's not just a small nobody!" An aristocrat's representative asked the person beside him in a small voice.

"Who knows? The Judicial Court has always been very mysterious. Why don't you go ask them?" Another representative answered in an equally small voice.

"No, forget it. The Judicial Court is the last person I want to offend. Anyway, compared to the Chief Judge, I'm more curious as to why the president of the Celestial Fortress Academy joined in the meeting as well."

"So? Didn't the President said that he's going to form a student army? Don't ever underestimate the strength of the Celestial Fortress Academy just because they're mere students, okay?"

"Yeah, you have a point! The top students from the academy are the future and hope of our empire!"

The three men left in the conference room had no idea about the discussion that was going on outside the door but of course, they weren't interested at all. The Chief Judge, Lord Haart, who did not speak much during the meeting looked at the elderly Archbishop before he said in a heavy tone, "Teacher Nicholas, do you think our mission will be successful?"

He showed a completely respectful attitude towards the Archbishop. The cold and almighty aura that he exuded during the meeting was nowhere in sight.

"Lord Hart, the disciple I am most proud of, you should not ask this question," the Archbishop shook his head before saying in a firm and pious tone, "This is the glorious test that the Lord has given to us that would guide us to the path of sublimation. This is not a question of being able to succeed or not, but instead, we must succeed no matter what!"

"Yes, I understand," The Chief Judge who looked like a middle-aged man lowered his head in shame, "I have ordered all the judicial paladins to sneak into Arfin City without being noticed. They will come to the academy and provide protection," Then, casting a glance at President Rhansey, he continued, "Sir President, you should not let the students join in the fight. They are a force that we should never underestimate."

"You have your own mission, and I have a glorious traditon to uphold, too," President Rhansey stubbornly said, "The Celestial Fortress Academy is not a pretty greenhouse that cultivates only ornamental plants! Compared to your other plan, I'm more worried about the safety of the whole Southland!"

"My disciple, you should not question the decision of President Rhansey. It's very commendable of him to go along with our plans. You should pay him more respect," The Archbishop chimed in as he lifted a hand up to hold and rub his temple. It seemed like the long meeting took a toll on him.

"Let's be quick, I don't think I can hold on much longer anymore, "The Archbishop announced and held another hand to touch his right chest, feeling the majestic and powerful heartbeat there.

The next morning, the news of the plague started to spread around. It was a household news that the Southland was about to set up an expeditionary troop to assist Templar Fort. Thanks to the propaganda spreaded by the multiple organizations, the crisis did not cause any panic among the people but instead, it aroused the heroic desire in them. At once, there were many people who were eager to donate to the army that a long line of queue was formed in front of the Church everyday. Everyone had faith that mankind would win the battle.

Even Mia who went out and listened to the speech that was deliberately inciting the emotions of the people immediately came back and wanted to donate her hammerhead shark plushie to the army as well.

Of course, Baiyi quickly stopped her and gave her a hard scolding. Her little face was pinched till it went all red and she was even punished by having her dinner taken away from her! It was only until the little girl came crying at him and apologized for her rash impulse that he finally pulled her into his arms and wiped off the tears on her face. Rubbing her face and appeasing her at the same time, he ordered Attie to heat the food up for her.

"Next time, don't be so rash in making any decision, okay? Always be rational and have your own opinions and judgements!" Baiyi nagged while stuffing a piece of bread into Mia's mouth.

"I understand what you feel but look, Sharkie has been following you for so long and has protected you so many times! How do you have the heart to give it away?" Baiyi stroked Mia's head and asked at the same time.

"I-I'm sorry, Mr. Hope. I-It's all my fault..." She swallowed the bread and quickly apologized to him.

"I-I am also very reluctant to let S-Sharkie go... B-But... I really want it to protect i-innocent people..." Mia plastered her face against Baiyi's chest and looked at him with her puppy eyes as she said that.

"Sharkie will not protect anybody else except for you. If you want to protect other people, you have to rely on your own strength," Baiyi added, "I know that right now you don't have the power yet to protect them but don't worry, as long as I'm here, it's only a matter of time before you'll able to do that!"OMG DOMESTIC ABUSE RIGHT THERE!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

180 You People are Looking Down on Me, huh?

To be honest, Mia's clumsy antics had only made Baiyi a little mad, he seized the opportunity that was given to him to get closer to her.

The same could not be said for the next day however. The rapping on the door early in the morning had managed to awaken a long, buried anger within the Soul Armature.

It was a teacher from the Academy. He was holding a stack of documents in one hand while the other knocked on the door . After he saw Tisdale, he put on a contemptuous look and haughtily announced to the girl, "Tisdale Aegis, as per the president's decision of deploying Academy students to Templar Fort, I command you to… T-t-to…"

He did not get to finish his words before he was lost for words. Even that condescending façade that he had on earlier had vanished, leaving him looking like a dog that had just fell into the lake as his shoulders shrank. With beads of cold sweat forming on his forehead, he looked as if he had seen a ghost.

He gulped before continuing in a stammer, "M-my apo-apologies… F-for b-b-bothering you…"

That was all he said before he dragged his shaking legs and bolted off as if he had seen a ghost.

He only turned around to scan the Aegis' house after running a significant distance. Just then, he had felt himself being pierced by the gaze of a prehistoric goliath, so he had quickly chosen to abandon what the president had ordered him to do and ran. He would definitely be reprimanded for not completing his job but if he had persisted back then, he had a feeling that he might just die…

"What…?" Tisdale asked in confusion, and turned to glance at Baiyi questioningly.

"Maybe he took the wrong medicine?" Baiyi shrugged as he said casually. He quietly withdrew the aura he had released moments ago.

He didn't have to hear what the teacher was about to say to know that he came to draft Tisdale into their student army. Similarly, nobody would have to even ask Baiyi to know that the answer was a resounding 'no'.

In fact, the very notion of organizing an army made out of apprenticing students was utterly preposterous to him. Which educator in their right mind would come up with such a ludicrous idea? According to the history of the Academy that was presented during the celebration, it was a Celestial Fortress Academy tradition. Students were often drafted into the battlefield under the pretext of giving the students real life experience [TL: Well, Baiyi, you might wanna check the name of the Academy? I don't know but that word fortress does sound hella suspicious…]

From what Baiyi could glean from that, there was no need for the students to be involved in this situation at all. Even if it was for training or forging skills, a place as chaotic and dangerous as the battlefield should never even be considered. Should the situation ever progress to a state where the students were needed, then the war had already gone beyond the level where a mere student army would be able to salvage it.

Celestial Fortress had always been an academy that aimed for holistic learning. No matter how much the Academy claimed to value hands-on teachings, it could never be as good as military academies specially established to produce fighters and soldiers.

That was what Baiyi— a teacher in his own right— thought. However, there was one perk. The Church's very own reinforcement, which served as the main offensive force, had already started making their way to the battlefield. The students' army was sent a few days later, and so they would had the advantage of watching the direction the war was heading.

There should be some news after a few days, right? Baiyi asked the Voidwalkers. The Church's main power would set forth from the Holy City of Canningham. It would take them at least a day before they reach Babel Tower, the headquarter for The Association of Sorcerers of the General Realm. Even so, there was no way the reinforcement would be so reckless as to directly head to Templar Fort, seeing as how no one knew if the plague was under control.

They would probably use up a few days trying to obtain news before they strike back. Even so, the old news that the army had gathered only started circulating among the public after a few days.

"I have so many questions regarding the plague and I look forward to finding out what exactly happened," The Lich said.

"I've studied forbidden spells that cause epidemics before and I've to admit that the result was magnificent," He added. "But the conditions and the medium needed were too complicated. And if the target is not stupid, the spell wouldn't even stand a fighting chance. From what I understand, this type of spell is completely for show, even its forbidden brethren are just bigger shows. I just don't see how it would work unless someone invented a new version of the spell that has the gruesome power of the T virus on Earth."

"Another thing that is bothering me is how did the caster even succeed in casting that spell on a ground protected by the Church, while surrounded by sorcerers tasked to release counter-spells?" The Lich finished.

Please don't glorify the T-virus just because you watched some movie, okay? Also, please don't be so gullible. Do you think that virus can cause a massive damage? Even if we put aside the plague containment strategies on Earth, T-virus won't even cause a biohazard in this world!

"Compared to this, I'm actually more concerned about the attacks from the demons," The Cleric spoke [TL: You… You're not fighting with the Lich as usual! Damn!] "If they had truly breached the defense on the Templar Fort, this would spell Armageddon."

He might have lost his faith, but he hadn't lost his heart.

"I don't think it'll ever come to that," The Engineer assured him. "I had seen the construction plan of the fort before. It is the apex of generations of engineering ingenuity, and coupled with the fact that there are thousands of men actively defending it— the fort will stand even at the face of millions of demons!"

"It's just that… If it really had fallen, the demons would turn it into their main camp!" The Paladin added. "That would be catastrophic. Imagine how much effort and sacrifice that we would need to reclaim it!"

Seeing the three gentlemen returning to their original selves made Baiyi felt warm. They weren't always about licking a lady's thigh, after all!

He was just thinking that when he heard the Cleric said, "Instead of waiting for the inevitable, Sir Hope should look for that village maiden. She looked pious, so I think I can teach her that move of mine."

Have you not seen how worried I am over my two girls? Now you want me to keep another one?

"No, no! Not to keep her as your disciple, just teach her my ultimate move. I won't be able to use it anymore. Instead of wasting it, why not gift it to a beautiful maiden? Of course, the cost of learning would be to don a pretty dress— it has to be short while the silk socks can be pink or black, so that it would facilitate the ease of licki— ooooffff—"

The Cleric didn't even get to finish his sentence before Baiyi quickly muted him. The Soul Armature admitted that he had it all wrong— the Cleric's true motive had always been impure.

The Paladin was still reasoning with Baiyi in his chivalrous knight tone, "Look, ignoring the problem with the Cleric's request, I, too, have a few tricks I wouldn't hesitate to impart to a fair maiden. In exchange, she'll have to tell me the secrets to her puberty— ooofff—"

Seeing the Paladin being given the tape, the Engineer cried out in camaraderie, "What's wrong with men being horny bastards?!"

After disposing the Engineer, the discussion finally returned to normal in the Void.

With the celebration cancelled, and the seniors being taken to war under the leadership of the vice president, Celestial Fortress Academy returned to its mundane and quiet state. Anything could happen out there, but in here, classes must go on.

After sending the girls to the Academy, Baiyi went to the Seniors Park. On his journey there, he saw many exchange students hurrying away. The entire Academy had the feeling of being abandoned.

Most of his colleagues were gone from the park. The crowd around the chess table was small. Mr. Sorry and Mr. Owl had already left with their own kid to the war.

The truth was the summoners were not good enough to fight, they were only chosen because of the capabilities their Soul Armatures.

Even the Senior's Park had been deserted. Baiyi's mood was somehow melancholic as he watched the scene in front of him. An observant colleague could feel his moodiness and tried to assure him, "It's alright, Master Hope! I believe they're all gonna return safe and sound. You know, just because they like spending their time idling in the park doesn't mean they're just as idle on the battlefield! They're all the best of the best! So don't worry about it. Hey, why don't we play a few rounds of chess?"

"I'm fine." Baiyi rejected his optimistic coworker's invitation.

He looked around, and to his surprise, found a few men in paladin's uniform. He asked in bemusement, "I saw the other exchange students leaving already, so why is the Church still here?"

"I don't know," The Optimistic Colleague shook his head. "Maybe there's no use for these squires and saintesses on the frontline?"

But there's no reason for them to be here! Baiyi thought in suspicion. After bidding farewell to this colleague, Baiyi searched high and low for the beautiful village girl, but he couldn't find her even after Mia and Tisdale's class ended.

Hmph! Appeared only twice, and you call that fate?! The Oracle is a fraud, through and through! Baiyi thought as he accompanied the girls back home.

Night had fallen. After the girls had gone to bed, Baiyi resumed his work with the black gold armor. He had only taken the parts out when he suddenly paused in his track. He turned his head, and grabbed an enchanted parchment decorated with runes, from his experiment rack. He stuck the parchment in the middle of the common room with his mana, then walked out of the mansion.

It was a dark and windy night. The courtyard was so dark that no light could be seen. The Soul Armature cast a Lumos spell and saw three silhouette in grey robes.

"I am Hope. What's your problem?" He started.

They did not answer him, just as he had expected. So the Soul Armature could only shrug, then continued, "Fine. Whatever you planned to do, I only ask that you be quieter about it, okay? I don't want my kids to wake up."

He cast a Silent Barrier around the courtyard with his hand, then clapped his hands in a cheery tone "That should do the trick."

He waved at the three men and sneered.

"Three mere Legendary Level fighters. You people look down on me too much."

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

181 A Storm is Coming

Three Legendary Level mooks came to his home turf to die so Baiyi had zero reason to worry about any damage they could possibly cause him.

He was curious about their identity though. If he wasn't mistaken, those three must be from Godsfall, because upon quick reflection he had decided that he was too kind and likable in his daily lives to make any enemies from people other than the cult.

He had just finished converting all of his mana into Void energy when the three men in grey robes stepped back simultaneously. With surprised and terror in their voices, they cried out, "Violator!"

Does this count as a self-introduction? Since there was only a group of people who would address Baiyi with this term and they were the judicial paladins.

The question is why did three judicial paladins sneak into my house like thieves in the middle of a moonless night? Baiyi thought as he casually extended his right hand as he faced three daggers made out of combat chi that flew towards him. When the daggers came into contact with his gauntlet, a black flame lit up in a millisecond and the combat chi blades were burnt into nothingness.

The process was too quick for the eyes of the Legendary Level paladins. To them, it seemed like all Baiyi did was block their attacks with his own hand nonchalantly without emitting sparks typical of Combat Chi blocking. They didn't feel any remnants of magic either. It was as if he was just brushing off dust.

An idea formed in the three judicial paladins' minds. They looked at each other and nodded meaningfully at one another.

Suddenly, the fabric on their chests started burning. When the dust cleared, it uncovered a burning symbol underneath.

That's a very familiar symbol. Have I seen it before on a demon's body? Baiyi thought as he watched his opponents' speed and strength increase dramatically. He calmly extended two of his fingers and clamped the opponent's long sword that was stabbing down from above.

The blade let out a piercing cry of metal bending as it was held tightly between Baiyi's fingers. He eyed the pale, terrified face underneath the robe, perplexed, "How did you people get corrupted?"

As he was speaking, he raised his left hand and opened his palm.

On both his left and right side, a long sword was each stabbing towards him with haste. Baiyi muttered, "Submit to the Void…"

He balled his hand into a fist. An eerie shockwave immediately erupted out of him and the three judicial paladins, who were mustering every ounce of their strength to attack Baiyi, suddenly stopped in mid-action, blood spouting out from their mouths as they fell limply onto the ground.

This was another way of using Void Energy, a technique that was similar to one of the phenomena of physics back on Earth. The technique radiated high-energy vibration through any medium and damage the internal structure of an object through resonance. Baiyi called the technique Voidwave.

Compared to the all-consuming fire of Black Flame [TL: Not Amaterasu?], the formless power of Voidwave was far more cruel. The judicial paladins could have protected themselves with Combat Chi shields but they had underestimated the energy of the shockwave. Their lack of anticipation had caused their shields to be easily ruptured, baring their organs to Baiyi's attack..

If they had used all of their Combat Chi to protect themselves, coupled with their power-enhancing symbol, they could probably withstand the attack twice instead of being instantly immobilized.

To be honest, Baiyi did not use too much of his actual strength because he needed the intruders alive for questioning. If it wasn't for that purpose, those three's internal systems would have immediately been crushed and they would have been dead, instead of merely lying on the floor puking out pulps of their damaged organs.

The three men paled. It wasn't their first time ambushing dangerous Violators, but their own mastery of dark arts was nowhere close to the devil before them. How long had this Violator been around? How did he evade the all-seeing eyes of the Judicial Court?

Of course, they weren't the ones judging. They were being judged by Baiyi.

"Alright, fess up. Who sent you people?" Baiyi used his mana to line the three up. He studied the symbols on their chest and asked, "And what's with that symbol?"

Primary observation informed him that the symbol was similar to the one that Tiamat had but they weren't exactly the same either. Although both symbols enhanced one's power, this one seemed to be far weaker and more subtle without a scent of evil. It was like a normal power-enhancing mark, but according to the Paladin's memory, tricks like power-enhancing marks were frowned upon by the Church.

Or maybe the Judiciary Court is progressing with time?

Unfortunately, while he was meticulously debating with himself on what kind of questioning methods he should use, those three quietly activated a trigger within their body. They immediately burst into flames.

Even though Baiyi had kept them alive, but after the attack, their lives were already hanging by a thread. A simple move was enough to send them all the way to the other side.

You did not tell me that judiciary paladins are capable of committing suicides! Baiyi cried out in frustration at the Paladin in the Void. This was already his second failure in capturing an enemy alive.

"I've been here for two thousand years… How should I know that they have changed?" the Paladin replied ruefully. "From what I know, they have always conducted their arrest in broad daylight— never sneakily in the night! They would never send a small three-man unit to capture a Violator, too. Usually, it's a ten-men troop led by an inquisitor."

"Something smells fishy…" Baiyi muttered, scanning the three corpses with his Psychic Energy. At least there was one corpse with its limbs still intact.

The search ended without him finding any physical items on their body that might hint at their identity although he did detect some remnants of Holy Energy reacting against his energy. This proved that those people had indeed once possessed holy powers. They had abandoned the trademark power of sanctity bestowed to them as paladins and instead used Combat Chi.

If they hadn't exposed themselves back then, Baiyi wouldn't be able to tell that the three assassins were actually three judiciary paladins.

"There are too many unanswered questions…" The Paladin was just as bemused. "Regardless of how a judicial paladin conducted themselves, they are still a branch of the paladins. They should have the same ideals and practices as a paladin. Their source of power should only be Holy Energy…There was never a case of them using another source of power."

"Besides, holy power is drawn through sheer faith and prayers, it would never degenerate as the body ages and withers… So to have it regressed, there can only be one possible explanation."

You mean… Corruption? Baiyi finished the Paladin's thoughts. Even judicial paladins could be corrupted?

"Those who walk in the light may also fall to the dark side. It's not impossible for something like that to happen," the Cleric interjected. "If the Paladin and I could fall, who's to say others can't?"

There is still a very big gap between you and them, you know, Baiyi replied with a hint of objectivity. He had no idea what corrupted those judicial paladins, but these two were definitely spiraling down a very different rabbit hole.

"It might be related to that Godsfall cult," The third walker who once belonged to the Church, the Shadow, suddenly chimed in. "Look at the remnants of the tattoos on their skin."

Baiyi crouched down to get a better look. It was true; there were some remaining black marks on the corpses. A closer scrutiny would reveal that the mark looked like a jutting horn. Studying it closely, Baiyi recognized the horn, it looked similar to the flame tattoo that he had seen before.

If it was not for the Shadow's keen eyes, the clue might have been overlooked.

Well, well, well. Corrupted judicial paladins had joined the likes of the Godsfall cult, huh? No wonder their cult grew so big. I assume these paladins aren't the only ones who had lost their faiths! Baiyi sighed as he cleaned up the aftermath of the battle using Black Flames. After that, he finally cast out a barrier as the night returned to tranquility.

At first, when he had identified the enemies as judicial paladins, he had been worried that his real identity was exposed. He even started thinking about how to escape the Church, but it seemed like things weren't as simple as he had expected, while it was certainly not as terrible as he had initially thought.

The three men must have came under the orders of the Godsfall cult with the sole purpose of vengeance. He had sabotaged their plans back in Wyllspringshire, so it wasn't the least bit surprising that they would react by seeking retribution. The part that didn't add up, however, was why send three judicial paladins to do that? Was the enemy unafraid of their plans being exposed with that move?

The fact that they sent three Legendary Level fighters was like they acknowledged Baiyi as a worthy opponent and looked down on him at the same time. Logically, three Legendary Level paladins against one Intermediate Level Soul Armature was definitely an overkill.

But Baiyi had obliterated an entire army of demons back in Wyllspringshire, which was something those three could never hope to do. So why did the cult send three heavy-hitters just to act as cannon fodders?

Although it was true that Baiyi hardly saw Legendary Level fighters as a challenge, it was only true if he could employ Void Energy in his combat. Frankly, back when he was battling Undine and Leo he was also forced to use his trump card.

So Legendary Level fighters weren't as pathetic as those Voidwalkers had said. It wasn't that easy to reach that level in the first place, most organizations would not be so inefficient and wasteful as to use Legendary Level fighters as cannon fodders.

The situation had become very interesting. Too bad Baiyi couldn't find more clues, so he had to set the puzzle aside for the time being. He was thinking if he should report the existence of traitors to the Church and maybe even exaggerate the entire incident a bit to provoke the Church into conducting a mass purge of its people. Then maybe the Judicial Court would be completely uprooted.

Without those ruthless pack of canines, Baiyi would finally be able to do everything to his heart's content!

As he discussed his thoughts with the Voidwalkers, the light of a new day broke. The Soul Armature continued his ritual of sending the two girls to school.

Little did he know that a storm was brewing within the walls of the quiet Academy.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

182 Double Stunned

After sending the two girls into the classroom, Baiyi strolled around the academy leisurely. At the moment, the academy was quite deserted. All the exchange students were gone and many of the academy's own students had left as well, forming a sharp contrast with the lively and festive atmosphere from a few days before.

Still, there were many people from the Church who had not left yet. Somehow, it seemed like they were multiplying in numbers. Many fully armed paladins and chaplains were walking in the academy and more than half of them were wearing either grey armors or grey robes. That meant that most of those people were not just regular clergies, rather, they were from the Judicial Court instead.

F*ck! Are they here to look for me? Baiyi was a little worried. However, judging from the way they looked, the judicial paladins and judges did not seem like they were searching for anyone. Somehow, it felt like they were keeping an eye out for something instead.

Are they trying to protect a church senior or something? Puzzled, Baiyi could not help but wonder. He walked another round around the academy and what made him even more surprised was that there were at least 1000 judicial court personnel in the academy! And that was only counting the amount of people that he saw with his eyes.

According to the Paladin, as a secret service, the Supreme Judicial Court was streamlined and had a staffing that was just slightly over 1000 people. So, did it mean that almost all the court members were gathered in the Celestial Fortress Academy even though it had no relations to the Church?

Seriously, they're not here to catch me, right? Baiyi could not think of any other reason that would make them go to such length. In order to find out more, he tried to approach the judicial paladins but there was no response at all from them. He tried to take another step further by talking to them but just as he was about to open his mouth, a cold voice could be heard from one of them.

"It's classified business! Do not get close!"

Although the tone was harsh, that man did not seem like he was going to take action. It looked like their target was not Baiyi after all.

Hmm, so what are these people doing over here? Even supposing they were here to protect some of the Church's bigwigs, there was absolutely no need for them to employ their entire army force. On top of that, the defensive division of the Church was usually handled by the paladins and the crusaders, it had absolutely nothing to do with the Judicial Court at all.

Curiosity slowly rose up in Baiyi's heart. Quickly, he went to a secluded place and changed into the armor of Sven the Rogue Knight. After he had covered himself in the black curtain, he activated the Shadow Assassin's secret technique, Sneak, and slipped into the area that the judicial paladins were guarding.

From that direction, that should be where the highest building of the academy, the Mage Tower was situated. That was the place where Mia successfully unlocked the enchantment the Explorer left behind last time. After Baiyi had managed to sneak through the two defensive lines, he found out that there were no teachers or students at all at the Mage Tower. They were all replaced by the grey-colored judicial members.

Could it be that there's a big-time secret in the tower? Baiyi asked in the Void.

"What secret could it have?" The Apprentice said in a pitifully innocent tone, "This place is open to public! Didn't you enter the tower a few times already, Sir Hope? Sigh... W-Wait a minute! There is indeed one place that is prohibited from the public."

"What? What? What?" The other Voidwalkers who had their interests piqued quickly asked.

"Is there a sealed laboratory that was used by an ancient powerful man before?" The Explorer speculated

"Maybe a mighty all-powerful Divine Weapon is hidden there?"

"Could it be that a powerful prisoner is being held as a hostage there?"

"Maybe there's an important invention that would shatter the world if it's unveiled?

"Wait a minute! Maybe a girl who loves painting lives in the tower?"

"Perhaps, a group or one beautiful girl is imprisoned there?

"Don't tell me a tentacled magical beast is being held there?"

After the two Walkers who came up with the last two questions were banned from speaking, the Apprentice, who was also the former academy's president finally had a chance to open his mouth, "Erm, everyone, all your speculations are wrong. The Celestial Fortress Academy is just an ordinary high school so how could it possibly have those things that you suggested? What's being locked inside is a huge magical furnace that was constructed by a former president. It's an antique that's unstable and very hard to control. I've thought of demolishing it but somehow, I didn't have the heart to do it because after all, it has witnessed the long history of the academy. In the end, I just locked it up in the workshop and prohibited people from accessing it in order to prevent accidents from happening."

After finding out that it was only a furnace, the rest of the Walkers lost their interest and scattered away like birds. Only Baiyi continued to ask, Is there anything special about this furnace?

"None," the Apprentice replied with a sense of certainty, "Well, the only difference that it has from other furnaces is that its power is much bigger than ordinary ones. Because it's an old design, it lacks safety restrictions and poses a huge safety hazard to the public. The structure of the furnace is still quite solid and the sealing ability is very good as well. It's a furnace that's forged from the Aulham Alloy."

Oh? Aulham Alloy? How wasteful! Looks like your ancestors were once rich and mighty, no wonder you're so reluctant to throw it away, Baiyi joked.

The Aulham Alloy was actually made from the Mithril, blue gold, Parr steel and a series of materials that were suitable for conducting Mana along with a certain amount of anti-magic metal. Not only did it have the best magic conduction performance among all other materials, it also possessed many advantages like having high resistance and so on. There was no doubt that it was indeed the best material to forge a magical furnace with.

A furnace that was made from such an expensive material certainly would have a very outstanding performance, that was why the Apprentice was not willing to dispose it in the first place. Now, Baiyi could not help but be tempted as he wondered whether he should take that piece of junk and make it his own. Even though the furnace might be a little flawed in its design, it was not an issue at all for a Voidwalker.

Of course, it was not the right time for that. What was most important was to find out what exactly was the Judicial Court up to at the moment. Maintaining his Sneak, he went closer to the Mage Tower but the closer he was to the tower, the tighter the garrison stationed there. An anti-invisible barrier was enchanted on the entire tower and there were people patrolling at every corner of the tower. Because of that, Baiyi's progress was very slow. For a moment, he was tempted to use the Hitman's tactic to enter the tower.

At that moment, a black carriage could be seen making its way towards the Mage Tower under the escort of a team of judicial paladins. The carriage was going at a very slow and steady speed. It seemed like there must be something really heavy inside. At once, a light bulb went on in Baiyi's mind and he quickly sped up towards the carriage. When the escorting judicial paladins had their eyes away from the carriage, he quickly sneaked under the carriage and held on tightly to the bottom of the carriage.

That was one of the most classic method of sneaking in. It was all thanks to the militia armor that he was wearing that he dared to do such a thing.

With the help of the carriage and the Sneak technique, Baiyi successfully went through the garrison smoothly. The carriage continued to make its way to the basement of the Mage Tower and the moment it reached there, a few judicial paladins took off the roof canvas and started to carry the goods up to the higher floor.

The guards in the basement were not as tight as outside, Baiyi even got to see what was being unloaded from the carriage, it was a neatly stacked pallets of iron chests. Each of the chest was embedded with runes and it was those runes that suppressed and shielded the magic ripple coming out from the chests.

The judicial paladins were all strong and sturdy. They were particularly agile carrying the chests up the floor. In just a blink of an eye, they managed to bring most of them up and only a few were left in the carriage. After Baiyi used his Psychic Energy to survey the basement and found out that there was no other strong barrier there, he seized the opportunity to cast a few illusions and stupefied the judicial paladins on their spots.

The effect of the illusion would cause the victim to enter a superficial state of consciousness. The spell duration was very short but it was extremely difficult to detect. The victim would usually assume that they dozed off after the spell had worn off.

Seizing the opportunity, Baiyi rapidly opened up one of the chest. No sh*t! The entire chest is filled with Octuplet Twin Crystals!

As the most most upscale product of Mana crystals, the Octuplet Twin Crystals contained a colossal amount of pure mana. Unlike ordinary Mana crystals that usually functioned as a disposable energy supply, the Octuplet Twin Crystal was able to supply a continuous amount of power. You could say it was like a high-powered power bank.

Why did the Church shipped over such a huge pile of oversized powerbank for? Baiyi became even more curious about the whole situation. Swiftly, he closed the lid of the chest and went to a dark corner to hide himself. At that moment, the spell wore off and the few judicial paladins snapped awake. Confused, they shook their heads to clear their minds and continued to carry the goods up.

Baiyi silently tiptoed behind them like a mouse, following them up the Mage Tower.

When Baiyi was sneaking around, at the southernmost of the empire, a massive scale of reinforcements were slowly leaving their campsite and making their ways towards Templar Fort. The commander of the reinforcement troop was Roland, the Paladin Grand Cross from the Holy City of Canningham. Three days ago, they had dispatched a small team of scouts but until now, they had not made their way back to the troop. In the end, the Grand Cross decided not to wait any longer and ordered the troop to immediately march forward.

Mr. Owl and Mr. Sorry were part of the troops as well. The student army had just arrived at the meeting point the night before. Like the Grand Cross, the two men were filled with anxiety and worries, a far cry from the excitement and the thrill that the students were feeling.

However, it did not take the entire troop too long before they came across the scout team that was making their way back towards the reinforcement troop. Riding along with them was a skinny old man.

When Grand Cross Roland saw the old man, he quickly leapt down from his horse and anxiously asked, "A-Archbishop William, why are you here?" He cast a condemning look towards the few scouts, as if he was admonishing them for coming back so late.

The paladins who acted as the scouts stared innocently at the elderly Archbishop William who was so old that he could barely walk, trying to explain with their eyes that it was because of him tagging along that they had no choice but to go slow.

Oblivious to the looks that were being exchanged, the elderly Archbishop dismounted the horse with great efforts as he panted loudly. For once, the Grand Cross fear that he would pass out from not being able to catch his breath. Because of that, he did not dare to urge him to move faster and it was all he could do to patiently wait for him to catch his breath. After a long while, the Archbishop finally opened his mouth, "Lord Grand Cross, why did you come with so many people behind you?"

"Huh?" The Grand Cross was taken aback by such a peculiar question, "B-Because Templar Fort is in danger that is why we came in such a hurry with these reinforcements."

"W-What?" This time, it was the Archbishop's turn to be stunned by his words.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

183 The Path to Salvation

By the time the two senior Church officials sat down and talked in detail, they finally understood the whole situation. Previously, the reinforcements had left the city too hastily not knowing exactly what was going on. It was the same with the scouts as well. They were sent out in a hurry to scout for news. When they reached Templar Fort, they were greeted warmly by the crusaders who were stationed at the entrance before being taken to see the commander of the fort.

However, the few grass-roots unit soldiers could not explain the whole situation clearly, and all they knew was that the fort was under attack so Grand Cross Roland was bringing over the reinforcement troops to Templar Fort. The moment the fort heard that, they found the situation absurd so they immediately asked the scouts to bring the elderly Archbishop, who was not an administrative leader, to have a talk with the Grand Cross. Since the elderly Archbishop was already old and could no longer walk fast, it took them a long time to arrive at the camp.

"We were indeed under attack but that was just an ordinary small-scale attack that we face all the time. We were able to deal with that. However, it seems like the devils have a new trick that allows them to block the communication spell from functioning properly. That's why it's harder for us to maintain contact with headquarter."

"Then, why did you light the emergency flare for?" The Grand Cross asked.

"That was a mistake by a newly recruited soldier. Because the communication spell was blocked, in accordance with conventional practice, we have to light the black flare stating that we are in the midst of a battle. However, that kid mistakenly lit up the red flare instead," the Archbishop explained. "But, didn't we send a messenger to pass a message to the city after that? Why did all of you come over with such a big troop?"

Hearing that, the Grand Cross almost went crazy. He clutched his hair as he snapped loudly, "But the news that the Holy City received was 'A plague has broken out, and Templar Fort is under a massive attack at the same time! We're on the verge of death!'"

"H-How's that possible? Who would dare to spread a plague in our territory?!"

The moment the words left his mouth, horror dawned on their faces. They knew that things were not as simple as it seemed.

"Somebody deliberately tried to send us away!" The Grand Cross announced in a low voice, his face was gloomy. "This news is fake. The messenger is also fake. I'm afraid the soldier who lit up the flare did that intentionally as well."

"B-But, for what?" The Archbishop continued to ask, "D-Don't tell me that their main target is the Holy City?"

"Impossible!" The Grand Cross shook his head in denial. "Although I brought a large number of soldiers from the Holy City with me, there are still many strong men left in the city. Coupled with the secular army force, nobody would dare to lay siege on the Holy City."

"Perhaps, this is a prank?" The Archbishop wondered, "C-Could it be that..." The image of the worst scenario flashed across his mind.

In truth, not every ruler believed in the Church. In the long run of history, there were many times when the Church clashed with the secular regime and wars even broke out between the two. However, those idiots who dared to attempt such a feat had all been annihilated in the course of history while the Church was still standing strong.

"No, this is impossible!" The Grand Cross knew what he was about to say. Quickly, he explained, "The Walthart royal family has good a relationship with us. In fact, it was all thanks to us that they managed to ascend the throne so successfully. They would never do such a stupid thing."

In the end, the two of them could not think of any other plausible reason and all they could do was report their finding back to the Holy City, not knowing that the core of the problem had now shifted towards the Mage Tower that Baiyi was in.

The judicial paladins had managed to transfer the entire carriage filled with Octuplet Twin Crystals to the magical workshop located on the highest floor, the 13th floor. A few teachers were busy feeding the magical furnace with the crystals, one by one, charging the furnace with more power. A hint of unwillingness could be seen on the faces of those who were present. All of them were unwilling to see such a high-grade crystal wasted on the antique furnace.

That was the restricted area that the Apprentice had mentioned earlier. Well, actually, the word 'restricted area' was not quite accurate. By the time it had reached President Rhansey's presidency, the place had been turned into a storeroom that was used to store waste or used materials. Like the previous president, it appeared that the current president had a habit of dumping all the waste to the highest floor as well.

However, the workshop no longer looked like the storeroom that it once was, rather, it had a brand new look and not only that, it was arranged in a way that was very similiar to the Church. The window glasses were replaced with enamel stained glass, the wals werel painted white and on the four walls, hung a variety of religious murals. All of them were the inscriptions of the people who had been already been 'saved' by the True God through salvation.

All the trash that was originally dumped there had all been cleared out, replaced by two rows of standard Church's benches with a bright red carpet on the aisle. If it wasn't for the out-of-place magical furnace placed at the end of the carpet, the entire room looked exactly like a standard Church.

In a small rest area next to the workshop, Archbishop Nicholas was tidying up his outfit. Today, he was dressed much simpler and plainer than he was during the anniversary celebration. He only wore a plain-looking priest robe. Apart from other the holy scripture pendant that was hanging from his neck, he was not wearing any accessories at all, not even the archbishop's miter that he usually wore with his priest attire.

Stroking his right chest, the Archbishop could feel the majestic and powerful heart that was beating loudly in his chest. He shut his eyes and prayed. Suddenly, a series of knocking could be heard from the door. It was the disciple that he was most proud of who was rapping on the door and disrupted his prayer.

After getting permission, the Chief Judge entered the room that had been decorated in a religious and sacred manner. He bowed towards his teacher before he said in a low voice, "My beloved teacher, the furnace is now ready and the choir is already gathered by the bottom of the tower. For safety reasons, they're not allowed to come up. I hope you'll forgive me, my teacher."

"It's alright," The Archbishop shook his head generously before glancing at Lord Haart with a kind look, "My child, why do you look so sad? As the sole witness of my journey to salvation, you should be happier."

"T-Teacher..." The Chief Judge lowered his head and stopped concealing the sadness on his face. It should be a matter joy to witness the Archbishop's brilliant moment of salvation. However, to Lord Haart who was an orphan, Nicholas who had taken him under his own care and raised him up was not just a simple teacher figure...

"Don't be sad, my child. This is the path that I seek," The Archbishop walked to the Chief Judge, and he reached out to stroke his face like how he used to do when the Chief Judge was younger. A look of bitterness appeared on the Archbishop's face, "I'm just worried that after I'm gone, you'll be left alone again. Perhaps you should have listened to my advice earlier and find a wife to accompany you."

Actually, Lord Haart was only a little over 50 years old. As a powerful man, he should look much younger but from his appearance, he appeared to look as old as Nicholas was. Perhaps it was caused by the stress and pressure from the judicial work. It was also for that reason that he did not choose to marry and stayed single his entire life.

If Baiyi knew about that, he might take a dig at this old virgin man, right?

Listening to Nicholas' last fatherly advice, all that Lord Haart could do was nod his head, "I understand."

"Also, remember to thank President Rhansey. If it wasn't for him, we wouldn't be able to obtain such a wonderful furnace," The Archbishop added.

Just as he finished his words, a melodious hymn flooded the room through the window. The choir below that was made up of knight trainees and novice nuns had already started to sing the Holy Song.

"It's time, let's go." The Archbishop Nicholas announced in a soft voice. He stepped out and started to walk on the red carpet leading to the antique magical furnace.

Everybody else had already been cleared out of the room. Only Nicholas and Lord Haart were in the workshop that had been transformed into a church. The elderly Archbishop gently walked towards the magical furnace while whispering his last prayer to God. By the time his prayer had ended, he pressed a hand on the furnace and slowly, the furnace unfolded its lid automatically.

If it was a normal big sized furnace, the opening would be quite small. However, the designer for that furnace probably had a wild ambition of wanting to fit a dragon in, therefore he had made the opening very wide. It was so wide that a grown man could fit through it.

However, such a foolish design drew a satisfactory smile on the Archbishop's face. In a few moments, the furnace would be ignited, and it would be flooded with high heat and magical currents that no ordinary man could withstand. That was exactly what he wanted, it was the choice he made to go on the path of salvation.

The whole process and the plan were absolutely perfect. Although there was a small accident in the southernmost region, it did not affect him at all. The biggest flaw in the whole plan was probably the fact that the choir could only stay at the bottom of the tower, and the volume of the hymn was a little too faint for his liking. The next flaw would probably be that his only witness, Lord Roland, who had been raised like his own son, would not sit on the bench obediently and insist on following behind him instead.

However, those were trivial matters. The Archbishop did not care much about that. He knew that his disciple-cum-son was merely feeling sad and reluctant about him leaving. In a soft and kind tone, the Archbishop turned towards his disciple, "My child, according to the ceremony, you have to sit righ..."

He could not even finish his last words. That was because a hand had already pierced through his chest and pulled out a living, beating heart as he was speaking. Lowering his head, he could see the purple-black heart that was covered in tiny snake-like blood vessels. Moreover, evil energy was constantly emitting from the little bloody thing.

"The one walking on the path of salvation is not you! It's ME, my beloved teacher!" Lord Haart spat out the word coldly behind the Archbishop, who was like a father figure to him. Then, drawing his hand back, he used another hand to tear open the shirt in front of his chest, exposing a tattoo of a devil's head.

"But, this is not your method of salvation!" A ferocious smile crept up onto Lord Haart's face. With no signs of hesitation, he pressed the heart into his chest. The heart instantly melted and turned into a blob of disgusting purplish black goo before it merged with the mark on his chest.

He did not even look back as he entered the magical furnace and slammed the door behind him loudly.

A moment later, the furnace began to light up with raging fire.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

184 The Truth

The Archbishop lay weakly on the ground, struggling painfully to catch his breath. The bright crimson blood that was gushing out from the black hole on his right chest dyed his white priest robe red, even the red carpet on the ground turned darker. Still, he did not die immediately, that old man was trembling trying to cast Theurgy on himself, attempting to stay alive for a little while longer.

After all, the heart that was being dug out was not his original heart. His own heart on the left was still beating but it was turning weaker as time passed. Yet, it was giving its all, trying to pump and do its best. It was not that the Archbishop wanted to continue to live on, in fact he had long made up his mind to give his life up today, but the main reason he was holding on was to find out why his disciple would do something like that.

Just then, chantings that he did not understand that came from the direction of an empty bench, suddenly filled the room.

"Ай-ай-ай-ай,чтосейчаспроизошло!" (W-W-What the hell just happened?!)

Without warning, a man dressed fully black appeared out of the thin air and walked towards him. That man lowered his head to look at his injuries before speaking to him in a familiar language, "You won't be able to live for long. Even Theurgy could not save you now. Why don't you tell me what's going on instead?"

That man was none other than Baiyi. After he had reached the highest floor, he suddenly came across that bizzare scenario but when he entered the scene, both men seemed to have something on their mind so they did not notice his presence at all. So, he decided to sit down on one of the benches and watch the drama unfold before his eyes.

The Archbishop did not expected to see a third person. A glimmer of horror flashed across his face before it was quickly replaced by a look of relief. Finally, the truth had of what happened had a chance of getting out. Not giving a damn about Baiyi's identity, he started to tell him about the whole situation using his voice that was so weak that Baiyi was afraid he would draw his last breath at any time.

"... I-I'm N-Nicholas. H-He is..."

The Archbishop cast a glance at the furnace that was still raging on fiercely. Bursts of evil laughters could be heard coming from inside.

"... H-He is Lord Haart, the C-Chief Judge"

"Are you sure he's not called Arthas instead?" Baiyi could not stop himself. It was a good thing the Archbishop did not choke to death hearing such a ludicrous remark.

"I-I'm sorry, please go on," Baiyi quickly waved his hand and apologized.

Then, the Archbishop proceeded to tell him the ins and outs of the entire incident. The entire story-telling process was a little bit too slow. Because the Archbishop was on the verge of dying, he could not speak fast and Baiyi was a little worried that the old man would die before he could finish the story. Not just that, a series of grotesque laughter could be heard coming out from the furnace every once a while and the whole situation appeared to be very creepy.

Fortunately, the Archbishop was still breathing and alive even after he finished his story. No monster had popped out from the furnace yet, and it left Baiyi with some time to process the whole story.

The story was, 300 years ago, the expedition to annihilate Thaas the Abyss Lord was not as successful as everyone had thought. Although his body was destroyed, his soul had hid in his own evil heart. In the end, the heart was brought back to Isythre by the Church.

The Church had came up with plenty of ways to destroy the heinous devil but no matter what they tried, they could not destroy the heart at all. After all, that was the heart that contained the entire energy of an evil devil lord. Just like that, after so many years, Thaas's soul continued to hide inside the heart.

Hearing that, Baiyi interjected, "As far as I know, the Angels joined in that expedition as well, didn't they? Why didn't you asked for help from them? I'm sure your God would have a way to deal with it, right?"

The Archbishop shook his head weakly, "A-All the noble Angels were killed by that time... A-And afterwards, because of o-our arrogance and pride... W-we believed that we could settle the problem o-on our own so in the e-end, we did not notify the higher ups... a-about this problem."

Baiyi nodded his head in understanding. Plainly put, it was a matter of pride. The higher-ups had helped you solve the biggest problem and you still could not settle one small little thing on your own? Where should you put your pride then?

The story went on.

There was nothing that the Church could do about the heart. At the same time, Thaas seemed to be unable to free himself from the heart as well. Seeing that, the Church decided to seal the heart away at the basement of the Supreme Judicial Court and let them guard it. The plan turned out to be a sucess and for many years, there were no troubles at all. Eventually, many people began to forget about it.

After 10 years, when the Judicial Judge, Nicholas, retired and became an Archbishop, and his disciple, Lord Haart took over his previous position, somebody suddenly had an interest in obtaining the heart. For that reason, multiple thefts were attempted and it had finally drawn the Archbishop's attention back to the heart once again. Immediately, the issue about the heart was brought forth to their meeting.

In the end, it was Lord Haart who came up with the absurd idea to insert the heart into a devotee's body and attract Thaas' soul to come out of from the heart to take over the sacrificial soul. Then, when he had taken over the sacrificial soul, destroy the new body immediately and cast the exile spell on him to banish him into the Void and let him become Baiyi's companion.

Without a doubt, there was only one word to describe the plan --- crazy! Baiyi had to admire Lord Haart for being able to come up with such an absurd idea! What was even more ludicrous was the mindset of all those high-level Church administrators... they actually agreed to the idea! That ridiculous, outlandish idea!

There were probably two reasons why they agreed to that stupid idea.

One, from a technical point of view, the approach did indeed sound quite feasible and the Church must have discussed it thoroughly before they agreed to it. The point was, even if the plan had failed in the end, it would not matter much. After all, what was there to be afraid of? He would just be an abyss lord that had a mortal's body.

Second, Lord Haart had won the trust of the Church since a long time ago. Although he only became the Chief Judge recently, he had managed to achieve numerous deeds of valor for the Church. Besides exterminating many cults with his own hands, he even exiled two Violators to the Void... Kashi the Painter and Xewter the Apprentice. Other than his rapid aging, he had a radiant future ahead of him. Not only was he ranked among the top great powers in the Church, he was also a potential cantidate for the next emperor in line. On top of that, his presence was so opulent that the other two Chief Judges could not even lift their heads up whenever he was present in a room. He had almost become the sole proprietor of the entire courtroom, with the right and power to influence a judgement with just one word.

Thus, the plan started to unfold. Very soon, a voluntary sacrifice was quickly found. Such a path towards salvation that fits the teaching of the scripture had no doubt attracted a great deal of devotees, of which the most powerful one was none other than the old Archbishop Nicholas himself.

Frankly, Lord Haart did not want to choose his mentor-cum-father figure to become the sacrifice. However, Nicholas actually took advantage of their relationship and ordered Lord Haart to choose him. According to Nicholas' original idea, he would be successful in pursuing the path of salvation and Lord Haart would be able to rise and become an Archbishop. Wouldn't it be like killing two birds with one stone?

After a series of arguments, Lord Haart finally agreed to the plan albeit unwillingly. As soon as the the heart had undergone a series of powerful sealing spells to make sure that Thaas' soul would not leak out, it was immediately inserted into Nicholas' chest. Other than giving the old dying Archbishop a second experience of being young again, there were no abnormalities from the enormous power of the heart.

So, the plan continued on. In order to ensure Nicholas's body would be promptly destroyed in time after his body was taken over by Thaas, they had to choose a place that would be secure enough to carry out the feat. Without a doubt, the high-power magical furnace was clearly the best choice. The high temperature and Mana current was the most perilous environment that could be created by men.

According to the plan, after Nicholas had entered the furnace, the seal on the devil's heart would be unlocked before the furnace starts, inducing Thaas to occupy his body. Then, the furnace would be ignited and the body would be destroyed and the soul would be exiled. Finally, the problem would be solved.

Lord Haart was the one who found out that there was an antique magical furnace being kept away in the Celestial Fortress Academy. Not only was its maximum power much higher and stronger than all the other existing ones, what was more important was the unique design that allowed a human to walk into it rather than the having to clumsily crawl in on all four limbs. Just like that, the final piece of the puzzle was now completed.

After everything was ready, they began to carry out the plan. Since it coincided with the Celestial Fortress Academy anniversary, they decided to use 'cultural exchange' as an excuse and entered the academy brazenly. Even the choir that was needed for the salvation could enter the academy freely. Everything was so perfect, other than the final outcome.

"Does anyone else know about this absurd plan other than you?" Baiyi asked after he had finished listening to the story.

"N-Not many..." The Archbishop answered as he was gasping for breath, "T-That demon asked us t-to act in secrecy because of the... t-the possibility of spies within the C-Church. B-Because there have been thefts and a-asaults on the heart before... a-all of us believed him. A-Apart from a few key people, not many people k-know about this at all. E-Even the children who are singing b-below have no idea who they are singing for..."

The Holy Song was sung to celebrate the birth and all the great works of God. Now, it seemed like the God had long disappeared and the monsterous laughter in the furnace was getting louder by the second, so bloodcurdling that it sent chills up the spine.

"Well, thank you for telling me so much. In return, I'll answer the question that is in your mind now," Looking at the poor father who was going to die soon, a sense of sympathy crept into Baiyi's heart. Slowly, he inched closer to him and converted a tiny bit of his Mana into the Void Energy.

"You!" Nicholas' eyes suddenly opened wide in shock, glaring at Baiyi with utter disbelief, "V-Violator!"

"As expected of a Chief Judge from the Supreme Judicial Court! You can even recognize me even when you're on the verge of death," Baiyi said calmly.

To his surprise, a peculiar smile suddenly appeared on Nicholas' face before he burst out laughing, "Ha ha ha! I-I can't believe this! The last person s-sending me away would be my biggest enemy..."

"Come on, don't say it like that! Well, in order to let you leave with an easy heart, let me tell you another secret," Baiyi continued before pointing his finger at the two paintings on the wall--- the "Saint Joel who Walked Alone in the Deep Abyss" and "Fearless Hentai the Holy Paladin".

"Do you still remember them? They're with me right now."

After listening to that sentence, a series of complicated looks appeared on the Archbishop's face at once. Horror, doubt, astonishment and finally, a little relief?

Just like that, those looks were forever frozen on his face.Arthas Menethil from the World of Warcraft who became one of the most powerful and evil beings Azeroth would ever know despite his promising beginnings.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

185 Revol

Just like this, the Archbishop unwillingly drew his last breath. Contrary to Baiyi's wish for him to pass away peacefully, he died rather reluctantly. When Baiyi activated his Psychic Energy, he noticed that the Archbishop's soul was still lingering around him after he had passed away. It was as if he wanted to find out more about Baiyi's secrets.

However, at this moment, another chilling and bloodcurdling laughter could be heard coming from the furnace again. Without any warning, the Archbishop's soul was sucked into the furnace by a strong force.

A devotee's soul was a devil's favorite tonic...

"How disgusting!" Baiyi cursed and started to chant an incantation. Five different elemental formations with five different colors began to emerge from behind him --- Fire, Ice, Nature, Wind, and Light. As soon as his incantation ended, five rays of lights shot out from each of the formations and pelted the magical furnace like raindrops.

Unfortunately, all five elemental attacks were blocked by a layer of invisible barrier. The lights that hit the barrier vanished without a trace. It did not even create any ripples on the surface. The Light attack that was usually the best in countering devils yielded no results as well.

However, Baiyi had already expected something like this would happen. With the way that Arthas... erm no, Lord Haart entered the furnace empty-handed, there must be something else that was guarding the furnace.

Baiyi proceeded to try another incantation. He pointed at the furnace with his right hand as he slowly opened his palm. His left hand was holding the wrist on his right hand tightly. Instantly, the five-colored formations behind him turned red in color before it slowly moved from his open palms to his back. Th red color represented the Fire element. The five formations maintained a uniform spacing as they began to arrange themselves in a stack, and a spear that was entirely made of fire slowly emerged from the formation. It looked like it was piercing the center of the five formations.

"Doujou Temple Bell, One-Hundred Eight Fire Dragon Halberds!"

He endured the intense shame that he felt as he shouted out the name of the spell and completed his incantation. This was a new spell that his teacher, the Archmage, had derived and enhanced from the Level 7 Firespear spell. Leaving aside the fact that it was a mouthful to say, extremely weird and embarrassing, this was the most powerful conventional spell that was within the limitation of Baiyi's power that he could cast currently. Nevertheless, he really had no idea where his teacher ripped the name off this time.

"Urghhh..." When he cast the spell, Mia who was studying in class at the moment suddenly felt dizzy. Her entire body became very strained as if something was trying to burst out from her small and petite body. Without warning, she slumped down onto the desk as she whimpered pitifully.

"W-What happened?" Tisdale quickly asked in concern. The instance the words left her mouth, a sudden loud explosion could be heard in the distance. The entire classroom instantly turned chaotic as the students and teachers fluttered to the window to look at the source of the deafening sound. Plumes of black smoke could be seen coming out from the highest building in the academy --- the Mage Tower.

Tisdale turned to look at Mia. However, she seemed to have returned to normal. Perplexed, Tisdale looked at her own tiny hands and shook her head before she lowered her gaze to look at her chest. A faint regretful expression appeared on her face immediately.

Only God knew what she was thinking about at the moment...

"Sis Tisdale, what's going on?" Mia asked when she noticed the students' unusual behavior.

"I don't know," Tisdale shook her head. "It seems like there was an explosion in the Mage Tower."

The students were busy speculating which professor had failed his experiment again or which alchemist made another blunder this time.

Meanwhile, Baiyi who was at the scene quickly cast a Breeze spell. He cleared away the debris and the dust from the attack earlier. He was surprised to see the furnace still standing at the other end completely unscratched. Ripples could be seen on the invisible layer that enveloped the entire furnace before it gradually became calm and turned invisible again.

His most powerful conventional spell had failed to produce any result on the furnace. Instead, the fireball that shot out of the Firespear hit the invisible screen and blew up the entire makeshift church. It created a stir that woke the entire academy up.

This time, Baiyi had no more tricks up his sleeves. The strength of the barrier was far beyond his imagination. No matter what was boiling and churning inside the furnace, there was absolutely no way for him to find out now. His next powerful spell was forbidden spells and the Void Energy. However, he could not do as he pleased with no barrier around him. It would be reckless of him if he decided to cast a forbidden spell right here at this moment.

He shook his head regretfully and decided to retreat for now. After all, what else could he do? Who knew what would eventually pop out from the furnace. Baiyi had noticed earlier that the materials that were dumped into the furnace were not only the Octuplet Twin Crystals that acted as an energy source but other materials like metallic ingredients, bones and claws too. Initially, he found the situation a little strange, but he somehow managed to piece all the puzzles together.

The greatest function of a magical furnace was not to be used as a crematorium. Instead, it was for casting and refining purposes. With all the materials inside, it was obvious that somebody was trying to use this furnace to forge a body for the devil lord. The poor Church with their beautiful intention had completely been tricked by Lord Haart from the very beginning. The entire plan was to liberate the great lord of Abyss from his small prison.

I guess I'll just let those judicial paladins clean up the mess first. I'll enter the scene after both parties have beaten each other into pulps. Since they're both my enemies, I'll let them have this fight to themselves. It's better if I just watch from afar.

"I know, I know. Don't worry! I won't let him go just like that! This is a tactical turn that I'm using. I'll come back, I promise the two of you!" Baiyi relentlessly assured both the Painter and the Apprentice. These two were the first to jump out and voiced their objections the moment they saw Baiyi leaving the scene. After all, Lord Haart who sent them to the Void was their biggest enemy.

However, he found three fist-size crystals on the floor just as he took a few steps out. He used his mana to grab them, and he noticed that they were Octuplet Twin Crystals that were already depleted. These crystals looked just like the crystal glass on Earth. They must have been blasted out from God-knows-where during the explosion earlier.

An idea formed in Baiyi's mind, and he proceeded to put the three depleted crystals into his storage pouch. With a leap, he hopped out of the window and stretched his arms wide open as he looked for a thatched heap to land on.

He could not see any thatched heap, but the scene that entered his sight made him inhale sharply in shock. Chaos had broken out outside the tower. The judicial paladins were divided into two groups, and they were busy killing each other with all their might. It was apparent that one group had the upper hand but they all had a burning mark on their chests.

It seemed like it was not just one or two judicial personnel that had fallen! This was a massive rebellion!

Baiyi was dumbfounded. He knew that his plan of cashing in on both parties' fight had been dashed to pieces. Just as he was about to levitate back to the Mage Tower to deal with the magical furnace, he saw a few marked paladins charging towards the defenseless choir group. If he was not mistaken, the village girl that he had been keeping tabs on was among the choir group as well.

In desperation, Baiyi decided to place his faith in that con artist Oracle again. Without wasting another second, he increased his plunging speed.

The choir group's situation did not seem to be optimistic at all. If would be okay if they were an ordinary choir group. They could have fled off screaming, and the fallen paladins would have probably let them go because they possessed zero threat. However, this choir group was made up of knight trainees and back-up nuns with not much ability but were extremely courageous and devoted. When the choir group saw that there were only two fallen paladins making their ways towards them, this choir group that was made up of about 100 people decided to stand their ground and fight.

It was certain that a bloody massacre was bound to happen at any time now. Let alone the fact that the trainees were weak and weaponless, the outfits that they had on consisted of a variety of gorgeous costumes that would be difficult to run in. How could they possibly fight against two fallen paladins who had boost marks on their chests? In just a blink of an eye, dozens of trainees were beheaded mercilessly.

The choir group immediately realized the enormity of the whole situation. In just a second, the perfect formation was messed up as the trainees screamed and cried while they were running. Unfortunately, everything was too late at this point. Like wolves that had pounced into a group of defenseless sheeps, the two fallen paladins waved their swords around and laughed while they ruthlessly reaped innocent lives. Fresh blood from the victims splashed on their bodies. What was even worse was they stuck out their tongues to lick the blood that was spilled on their swords.

At this point, they were no different from real devils.

Among the crowd, there was one beautiful young girl with a golden braid who seemed out-of-place in the midst of all the running people. It was the village girl Baiyi was looking for. The girl did not look the slightest bit panicked as she calmly walked through the stampede and lifted up a comrade who had fallen to the ground earlier.

"H-Help me! P-Please!" The trainee clutched onto her hand tightly, and it left five red finger marks on her fair arm.

"You're safe! Go!" The young village girl said as she peeled off the trainee's hand. She tore the book-shaped pendant off the trainee's chest and stuffed it in his palm before closing her palm over it.

"You'll be safe. God will watch over you," the girl said in a hurried voice before she quickly went off to help another person in need.

The trainee was stunned. He watched the back of the little girl blankly and looked at the scripture in his own hand. Courage instantly filled his heart. He bit down on lips as he pushed himself up and scrambled quickly towards another wounded comrade who was crawling on the ground. He lifted him up quickly with all his might, and the two of them fled the scene limping and hobbling away.

At this moment, the village girl had run to another injured trainee. The moment she saw his bleeding thigh that was cut by Chi blade, she tore off a part of her skirt without any hesitation and began to dress up his wound.

This did not seem like the first time she was doing this. The long skirt that she was wearing had long been torn into a miniskirt by her. Her pair of snowy fair beautiful legs were exposed under the skirt. Unfortunately, nobody seemed to have the heart to ogle them at this moment.

The trainee that she was helping did not appreciate her kindness at all. With a strong force, he struggled to lift himself up and pushed her away from him.

"D-Don't mind me, Laeticia. R-RUN!"

"No! God says that we should never give up on our comrades!" The girl who was called Laeticia shouted back and hastily returned to the side of the wounded trainee again. "Trust me, we'll survive!" With another push, she lifted the trainee up to his feet and put her arms underneath him as she prepared to leave the scene as fast as she possibly could.

At this time, a vicious gaze suddenly landed on this interesting scene...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

186 A Prophecy that Comes True

A fallen paladin had noticed Laeticia's behavior at this moment. He temporarily let go of the sheep that was about to be slaughtered in front of him. He leaped up and landed in front of Laeticia who was helping the wounded trainee to flee.

Colors instantly drained from both of their faces. The trainee was so petrified that he did not even dare to breathe. To his surprise, Laeticia suddenly pushed him away. She struck a fighting pose and bravely put herself between the fallen paladin and the trainee as one hand gripped tightly onto the scripture in front of her chest.

In truth, she was actually very terrified, but the look of unwavering determination on her face did not falter at all. However, she began to tremble slightly when the smell of fresh blood from the fallen paladin entered her olfactory sense --- even her fighting posture became shaky as well.

The demonic fallen paladin sneered. He was not in a hurry to wave his sword around. Instead, he sized up Laeticia's flawless face with great interest before he lowered his gaze and stared at her bare legs. A lecherous look appeared in his eyes as he slowly licked his lips. It was apparent that her beauty suited his appetite.

He did not plan to do anything to Laeticia yet. Instead, he turned his head sideways and looked at the trainee who was limping and trying to flee from the both of them.

"NOOOO!" Laeticia saw through his thoughts, and she shouted desperately. She clenched her fists as she ran over to the trainee and threw herself at him.

She knew that she might die under the paladin's sword. However, she still wanted to save everyone with all her might, even if it meant that she would have to sacrifice herself…

This was Laeticia's faith.

"P-Please, my Lord! Please end this futile battle..." The girl prayed in her heart as she held on to the pendant on her neck.

God could not hear her voice.

However…

Baiyi could.

In just a flash, a sharp glint of silver flashed before it suddenly cut across the fallen paladin's neck when his sword was about to pierce through Laeticia's chest. The head that was now severed from its body flew into the sky, and the blood that was spewing out from the body spilled onto the girl. It dyed her white dress red.

The fallen paladin's headless body tumbled weakly to the ground as it revealed a fully black-cloaked Baiyi behind him, a blood-stained long sword that was taken from some unknown body was in his hand. He lowered his gaze and looked at Laeticia. When he noticed that she was not injured at all, he secretly sighed in relief. It was fortunate that he came in time.

"Are you alright?" Baiyi asked in a cold voice. As he asked her, he threw his sword up in the air and caught it before throwing it fiercely towards another fallen paladin. A screeching sound could be heard as the sword flew in the air and pierced through the paladin's chest. It nailed him to the ground.

At this moment, the two fallen paladins that were killing the trainees were finally dead. The rest of the fallen paladins were locked in a battle with the judicial paladins so they did not notice what was happening on this side. The remaining trainees quickly seized the chance and fled for their lives.

However, Laeticia was acting a little strange. A gleam of surprise flashed across her eyes before it was replaced by a questioning look. She whispered in a small voice, "I-It's you?"

Baiyi was stunned. However, there was no time to idle and think so he immediately grabbed her waist and carried her under his arm before he ran off.

The sound of wind whistled past Laeticia's ears, she shouted as she struggled to get loose from Baiyi's tight grip, "Let go of me! Put me down please!"

Baiyi did not expect this soft petite body to be so strong and fully developed. Nonetheless, her strength was nothing in Baiyi's eyes.

After struggling for a while, Laeticia noticed that there was no effect at all on the arm that was gripping her tightly. With no other option, she begged in a tearful voice, "P-Please... Please let me go! There're still many people out there that I need to save!"

Why's this girl so foolish? Baiyi grunted to himself. She's exactly the same as Mia! You can't even save yourself, and you're trying to save other people? Are you Mia's older twin or something?

When he brought her into the woods where it was safe, he put her down and bluntly pinched her cheek. He said to her sternly, "Are you crazy? You still insist on going back there? Aren't you afraid of death?"

Tears formed in the corners Laeticia's eyes, but it did not stop her from uttering such strange words, "Urghhhhh, i-it hurts... You were clearly so gentle when I met you last time,"

"W-What did you say?" Baiyi was really taken aback by her words. He was certain that he was still wearing Sven the Rogue Knight's attire at this moment. It did not matter if it was his appearance, voice or the aura his body emitted, they were obviously different from Master Hope's. These two were two different people. Let alone outsiders, even Mia who was the closest to him would not be able to recognize him.

However, the disguise that he took great pride in had been seen through by a little village girl? Please don't tell me you know my real name too!

"I-I know that it's you. You're the kind gentleman who pointed me in the right direction last time," Laeticia seemed to have calmed down from the pain. She gently shook Baiyi's arm and looked at him with a pitiful expression, "C-Can you release your hand first?"

"How did you recognize me?" Baiyi retracted his hand and quickly queried.

"Well, although you've changed your clothes and your voice, you still smell the same !" Laeticia explained innocently.

What kind of explanation is that?

"Everyone has a very distinctive scent. Your scent makes me feel very safe and relieved, that's why I have a strong impression of you. I'm not wrong about you," the girl said confidently.

Since she had seen through him, Baiyi decided to be himself again. He took out the sorcerer armor from his storage pouch before changing to his usual guise in front of her.

"I knew it! It's you after all!" Laeticia exclaimed excitedly. She did not show any puzzlement at all as to why Baiyi had to change into another armor. Instead, she said in a hurry, "Kind-hearted-Gentleman, thank you so much for saving me! I know that you're very powerful so can you return with me and help those who are suffering?"

"Calm down!" Baiyi stopped her while he put the militia's armor back into the storage pouch. In order to change the topic, he said, "You can call me Hope. What about you? Bigger Mia? Jeanne d'Arc?"

The girl looked at him strangely before she replied solemnly, "I'm Laeticia. I don't have any surname because I'm a commoner. I don't know any of these people that you just mentioned!"

Then, she quickly pulled Baiyi's arm, "Mr. Hope, please! Please follow me to help them out, okay?"

Baiyi sighed loudly. He was beginning to think that the con artist, better known as the Oracle, was just toying with him. How the hell is this fate? It is more like a fated burden okay?

Just as he was about to open his mouth to reject her, a familiar wave of fluctuation suddenly shrouded him --- It was the fluctuation of that shield barrier.

Accompanied by the expansion of the shield barrier, a series of spatial ripple began to flow through him. Baiyi quickly activated his Psychic Energy and scanned the entire area. SH*T! There were at least ten cracks that were opened in Arfin city! Furthermore, five of them were at the Celestial Fortress Academy!

This was a portent of the devil's massive invasion!

The timing of the invasion was perfect! The church's main force had just been sent away and many powerful men were gathered at the fort of the southernmost area in the south. Even the talented students and teachers were all absent from the academy.

And at this moment, a lord from the deep abyss was forming his body in this exact place. Many of his followers had already infiltrated every corner of human society…

This crisis was unprecedented in the entire Southland, no, Isythre realm.

Meanwhile, the Fifth Walker who was caught in the midst of the storm was being tormented by an eccentric Oracle and a stubborn little village girl.

Fortunately, Laeticia could also sense the strong ripple that was coming from the multiple cracks. Her brows knitted together as she whispered, "W-What filthy evil is this..."

Faced with such a situation, Baiyi immediately made a wise decision. A few fiery red formations quickly emerged from behind him. He decided to use a forbidden spell to blast open the barrier so that other powerful humans could sense the calamity that befell Arfin city.

Just as fast as the formation appeared, it disappeared again in a blink of an eye. It turned out that Baiyi had stopped the incantation. He suddenly found out that something was not right with his strength. The limit of his power seemed to have increased again. Somehow, the limit of his power was at least 30% higher than it was a few minutes ago.

Did Mia become stronger all of a sudden? B-But that seems unlikely! Perhaps the multiple cracks somehow managed to weaken the realm barrier between the Void? This doesn't sound plausible as well! Wait a minute! Could it be... Baiyi quickly turned to look at Laeticia who was staring up at him in concern.

After a moment of pondering, Baiyi transformed turned his Mana into the Void Energy. He infused it into his hand before picking up Laeticia's small hand. "Do you feel anything?"

Astonishment flashed across her face over the way Baiyi acted, but it quickly disappeared again. With a relaxed look on her face, she replied earnestly, "Your hand is very warm. It gives me a pleasant feeling."

Nobody else in the world had ever found Baiyi's cold hands to be warm before, not even Mia and Tisdale. And no one would ever find the Void Energy pleasant…

In this world, there would always be some people who had an inexplicable affinity for all kinds of things. They would have a sort of unexplainable and favorable impression towards many different things. For example, an affinity towards animals, nature, elements, or even beauties...

Naturally, someone with an affinity towards the Void would exist as well, like the girl before him.

"I can't believe this. She is actually the second elect?" The Archmage exclaimed in surprise. "So that's what the Oracle's prophecy means..."

"Could this be fate? Looks like the destiny that the con artist spoke about is not mine, it's hers after all!" Baiyi whispered in a low voice. "A girl who longs for the light, is faithful and pious yet has a great affinity towards the Void that's a symbol of endless darkness…"

"What f*cking destiny is this?!" Baiyi suddenly yelled out loudly in the Void as if he was aiming his words towards the Oracle. Back in reality, he could not help but have mixed feelings about the whole situation. Unconsciously, great terrifying aura burst out of his body.

Laeticia was appalled by the bloodcurdling aura and immediately went quiet. However, it did save Baiyi from having to keep rejecting her request. After returning to his normal state, he put one hand on her shoulder and stared into her light blue eyes before he told her solemnly, "Listen, I don't have much time to explain, but you must believe in me! You have to believe in me no matter what and follow whatever I say, understood?"

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

187 The Technique We Have All Been Waiting For

When she saw the grave expression on Baiyi's face, Laeticia was stunned for a minute before becoming serious herself. "I understand. I believe you."

She was obviously a kind-hearted girl who had little reservations in trusting an amicable man who had saved her life when she was in danger.

"Very well." Baiyi released his grip after a satisfactory nod. He added, "The evil that you felt earlier was a sign that the devils will soon infiltrate Arfin city. An uncommonly powerful demon had been roused—" He pointed at the Mage tower, still covered in thick smoke. "— there. I must stop it as soon as possible."

"I'll go with you!" She cried out in foolish courage.

"No!" Baiyi shook his head. "You have an even more important mission. There are many vulnerable students in the Academy who need your help. I need you to look for your friends within the Church and meet with the students, okay? Don't move alone. At this moment, the biggest threat would be the eruption of pure chaos."

During emergencies, chaos would worsened things. The students and teachers were all trained in combat, if they worked together, they still stood a chance in defending themselves. If they were thrown into panic and chaos, their own strengths would be turned against them.

At this moment of danger and uncertainty, calmness and rationality were of utmost importance.

Laeticia understood him quickly after listening to his words. "Understood. I'll put on my armor and gather the rest of my companions with the students," she replied.

"Very good!" Baiyi ruffled her hair out of habit. "Lastly, a friend of mine is adamant in teaching you a powerful technique. Please remember it."

As he spoke, he demonstrated the Cleric's ultimate move using his mana. "Remember the exact manipulation of your Holy Energy, as well as the words of the prayer. In times of crisis, this power will protect you."

After watching his demonstration, the girl was almost moved to tears. "Th-this… T-this is th-that..." She stammered.

"Yes, the power once used by He Who Walked the Abyss Alone, Saint Joel," Baiyi finished her sentence. "He is with you."

After teaching the girl the Cleric's powers, Baiyi split up with Laeticia as he bolted towards the teacher's block. On his way, he had not seen the demon nor did he see students running around in panic. They were calmer than he had expected.

After leaving the girl behind, he checked the new limit of his power output, but to his surprise it didn't restrain him even after he had physically left her. In fact, the threshold seemed to have even rose up higher.

He was mildly surprised at the revelation, but because of the urgency of the issue at hand, he had no time to ponder on the reasons behind it.

"You shouldn't confront the Abyss Lord, even if he had just been awakened. He is different on so many levels compared to all of the enemies you have faced so far. He is not to be underestimated even if you're planning to use Void Energy," the Devil suddenly spoke.

"What you should do now is to quickly flee with Mia," The Lich added. "What you're attempting now is beyond my comprehension."

Sorry, but I'll decide what to do, Baiyi's reply was stoic, not surprised at the two dissenters. I may not be a virtuous man, but I have my limits. I will not stand idly by as the world plunges into suffering. [TL: Awwwwwww…]

The Devil and the Lich could only stay silent after hearing his words.

As he ran up to the teacher's block, he didn't meet the demon. He met Attie!

"Why are you here?" Baiyi exclaimed, delightedly surprised. He was relieved that the girl was here.

"I thought that it had become too dangerous out there, so I got worried and I ran all the way here…" Attie replied between breaths, her face crimson. One could easily see that the girl had rushed here.

Smart girl, this one. She knew that the safest place was here. But… Baiyi wouldn't be so quick to decide if the girl was truly worried about her master or just too scared to remain alone.

It wasn't just Attie that was there. The entire student body of the Academy and their teachers had all gathered at where she was. President Rhansey was shouting out commands as he hovered above the crowd using a levitation spell. Meanwhile, the teachers were gathering students with significant capabilities and their Soul Armatures to form a ragtag band of defense guards.

It was noisy with occasional sounds of weeping and shrieks thrown in. Despite all of that, no one was running around in panic. The crowd was in order. The Academy had done a fine job in handling the situation.

Noticing Baiyi's arrival, the president descended from above as he said to him, "Master Hope, so good to see you here with us! We are gathering here to consolidate our strength before meeting with the city patrols. We need your strength!"

He did not even get finish his words before the Soul Armature waved at him dismissively. "I'm handing the kids over to you. I'm going to finish the big guy over there."

"What? "A grimace formed on the president's face. Right at that moment, the mana furnace was releasing more than just laughters. An intense aura of pure evil was being emitted from the furnace that was at the center of it all. Even the students could feel them.

Most demons had been converging over at the center ever since they had emerged from the cracks between the realms. It was only because of that the Academy was still deemed rather 'clean'.

Baiyi did not answer the president's question. Instead, he continued, "Besides that, please make sure that all of your students stay as far away from the Mage tower as possible. Also, don't go blindly looking for the city patrols. They won't be able to help. I think you should have felt it, too, right? The cracks in the realms within the city had multiplied, creating just as much havoc. You should all leave to a place that's far away to protect yourself."

The president mulled over Baiyi's words, he finally nodded when he realized Baiyi's intention.

Baiyi did not bother with him anymore as he searched through the crowd for Little Mia and Tisdale.

The girls ran into his embrace when they saw him. Baiyi put one arm on each girl and gave a few soft words of assurance before kneeling before Mia so that his eyes were on the same level as hers.

Gazing intently at her, Baiyi said, "Mia, I need your help."

"You got it!" Little Mia nodded her head without questions.

Baiyi carved a very strange spell formation out from thin air using his mana, then he levitated the three empty Octuplet twin crystals into the three key points of the formation. "Just like I'd taught you before, okay?" He continued. "I need you to use your Psychic Energy to sustain this formation. It'll be daunting, but you must persevere."

Mia nodded, then without any question, she took the formation from his hand and started holding it up using her Psychic Energy.

"You must hold on. The longer you hold on, the greater the chance we have in being saved. This formation is the key to saving everyone's life," Baiyi finished with a solemn look on his face. "Isn't it your wish to help everyone? Now is the time."

A grave expression appeared on Mia's face. She might not have understood the significance of the formation, but she believed in everything her Soul Armature said— she believed, that this was the moment for her to practice what she had always wanted to do.

"Sharkie will protect you, okay?" Baiyi said, and spared one of the Walkers to enter the hammerhead shark's body. He had no time to even think about who was more suitable for the job as her guardian so he chose the one person he trusted the most. [TL: I bet my glasses it's the Warrior!]

"Sir? You're going somewhere dangerous… aren't you?" Tisdale suddenly spoke up.

"Oh, I wouldn't say dangerous. Just… a little, annoying, that's all." He replied casually, speaking as if facing the Abyss Lord was a walk in the park.

"Protect your sister for me," He rubbed her head.

"I'll protect her with my life," She replied seriously.

"Wait for me to come home." The Soul Armature said finally as his face mask rapped lightly on the two girls' foreheads, like a kiss a father would give to his daughters. He levitated and started flying towards the direction of the Mage tower.

"Mr. Hope…" Mia carefully held the formation Baiyi had left in her palms as she stared at her Soul Armature. Her eyes were still trained in the direction that he had left in even though she could no longer see him.

Soon after he took off, Laeticia, already in her Saintess armor, had regrouped with the rest of the staffers and students. The president felt the energy pulses getting stronger and that compelled him to stop waiting. He commanded the crowd to start walking, heading towards the closest area outside of the Academy where the high end residential area was located.

Meanwhile, in front of Baiyi were armies of demons. They were not killing nor plundering, they were just standing there, faithfully, waiting for the arrival of their Highest Lord.

"This very scene reminded me of that art back on planet Earth— 'Was he a man of valor, or was he a man of cowardice?'" The Scholar said from the Void. "Seeing that you had even delegated that formation to Little Mia, however, I supposed you have no desire in becoming the latter."

Baiyi did not reply her. Instead, he tested the maximum capacity of his combined power. The formation in Mia's palm started circumambulating as azure mana filled the Octuplet twin crystals. The girl holding it started to wince.

With Laeticia's sudden appearance and the aid from that formation, I should have enough power for this, Baiyi said in the Void.

"How enlightening! We can finally harvest the long-awaited fruit of our endeavors," The Scholar replied with poorly concealed delight.

Baiyi did not answer her. In a flash, his two hands had started making copious amounts of hand seals in a frenzy as the mana within his body was quickly converted into Void Energy.

This secret technique was invented by his teacher, but he hadn't christened it with his typically bizarre name yet.

"I present to you… The technique we've all been waiting for." After finishing his last seal, Baiyi threw a scornful glance at the demons rushing towards him.

In a low voice, he muttered the name, "Specialized Encasement Shaping Spell."

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

188 A Tie in Strength

Specialized Encasement Shaping Spell. This was the first spell Baiyi had used when he was first summoned, but it failed back then because of the initial low limit of his power. However, he finally succeeded today.

They said a mighty body brings mighty mood. Baiyi felt that every cell in his body was compressed like a loaded spring with power. He was unbeatable in this condition!

"I'm unstoppable!" Baiyi's husky and deep voice exclaimed in satisfaction. He sneered at the charging demons and calmly extended his right hand. "Begone!"

Baiyi killed all these cannon fodders without much difficulty. Once again, he cast a levitation spell and hovered in midair as he expanded his amplified Psychic Energy through the surroundings. Very quickly, he had already secured all 13 cracks in the realm within Arfin city.

Then, he started chanting as he placed his arms on his chest.

One after another, black formations rose from his chest and left him quickly as they flew to all sides. After a while, every crack was confined in the black formations as if they were in a tight black cage.

The demons that were emerging from the cracks did not even get a chance to react before they were sucked into the black formations, and their corpses were spat out.

Baiyi might not have the luxury of time to close each crack, but he could block every crack to ensure that the number of demons would not increase before he faced the Abyss Lord.

After sealing off all the cracks, the Soul Armature finally had the time to check out his new form, especially his physical appearance. When he felt his mighty muscles, he had assumed that he would look like a muscular hunk.

He was immediately thrown into disappointment when he finally saw his form. He screamed furiously in the Void, "This... This is just a sphere!"

It was exactly like he said. He was just a big round ball when seen with the naked eyes. His original body was wrapped tightly by black Void Energy. It covered his limbs making him look like a black fish ball.

Worse still, some useless flying cloth made out of black Void Energy was projected out of his forehead as it billowed in the wind...

"What the hell is this? I don't understand its purpose other than scaling up the moe factor!" Baiyi complained unhappily in the Void.

"Your teacher had designed it to bring glad tidings of victory, you see," the Scholar answered helpfully.

That old man's taste is beyond reproach! He's not pranking me, is he? Baiyi thought to himself. Too bad the Archmage had left the Void, or else he was going to interrogate him.

Baiyi felt slightly depressed after he reconfirmed that his current look was far from being mighty and cool. He soldiered on and made his way to the mage tower regardless... Uh, no. I can't even walk. How about rolling?... Can't do that either…

Fine. He inched forward like a worm.

Meanwhile, the sinister presence within the mana furnace had reached its peak. The cacophonous laughter was so loud that even students who had long left the area could hear it. That meant that the monster would soon break out of its cocoon.

Mia turned her head gently in the direction of the mage tower. Her eyes were brimming with concern. Her normally pink cheeks had turned pale and beads of sweat formed on her forehead because she was funneling power to Baiyi.

The hammerhead shark plushie hovered around her as it guided her using its Psychic Energy so that she could be a little more at ease.

However, Mia could not help but notice that the hammerhead shark was acting differently at this time. Moreover, it was acting distant with her. It went to Tisdale frequently as it circled around her for a while and flew above her head, extending its short fin to try and pat Tisdale's head.

Tisdale felt that something was different too. She kept thinking that the hammerhead shark no longer looked like little girl's plushie. Instead, it resembled a wise sage who had been through thick and thin and was now trying to impart his knowledge to her…

In the meantime, Laeticia, who was reunited with the students, seemed to be eagerly waiting for something. She held a gunlance in her hand as she weaved in and out of the crowd. It seemed like she was looking for something.

After a while, she arrived before Mia. She looked at the formation on the girl's hand. She could feel a surge of warm and gentle power emanating from it. At the same time, she could feel a tense energy combating a torrent of evil and revolting energy from afar. She knew that was Baiyi fighting the enemies.

"Hello, friends." Laeticia immediately approached the twin girls. A soft smile was etched on her face.

Talking to a stranger without an invitation was almost always a bad choice since it was usually sudden and awkward.

Mia and Tisdale found themselves grinning and nodding their heads. Perhaps it was due to her smile and the aura of pureness that she exuded. However, Attie was still warily observing the girl as she hid behind Tisdale.

"Will you allow me to protect you, please?" Laeticia asked politely.

Mia and Tisdale were slightly bemused by her request, but they could not reject her request. A weird thought circled in their head, Mr. Hope/Sir didn't abduct another beautiful maiden from somewhere again, right?

Meanwhile, the Soul Armature, whom the beautiful girls were thinking about, was not as gallant as they imagined him to be. He did not expect to encounter two qualified opponents: a mud-yellow and reptile-like monster, and an Oblivion Knight in an archaic armor.

"You're a worthy opponent. You may call me Lord de Sies," the Oblivion Knight announced to Baiyi's face as he clutched a broadsword that was engulfed in burning green flames. His free hand held a ball of luminous green energy. His voice was hoarse and ancient, and his head was covered by a decrepit helmet that obscured his face. "I do not kill those with no name. So, tell me, who are you?"

According to records, oblivion knights evolved from human knights after they had been corrupted to a certain point. They usually retained their past strengths and bad habits. Bad habits such as announcing their own names before a fight and expecting others to do the same.

Baiyi did not answer him. The two enemies he encountered were different from all the other demons level-wise. Their strengths were similar to a human's Immortal-level or more precisely, they were closer to the Holy-level. Worse still, Baiyi's eyes spied a familiar enhancement mark of strength tattoed on their chests similar to the one Tiamat had.

In other words, Baiyi might be facing two Holy-level foes at the same time. That was why he had no plans to disclose his name. Instead, he wasted no time in employing Voidwave.

A wave of formless and soundless energy knocked on the two demons' bodies. The two demons were stunned. They looked at each other when they realized that they were being attacked. However, judging from how unaffected they were, could it be that this all-encompassing ranged attack had failed?

This could only mean that these two were protected by an impenetrable energy shield, and the wave of energy did not break the line of defense and inflict injury.

"Hmph, you annoying savage!" The Obsidian Knight who had called himself Lord de Seis was livid as he shouted. He rushed forward with his flaming green sword. On the other side, the reptilian beast let out a cry filled with rage and started charging towards Baiyi.

Lister the Tormentor was the name of the reptilian-like monster. It was one of the advanced breeds of demons. They might not be lookers, but the toughness of their skin was the most durable among all demons. They were hard-hitters with incredible speed, and they possessed cunning wits. When it was closing in on Baiyi, his gigantic mouth opened and spat out green, diabolic flames.

Compared to the Oblivion Knight's remarkable swordplay, the gigantic lizard would be a lot harder to destroy…

Fortunately, Baiyi's current state was not too bad if he had to face the both of them directly. He might look like a lump of meatball, but his current attack and defense were impeccable. He could fight the gigantic lizard's might with his own might and receive the knight's combat chi blade with his own skin.

This fight between a knight, a dinosaur, and a meatball had been going on for a few minutes. Their powers had obliterated their surrounding into ruins. The two advanced-level demons were smart enough to realize that in a battle between masters, there was no chance for the fledglings. Due to that, they forbade their own subjects from joining in the fray.

However, something was slightly bothering Baiyi. The two foes had demonstrated considerable immunity against Void Energy. That was unbelievable. Even if Void Energy could be blocked by all kinds of energy shields and barriers, the power would still exhaust both the Void Energy and the energy of the shields, too. An offense employing such a force should have gained them the upper hand or at least compelled the two to focus their efforts on defense. Instead, they disregarded Baiyi's attack and were enthusiastically attacking Baiyi.

It was too bad their attacks could not breach Baiyi's defense either. The Soul Armature's epidermis was laced with Black Flame that automatically burnt every attack that approached him. The broadsword on the Oblivion Knight's hand had already been melted in half while the dinosaur's horns were gone.

It seemed the match was a tie?

This was not what Baiyi had hoped for. It was not that he had no better moves. It was just that those would demand an even higher power input. The more he used them, the more he was asking from Mia, and the less time he had to sustain his current mode.

Their defense is not their own! Baiyi realized as he dodged their attacks and scanned the surroundings with his Psychic Energy. Just as he thought, he could feel wisps of energy vibration rising from the mage tower and into the two demons' bodies.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

189 This Opponent is Truly Impressive

When Baiyi identified their main source of power, he wasted no time in his onslaught. As he dodged the attacks, he quietly planted a few runes below their feet. After they disengaged from their last clash, he triggered the rune complex.

The runes only served one purpose, and that was to disrupt the energy flow in the air. Once it was activated, the two demons very quickly paused. When they looked down, they saw the marks on their chests were no longer burning, and their power returning from its previous limit-breaking Holy-level to its normal Legendary-level.

No wonder Baiyi did not see any display of acumen befitting a fighter of Holy-level. Everything they could do was due to external help!

When they realized that their safety net had been removed, the Oblivion Knight's mettle from before instantly dissipated. He could only wave his hands apologetically, "S-sir… This is a mistake… A misunderstanding…"

They were actually terrified of that black energy. Every time they were hit by it, the protection on them would be reduced immediately into half. As they lamented its devastating damage, they were also cognizant of their utter lack of defense against Baiyi's attacks. If it was not for the ever-replenishing power from their backs, they would have run away a long time ago.

Without their protective shields, the two demons quickly lost any threat they posed to the Soul Armature. Jet-black flames instantly surrounded them as they mustered every strength they had to maintain their shields and protect themselves. However, the difference in their power levels had caught up, and their struggle was futile.

Baiyi did not even give them another glance as he trudged forward to the deep. Two corpses remained at his back…

Baiyi was pleased with himself for killing two heavy-hitters without expending too much energy, but for the most part, he was cautious. The enemies' shields were able to deflect his Void Energy. That meant the Abyss Lord, who had been protecting them with his power, might possess a higher level of power.

If he wanted to finish the Abyss Lord off before Mia lost her strength, he could not use his power carelessly.

This was because each time he amplified the strength he needed to use, Mia would have to exhaust a part of her Psychic Energy to sustain the spell formation while she endured the agony of energy pushing against her body. If the situation was not dire, he would not have let the little girl suffer.

Gotta finish this ASAP… He thought to himself. His footsteps halted when he finally reached a distance where he could see the entire mage tower with his naked eyes.

The mage tower was crowded with all sorts of demons along its circular perimeter because three realm cracks were situated nearby. That was why the demons here were probably the most saturated in all of Arfin city.

The demons frantically clamored around the black cages Baiyi had erected around the cracks as they shrieked in their demonic tongues. The traitors from the ranks of judiciary paladins were also present. It was very likely that they had managed to kill off their kin.

They had committed such sins, yet they could still put on an expression of righteousness as they scoffed at the demons, drawing a line between themselves and the demons.

There were some judiciary paladins that looked exasperated and nervous. They had felt the ripples of Void Energy. They had no problems sensing the Void Energy because of all their times spent pursuing Violators. However, they could not leave on their own will because they were in the middle of a den full of demons. They could not just leave to inspect its whereabouts.

"This is even better. Two different kinds of enemies gathered together," Baiyi said as new planes of black formations rose from his chest and arms. With his lowest output of energy, torrents of Void Energy gathered in the formations.

This would make casting the spell slower, but it would also cause the least damage to Mia.

Naturally, the corrupted knights sensed this flow of energy as they frantically began to shout unintelligibly. They tried to direct the demons to search a patch of woods where the Soul Armature was hiding.

To begin with, the demons had never listened to these paladins, so why would they start now?

The corrupted knights were helpless. Their numbers were limited, and a lot of them were killed when they had fought their former companions who did not defect. They did not dare to inspect the woods on their own. However, Baiyi had finished his incantation when they were still debating among themselves if they should fight or flee.

"I summon the Divine Punishment in the stead of the gods," he muttered the last line under his breath.

The once clear sky was immediately tainted by an almost substantial darkness. It instantly darkened the surroundings. The demons and the corrupted knights raised their heads at the sight of the anomaly, but all they could see were stygian-black flames plummeting down from the sky like rain.

The Black Flames of the Void was ruthless. It consumed everything that it came in contact with. The surroundings of the Mage Tower were turned into a hell of black flames. The corrupted knights and demons screamed and shrieked as they frantically defended themselves from the burn. However, once a part of their body was burnt by the black flame, it would quickly grow in intensity and size until its host was no more.

This grotesque scene of black fiery hell did not last longer than two or three minutes before the entire piece of land around the Mage Tower, including the trees, grass, cottages, paths, and the Abyss Lord's underlings, was reduced into nothing but cinders.

It left an unobstructed playground for Baiyi and the Abyss Lord.

"Still reluctant to come out, hmm?" Baiyi glared at the top of the tower. The pulse of evil still remained, but the laughter had ceased.

No one would be able to laugh if their enemy was a serious Baiyi.

"Fine, fine. I'll help you with that," the Soul Armature said as black lightning shot out of his palm towards the Mage Tower. In its course, the lightning intertwined with each other, forming a 130 feet long knife that sliced the tower diagonally.

The tip of the tower started sliding down in rumbles. Baiyi had severed the tip of the tower from its body!

White, intense smog immediately appeared and a loud crash was heard when the tip of the tower met the earth from its previous height. Debris flew everywhere when they were ejected from the building.

Baiyi ignored the pelting debris. The shrapnels were turned into vapor the instant they touched the Black Flames before even reaching Baiyi's body.

Baiyi's focus did not waver from the smoke. Rising from within it was a silhouette.

The silence around him was broken by the appearance of this silhouette. Sounds of drums resonated in the surroundings. Baiyi knew that it was the sound of the Abyss Lord's heartbeat.

Lub-dub. Lub-dub. Lub-dub. The Abyss Lord walked and stopped before Baiyi to the rhythm of his own heartbeat.

He still had some features that were reminiscent of a human. His face was similar to Warhart's, but his body was encased in ivory skeletons. A pair of wings made out of eight human limbs spread behind his back while the hands and feet were in the shape of a demon's talons.

It was plain to see that the Chief Judge was a devoted worshipper since he sacrificed himself to offer a satisfactory body to the Demon Lord.

Baiyi had to admit that this half-demon-half-human appearance was far better looking than Baiyi's meatball appearance.

The Abyss Lord sneered at the meatball before him and announced pridefully, "I am the Lord of the Abyss! The greatest ruler in the entire Abyss! The Abyss echoes and praises my name — Thaas!"

"Mortal, you dare to massacre my best men, my most loyal soldiers! You shall pay for your insolence!" [TL: Aww, he's already better than many bosses. He at least cares about his people!]

"Over my dead body. C'mon!" Baiyi waved provocatively at the Abyss Lord. However, with his meatball exterior, the recipient only saw him slightly shaking his body.

"You foolish mortal!" Thaas bellowed in fury. Green flames suddenly burst out from his feet. It collided terribly with Baiyi's very own black flames. Shockwaves erupted from the clash between the two intense energies. It turned every dent and hole on the ground in their surroundings into a plateau. The sound of explosions from the collision even reached the ears of the students who had long fled the Academy's compound.

When Baiyi had gotten serious and drew his power, Mia was instantly hit by an intense bout of agitation. Her beautiful eyebrows knitted together, and her lips were pursed. She kept her silence because she knew this was the moment when Mr. Hope needed her.

However, she could not possibly maintain this much longer under such a condition… The Archmage, under the guise of the hammerhead shark plushie, could only zip around the poor girl fitfully. He could sense the battle even from this distance, and he knew that his student was battling a powerful enemy.

This was the most powerful enemy Baiyi had ever encountered. He could not even rate the Abyss Lord using the scales of human strength.

At this moment, the two combatants were locked in the most primitive form of close-quarter combat as they used their limbs and body in melee attacks. However, after a few rounds, Baiyi conceded that his power was inferior. The Abyss Lord had employed another kind of supermundane power — one that might be less damaging than Void Energy but was unrestricted in output.

And what was worse was that beating demon heart kept feeding him more energy.

It was only because Void Energy was higher in level, which in turn pressured the enemy's power, that Baiyi had the strength to barely hold his ground. He had tried to strike back, but it was futile.

In this situation, all bets were off.

"He must be using the Abyss Lord's exclusive power — the Abyss Energy. This is a far higher-level power than mere Sinister Mana… You neither have the power to forcefully crush it nor can you adopt attrition as your offensive tactic!" The Devil began to speak anxiously. This was not just about the fate of Isythre anymore, it also concerned the fate of the Voidwalkers. "Before Mia falls from fatigue, you have to find his weakness and seize it!"

Fortunately, after a few rounds of intense melee combats, Thaas temporarily halted his attack. His almost-human eyes shone in approval as he extended his hand to Baiyi. He announced loudly, "You might have killed many of my men, but your strength is desirable, and your character is interesting. Submit to me, and I shall grant you even more power — power beyond your ken!"

Baiyi replied him with two bolts of lightning forged from the Void.

The deathmatch continued.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

190 Heir

There was no doubt that Thaas was a mighty opponent. His rich repository of battle experiences had allowed him to immediately identify Baiyi as a mage. That was why he had wisely avoided engaging in battles of magic. He decided to overwhelm Baiyi using his advantage in speed and strength without any fancy tricks, and he did not give Baiyi the chance to start chanting. Ruthlessness was his primary strategy in dominating the fight.

This was a very rudimentary and uncouth strategy, but it worked wonders against sorcerers. There was no other battle tactic that was better than this to prevent them from using spells.

Of course, Thaas did not get everything right. Baiyi was not just a sorcerer. Specialised Encasement Shaping Spell had made him as fast and tough as his opponent. He only looked like he was at a disadvantage because his power output was limited.

In fact, Baiyi's apparent passivity was superficial. After a few more rounds of melee combat, he could already hear the soft sounds of bones cracking. Thaas' body was not what it used to be because the body he was currently using had belonged to a mortal man. Even if that body had been specially enhanced, its resilience and strength did not meet the requirement of a demanding battle like this.

How can the lackluster body of a mortal man possibly be enough to compete with the body fortified by the Void Energy itself?

Thaas himself knew that. After another round of fists clashing, he put more distance between them and looked at the burning black flames on his shield. "This power is very interesting," he said to Baiyi. "It's a metaphysical power that could rival even my own Abyss Energy. Perhaps it's even stronger. It's unfortunate that your own power is a bit too weak. You even spent most of them on this bizarre physique of yours."

It all sounded like idle chatter, but he was actually taking advantage of the time to repair the damages on his body using the Abyss Energy. The internal damage he suffered was more than Baiyi had imagined.

"I'm very interested in your power. I shall destroy your physical body and interrogate your soul!" Thaas cried out in severity, wisely dismissing the idea of engaging in close-quarter combat with Baiyi. Instead, a few demonic runes materialized behind him. It was obvious that he was planning to bombard Baiyi with far-ranged attacks as he switched his tactic into fighting using his more superior power output.

"Die!" Thaas bellowed before his mouth spat out a torrent of green energy straight at Baiyi.

Spewing was a common demonic power. However, with the aid of the Abyss Energy, it was even more damaging than common Sinister Power. Every part of the land that had been touched by the sweeping energy turned black as if it had been defiled.

Tsk, this fellow is quite sly, Baiyi cursed quietly as he teleported out of the range of Thaas' Spew. Several black spell formations began to form at his back, and it shot out quick bursts of black light towards Thaas.

These were Void Laser. It was different from normal laser spells that simply shoot out rays to attack. Void Laser, however, were made from continuous compression of Void Energy into very fine threads. The damage was therefore concentrated into very small points — forsaking the large area of attack in exchange for unparalleled penetrative power.

Baiyi had always thought of this technique as completely useless. Void Energy on its own was strong enough for almost every situation, so there would rarely come a time when one would require it to be even better at penetration. Naturally, he could not predict that he would one day use this technique.

"AAaarrrgghhhhhh!" A primal shriek ripped through the air as Thaas was hit by the laser. The Void Lasers were like needles pricking on a piece of paper. They easily pierced through his protective shields straight through his body and the shield behind him before it was stopped by the earth below him. It left only a small hole the size of a pinky finger.

"You despicable maggot! You lamentable mortal! You dare defile my body! I'll make you pay… the heaviest price possible! I want your soul to be forever scorched by the inferno of the Abyss. You'll suffer the cruelest of all suffering for all eternity!" Thaas screamed in anger and agony as he covered one of his eyes.

It seemed that one of the laser beams had accurately pierced through his eye.

His voice was so loud that the students could hear him from where they were. They shivered at the unnerving cries of the Abyss Lord.

Little Mia was comparatively calmer than the rest of them. Perhaps it was more accurate to say that she was no longer listening to the hubbub. Although Void Lasers managed to deal substantial damage to Thaas, it took a toll on her energy because it was no longer a low-output friendly technique. At this moment, she was already sweating profusely, and her lips were bleeding from her bite as she held on purely through sheer will.

The hammerhead shark hovering next to her panicked. Even with his Sage-Emperor of the Magi title, he could not do anything. He could not help replenish her Psychic Energy directly, all he could do was wipe the sweat off the little girl's forehead with his fin.

However, Murphy's Law was clearly in action. As the Abyss Lord growled, all the demons in the city felt his rage and confusion. These demons had been fairly restrained as they gathered to attack key locations like the mayor's house, the Church, and the transporting portal. Some headed to the Academy because they deemed those people as worthless common folks. However, they were now clearly affected by Thaas as they had all descended into madness, and they attacked everything on sight.

In just a second, Arfin City had fallen into a hell of its own. The whole city was ablaze. The atmosphere was perforated with cries of women and children as if they were submerged in a sea of flames.

A herd of demons scrambled towards the students.

"Battle station! Eradicate them all!" The Principal cried. He led the Academy's defense force as they actively faced their enemies.

Laeticia, who had been staying by Mia's side, noticed the girl's furrowed eyebrows. She thought the girl was worried about her own safety so she whispered to her reassuringly, "Don't worry, I'll protect you… and everyone else!"

Although Laeticia did not correctly address Mia's issue, the girl nonetheless felt warm in her heart. To be able to find someone who had the same ideal as herself even in a perilous situation like this could still be considered as a fortunate thing, no?

If it's possible, maybe we can be friends? The thought rose naturally within Mia's mind as she watched Laeticia's hold her spear and approach the demons.

Laeticia watched the students that were engaged in heated battles with the demons, and her heart swelled with grief. She closed her eyes lightly. She lifted the spear before her and began to quietly chant the prayers Baiyi had taught her, "Alone, I walk the path where light cannot reach, where God cannot see, where evil dwells…"

As she was chanting, several students already fell victims to the demons' blades. One of them even had one of his arm severed and could only howl in agony as he hugged the severed arm.

"Help--! Someone…Help me!" His screams pierced Laeticia's ears. Her eyebrows furrowed. This entire scene — was it not like what Saint Noel had gone through?

The desolation in the air allowed her to truly feel what Saint Noel had gone through. However, she did not open her eyes as she continued to chant her prayer.

"This land deserves light. This land deserves a sacrifice. This land deserves to be delivered…"

"—Hold on! Keep holding on! Where are the magic-stream students? … Juniors, I need all of you too! We'll kill the enemy's spellcaster first!" The Principle cried out

Even the juniors were forced to participate in the battle. The situation was so bleak that Laeticia could feel it without even opening her eyes. She persisted with her eyes closed. She was suffering, but her prayers did not stop, "Alone, I walk the land God had forgotten. In the darkness, I walk among evil to search for those who cry out for deliverance…"

"Sharkie, watch Little Mia okay? I'm going in!" Tisdale's voice entered her ears. She had delegated Mia's safety to a mere plushie.

At the same time, a loud explosion could be heard from afar. Mr. Hope was still battling with all his might with that large demon.

He needed help, anyone's help. Even if it was just someone to help cover his back.

She had reached the end of her prayer.

"I pledge to carry out the duty of my Lord. I will be the Lord's light. I will rule and deliver this land from evil…"

She opened her eyes when she was done. Fortitude and grit were reflected in her eyes. It was similar to how the saint had looked back then. She lifted the spear high in the air like how the Cleric had lifted his Scripture...

Two silhouettes separated by thousands of years seemed to have merged into one as Laeticia cried out the last line of her prayer, "My Lord has arrived!"

A pillar of bright light pierced through the sky that was thick with black clouds and smog. It shone on Laeticia's body, and a pair of transparent wings formed from light appeared on her back.

That was the symbol of God's agent. It was the symbol of an Angel.

At that moment, everyone had their sights set on the pillar of light. Father Weasel, who was busy healing every injured theurgy, stopped mid-work as he looked at the direction of the light. "A... An angel has arrived? Did my Lord hear our cries?"

His head was wrapped in a bandage, and there was blood on the linen. He was obviously too busy to even take care of himself. However, at this moment, he was holding onto his own Scripture as he muttered some sort of prayer.

The students were just as surprised. Their eyes took in Laeticia's beauty and piety, and more importantly, the meaning of the wings behind her back. They immediately gave a loud and hearty cheer that shook the demons a few steps back.

Finally, even Baiyi and Thaas stopped in mid-battle as their eyes were drawn to the light.

"Looks like the Cleric found his heiress, huh," Baiyi exclaimed casually.

However, the Abyss Lord was immediately enraged. "That bloody cleric…" He cursed under his breath. "I should have ground his soul into dust!"

Previously, Thass had wanted a taste of Saint Noel's soul. However, Saint Noel had blew himself, and consequently, Thass had suffered from the explosion as well. He would not be in this state if was not for that.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

191 Have You Ever Seen Such Unbridled Power?

The sky-penetrating pillar of light did not maintain its form for long. Together with Laeticia's wings of light, it dissolved into a gentle halo with Laeticia in the center to form a radial area of light that enveloped the students.

The students quickly discovered that their wounds had healed, their bleeding had stopped, and their depleted mana was instantly replenished and multiplied. Even Little Mia noticed that her mind-numbing migraine had ceased, and her body was immensely relieved. Not only did her previous discomfort dissipate, she felt even livelier than normal.

That was the power of this Forbidden Technique or rather, this theurgical technique. It was the strongest card up the Cleric's sleeves back when he was a lone traveler in the Abyss. When this technique was cast with a compassionate heart, a large area of the blessed territory would expand as if the caster was the acknowledged proxy of God. The effect of such a blessing was not dissimilar to God himself descending to the mortal realm. It was powerful, and those who were within reach would have their powers boosted.

Laeticia was about to faint when she finished casting the theurgical technique. She was still standing tall stubbornly, but her consciousness was slipping…

Mr. Hope… Really is someone you can depend on… She thought as her mind faded to black.

Imbued with such a massive boost in power, the students' status had never been better, and they threw themselves completely into the battle. However, the spotlight was not on the Legendary-level principal who was all fired-up, it was on a hammerhead shark plushie!

This plushie knew the full power of the blessing. With the problem of mana limitation removed, the plushie zipped above and past Tisdale's head and guided the war beauty deep into the demons' rank. It certainly did not pull any punches as it blasted the enemies with extreme prejudice. Various water spells spouted out from its mouth as the demons toppled one after the other like rye falling under a flurry of hurricane.

Just a few minutes later, the demons all fled in fear, leaving only a girl and a plushie standing side-by-side. They looked quite cinematic. Unfortunately, Tisdale's magic looked more like showy fireworks when compared to the plushie...

"How are you so good, Sharkie?" Tisdale muttered, slightly dismay. Perhaps a bit regretful that she gave this plushie away back then.

The hammerhead shark patted her head with its fin in comfort as if saying, You'll be just as good after some time.

However, when Hammerhead Shark (Version Archmage) brought Tisdale the Beauty to victory in the frontline, a sinister silhouette was creeping at the back of the group of students when their attention was elsewhere.

It was a demon with an abnormally muscular physique. It sprouted a pair of bat wings and long horns, and its face was encased in a bony structure. Its sharp claws reflected cold light as it silently crept behind the student army where the juniors were standing.

One of the students spotted it soon enough. He cried, "My god! This… This is a--!"

"It's an Abaddon! The Abaddon as told in legends!" A student finished his words.

Yes. This demon was infamous for its bloodlust and its love for carnage. They were without compassion and impassive to the sufferings of others. They only showed love for the act of tearing a human's heart out of their chest. Worse of all, they were elusive and it was rare to be able to see them.

"W-why would an Abaddon appear here?" A student asked as her body shivered.

"It looks scary….!" Another student chimed in as his own body shook.

The Abaddon was obviously enjoying the students' shaking knees. They loved how fragile humans shiver in their presence.

However, if it knew humans better, it would have fled as soon as it could instead of approaching them… Because the students were not shaking out of fear, they were shaking out of excitement.

"Get him--!" Someone shouted above the din. The students who were previously shivering charged towards the demon as if it was a goldmine. The poor demon did not even have the luxury to understand the situation before it was drowned in the Blessed students' frantic push…

[TL: Seriously, demon or not, who actually goes into a war all alone? Not unless your name is Kirito, or a main character wearing plot armor.]

"Ugh! Another one that left its heart at home!" A student cursed. She tossed the dagger she had just used to cut open the demon's chest in annoyance.

An Abaddon's heart was a very sought-after magical material, one that could be used for a wide array of purposes. As such, its price on the market had always been a painfully steep. It was one of those items that were too high in demands but too low in supply. If one had their hands on a single Abaddon heart, they would instantly qualify for the billionaire membership.

It was precisely because of this reason that whenever a skirmish broke out between humans and demons, the highest casualty would always be the Abaddons. Its death rate was almost always 100%. The number of Abaddons that died would always be the exact number of Abaddons that were present. It left no room for even one to escape. Sometimes, the craziest of mankind would even throw themselves into the Abyss just to hunt them. It was so devastating that this type of demon had learned not to show their faces so often and even learned to secure their hearts in a hidden location if they had to…

That was why whenever humans spotted an Abaddon, they would most certainly become even more greedy and excited than usual. A demon's cruelty stood no chance against humans' greed.

It was not just the demons from this side of the battle that was suffering. Their big man was just as affected by the aftermath of the Blessing as he found himself in a grave situation…

Baiyi might not have received any boost from the theurgical technique but Little Mia did. Not only did her output increase, her Psychic Energy had surged even more powerfully after basking in that blessing. It allowed Baiyi the freedom to discard all discretion in his attacks.

At this moment, the Lord of the Abyss experienced the indiscreet Fifth Walker's unleashed terrors.

"H-how… Is this possible?" Thaas held his right arm, it was already severed at his elbow. He reluctantly backed away. "H-how are you… Still filled with power?!"

As soon as Baiyi felt the increase in Mia's output, he gathered several streams of Void Energy and consolidated them into a black javelin before he hurled it towards the Abyss Lord.

The receiver mustered all of his remaining strength, but the javelin still pierced through his shield and severed his right arm.

Thaas was starting to lose all control of the battle. Was this pesky opponent not at his wit's end just seconds ago? How the hell did he suddenly gain such a boost in power? Moreover, his sudden boost reeked of an 'I'm so winning this' facade!

That blasted Blessing didn't even reach us. This doesn't make sense at all! He thought to himself as he hurriedly gathered his own strength to reattach his right arm. However, before he could flex his muscles, dense black flames immediately brushed past him and his arm was gone again…

That was the improved version of Black Flame [TL: You mean, copyright infringement-avoiding Amaterasu? /chuckles]. Previously, the Black Flame's damage was greatly reduced due to the limitation of Mia's mana output. It burnt through the shield, and as an added bonus, it burnt away Thaas' right arm into ashes.

"There. Now you don't have to waste your time trying to reattach it again," Baiyi coldly quipped as he watched the Abyss Lord shrieked in pain.

Thaas was finally sober. He knew that he was no longer on equal footing with Baiyi. His power was already lower in ranking, his current body was not resilient enough, and his previous advantage, his stamina, had long been exhausted. There was no longer a shred of uncertainty when it came to determining the victor.

"Almost time to end this boring game," Baiyi said coldly as a large complex of spell formation rose behind him. His target was locked with his Psychic Energy.

"You. Face the unending darkness…" Baiyi chanted a simple line as a dozen black spears, glistening with unyielding sharpness, shot out from the spell formation and found themselves striking through Thaas' body.

The tremendous force from the blows carved out a spiral-like crater on the ground below them as the tremors spread far and wide.

The Abyss Lord was nailed to the ground and lay motionless in the center of the deep crater. Even his endlessly-beating heart was pierced by three lances from three different angles. Just like that, the indestructible Void Lances had easily wiped out what had plagued the Church for hundreds of years.

Even the Shield Barrier that was previously looming over the city had been shattered by this burst of energy. Everyone in every corner of Arfin City had felt its unnatural vibration.

Far from the battle, In the Holy City of Canningham.

A weak candle flame in a black cathedral was instantly snuffed out. The statues of God erected around the cathedral cracked before it shattered into fragments.

The Chief Judge, who had long been supplanted by Haart, watched the event in silence. He extended his finger and picked up one of the fragments as he murmured helplessly, "With such a monstrous heretic existing in our world… O Lord, what have Thou bestowed your disciple to stop this demon? …My faith alone?"

"This attack... Hmm…" The Apprentice, who was the youngest member of the Voidwalkers, was still trying to make sense of Baiyi's last attack. It was to the extent that he forgot the consequences of revealing their Void Energy under the sun. "I don't think this demon can take that hit without kicking the bucket, right? Sir Hope, you probably used up fifty percent of your strength for that, right? There's no way he can live through that!"

"Pfft! Fifty percent? He actually thinks that it was fifty-percent? What an ignorant brat… How weak do you think our Fifth Walker is?" The Lich replied mockingly.

"What? Did I get it wrong?" The Apprentice retorted.

"The amount of power he had used since the beginning had never been more than half. In fact, it's probably less than that," the Sorcerer added helpfully.

[TL: Eh. Figures.]

"What?!" The Apprentice cried out in heartfelt surprise. That attack that had shattered the earth and barriers in the sky was not even half of the Fifth Walker's power. "T-then… How much stronger is Sir Hope's power?"

"Why do you think we can leisurely chat in this place this entire time?" The Sorcerer retorted. "The Void wasn't always such a peaceful place…"

The Apprentice sank deep into thoughts.

However, in reality, Baiyi was not as relaxed as his fellow Walkers. Despite the risk of his identity being exposed, he maintained his current battle form as if waiting for something to happen…

No. He did not think he had won the fight. This was because just as the lances were piercing Thaas' body, he saw a faint but sure grin of madness that flashed on the Demon Lord's face…

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

192 Let’s Enjoy A Few Games, Shall We?

Thaas was not dead, yet.

Although his heart—which was his most important organ—had been decimated, the Demon Lord's soul still very much existed in this world—in the realm of Isythre… right next to Baiyi.

From what Baiyi knew, only special classes of souls could still converse with the living once they are ejected from a body, and even then, that would be all the soul could do. Their existence was so passive that they not only posed no threat to the living, they were even susceptible to common exorcism techniques such as the Soul Banishment technique.

Therefore, Baiyi was puzzled when Thaas, who wore a devilish grin, made no move in response to his attack. 'He had no reason to do that, unless—'

Baiyi's thoughts were interrupted when he felt his entire consciousness suddenly get overwhelmed by a blanket of darkness. He seemed to have been moved to a black abyss that reminded him of the Void.

"Did I just… fall for his trick without noticing any sign?" Baiyi muttered in disbelief. He peered at his limbs, then at his body, and saw that his Specialized Encasement Shaping Spell had been dispelled. He had no recollection of doing that, especially not in a situation as uncertain as this.

"This isn't an illusion technique either," Baiyi deduced as he scanned his surrounding. "Is this a sort of soul-based attack?" He wondered, and reached out to the other Voidwalkers. He was relieved when he realized that he could still contact them despite his new situation*, so he poked the Lich directly using his mind; this fella was only one amongst them who was an expert in this. [*TL: (more quietly) Aww, come on…. I kinda wanna see you in an even more challenging state…]

"This looks like a secret technique designed especially against souls. Part of your consciousness was yanked from your armor and cast into this unknown dimension. My guess? Your armor is still at where you were before," The Lich explained briefly. "See, soul-bane techniques are inconspicuous by nature. They don't do flashy visuals, save for the emissions of unique magical vibrations. I believe that humans who had their souls banished before should get what I was talking about, yes?"

"Thaas was originally a Soul Eater, after all. They are a special species that live by consuming souls. Other demons may consume one or two souls out of pure gluttony, but Soul Eaters actually absorb strength from the souls they have devoured," The Devil added. "He had been the Demon Lord for such a long time, people had forgotten who he had begun as…"

"So, in other words, he ate me?" Baiyi replied, amused. "If he could actually do that to me, well… Things have just hit the fan, haven't they?"

As if to confirm his foreshadowing, a monstrous presence suddenly formed in the middle of that endless darkness, and it hurled itself before Baiya, whose grey sorcerer armor, back in reality, fell to the floor with a clank after it lost its host.

"Heh heh heh…" The behemoth's gaze locked onto the Soul Armature, like a cat watching its prey.

"Oh. So this is your true strength, huh." Baiyi scanned the presence before him briskly, gauging its difference. It was apparent that this monstrosity was far more powerful than the Thaas he had met before. If this consciousness's power was considered to be at the level of a Demigod, then the Thaas who Baiyi had faced previously would be depreciated into a measly, Advanced-level fry.

This should be the rightful power of a being who bore the title of the Abyss Lord.

"You're clever," Thaas' consciousness spoke in a baritone different from the voice his host had emitted. "That pathetic body was too frail to contain my true power. However, this is different. Now…Let's enjoy some games, shall we?"

Baiyi was unfazed. "Where is this?" He replied calmly.

"You're in my Soulscape!" The consciousness bellowed. Beaming in the confidence of a secured victory—or maybe it was just the nature of a predator playing with its prey—Thaas, surprisingly, refrained from immediately attacking. He explained patiently to Baiyi, "This is an eminent territory! This is a land where none shall disturb! Here, I am God! I am the alpha and the omega—"

"Oh, don't bullshit me," Baiyi waved his hand in dismissal, interrupting the Demon Lord's grandiose speech. "This is just a slightly peculiar micro realm. You somehow found it and used it to hide your soul. No wonder, despite your heart being in the Church's possession, your soul can never be banished; you found yourself a nice little hidey-hole."

Baiyi paused and thought for a while, before muttering, "I see… So it was here all along. Attaching yourself behind the border wall of another realm does make you much harder to find."

Thaas did not, in his wildest imagination, expect his opponent to unravel his tricks so easily and quickly. "You… Not only do you possess more knowledge on the science of realms than most, but you also possess this incredible power…" An unsolicited wave of wonder washed over him. "I dare not think of you as another common man, Mortal, for you have piqued my curiosity! Tell me your name and your true identity, and I shall grant you a swifter death as a reward."

Baiyi ignored him. He continued his examination of the newly found surrounding in his characteristic calmness, seemingly unaware of his predicament. He turned his inspection to his body and complained, "Oh come on! So now my consciousness is disconnected from my body, too*?"

[TL: Never mind, I don't fight demons and yet this always happens to me. I am always Away From Keyboard in real life, apparently.]

Baiyi's lack of response to Thaas's attempt at engaging him in a conversation was starting to get to the latter. However, the Lord of the Abyss was able to keep his rage under control because he had assured of his victory in this battle — which, incidentally, also inculcated in him the feeling of being high and mighty. He swallowed his anger and said, "Since you have asked so sincerely, I guess I have no other choice but to graciously and kindly explain! This place used to be some sort of prison that contained who-knows-what, but that thing had somehow broken out of their prison through a crack. I discovered this place one day, and that was how I turned it into the hiding spot for my consciousness. Just as you've said, outside this micro realm is a limitless void; an absolute territory of darkness and chaos that isn't governed by any law or order. Even we demons do not dare imagine the horrors poised by that place where no one could ever survive! Naturally, because of this, no one would think to look at the little micro realm that is closest to the void."

After Thaas' clarifying speech, Baiyi was finally able to nail down the main gist of his current predicament. He looked at the Abyss Lord and calmly said, "Thank you so much for your gracious explanation. You may now claim your reward — a swifter death..."

"Hee hee hee! What a funny little fry. At this point, you still manage to harbor some hope of turning the tides around!" Thaas replied in amusement. "Don't tell me you're foolish enough to hope that someone would come to save you, or that your tiny soul can somehow rival me, the Lord of the Abyss!"

The demon's consciousness prepared to hurl itself at Baiyi. "I will crush your foolish hope proper!"

However, only after the slightest of movements, the Abyss Lord was forced to stop because his eyes had witnessed the abrupt appearance of a planetary being behind Baiyi.

It was the original manifestation of Baiyi's consciousness. With the link to reality severed, and the Void itself being so close to where they were, he gained the capability to freely draw in parts of his consciousness to this micro realm until the realm showed signs of bursting.

"What… What are you?!" Thaas whimpered, shivering in fear as his eyes were treated to the leviathan before him. The Abyss Lord was supposed to be the cat and Baiyi the mouse, but now, the cat had realized that it had been playing with an elephant all along.

The grey armor and the leviathan, who both hovered before the demon, spoke in unison with the same deep voice, "Let's enjoy some games, shall we?"

Back in the reality, the demons were still going on a rampage, tearing apart everything in their sight. They had not recovered from their previous hysteria despite their Abyss Lord's disappearance. The casualties and collateral damage continued to rise at an alarming rate, but the demons' loss of coordination in their attacks had also benefited key areas where the demons had previously struck their hardest blows. With the pressure of their assault divided, the defense teams at these key areas were able to stand their grounds for far longer time than estimated.

After Baiyi's last physical attack shattered the shield barrier, the original purpose of these key areas was finally being fulfilled. The backups outside the barrier finally got wind of the city's situation; thus, reinforcements moved into the city in droves.

The first to enter the warzone, straight from the Church's innermost circle, was a band of men in snowy-white armor; their heads donned special helms with a pair of miniature wings adorning its side. These were the Knight Templars; the core and the most elite protectors of the Church. They were the absolute last line of defense, not mobilized even when the Templar Fort was in danger.

However, with the stench of evil emanating from Arfin City, even the Pope no longer hesitated to deploy the best of his best.

Hence, this band of 200 holy warriors sang hymns as they charged into the ongoing battle and cut through the demons, with no visible signs of being slowed down. They cleared the churchground almost instantly, and just as quickly as they had arrived, they left to cleanse other areas.

Father Weasel finally had some breathing room to put his theurgical prayer on his own wounded head. Standing before him, the "Dole Family's Fine Jewel"—the Butterfly Saint of Swords, Lady Undine—was panting.

The girl was no fool. Right at the beginning of the demons' attack, the Butterfly Saint of Swords swiftly led her family's offensive power to join the church's defense. Her judgment proved to be correct, as the public would most likely flock to the church for sanctuary.

"I wonder if they were safe, " Undine's said, glancing in the direction of the Academy, and her heart swelled in anxiety.

The aristocrats were not the only ones who had risen to the occasion. The common men had proven themselves to be just as useful; such as two body-builder-like men who were painstakingly carrying every injured on a stretcher and taking them to the church for healing. Their backs were drenched with sweat; their faces were darkened by black soot, and their clothes were in tatters.

Nevertheless, someone still managed to recognize them despite their looks. "Hey! Aren't you Howls the Iron Smith?"

"What Iron Smith?! It's Iron Ax to you, punk! Howls the Iron Ax! Never saw me in the arena before?" The man whose public identity had been exposed retorted in dismay.

"Not now, man! A lot of people are still counting on us!" His companion, formerly-known-as Dougie the Shredder, and now Dougie the Butcher of Pork, snapped impatiently behind him.

"Of course, of course. When the city is in peril, it is up to I, Iron Ax, to save her!" The iron smith said proudly, wiping his forehead. Then he turned to his friend and went back to work.Oh, come on!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

193 The Price of a Smuggle

Following the influx of human reinforcements, the outcome of this war was all but decided. It was initially dominated by the demons, but Baiyi turned out to be their biggest obstacle, breaking the enchantment and confusing their formation, simultaneously. If the demons had successfully breached in to deliver a blow successfully, bringing death and destruction to all corners of the realm, mankind would have been exterminated in a heartbeat.

The soul of Baiyi, the hero who saved the land, hovered inside the microrealm—close to its dark crack. It was pretty similar to the Void outside. The only difference was the lack of a sturdy realm barrier. It was still within the boundaries of the real world—located very close to a few other neighboring realms.

At that moment, however, Baiyi's heart did not contain an ounce of joy and pride from saving the world. On the contrary, it was filled instead with regret and self-reproach as he reflected with his other companions in the Void. "... I was too greedy... I was really too greedy..."

Earlier, when Baiyi had unveiled a part of his original soul, Lord Thaas lose the volition to fight back; however, he had no intention to surrender due to his ego. After a round of interrogation, extracting the information that he wanted to know, Baiyi conveniently vaporized Lord Thaas's soul, putting an end to his vile existence.

"Ha! Death was only a form of true release for me! Unfortunately, you will never, ever have the luxury of death— you only have the vast void of nothingness to belong to, you sorry existence of an evil god!" Lord Thaas roared in his final moments.

Poor fellow, till death did he not know that Baiyi originated from the Void... Lord Thaas, the so-called Abyss Lord… yet his knowledge of the void was as limited as common folk. If you think about it... it's pretty tragic, no?

Lord Thaas gave up a lot of information, but those would need to wait until the end of the day for everyone to assemble for a proper deliberation. Hence, when he had dealt with Lord Thaas, Baiyi's attention was drawn to the micro realm.

Just as he'd perceived earlier, this micro realm was embedded within the realm shield. Using a carbonated can-drink as an example, it was as though a minute hole had been bored through the surface of the can. The hole could not be noticed from the outside, but if one was within the realm, they would realize that the barrier was now noticeably weak—enough to allow his soul and power to channel through!

Hit with this epiphany, Baiyi's greed surged.In the past, Baiyi was never thoroughly satisfied by Mia, because the girl was always too (up)tight. This time, however, he had Laeticia. He was finally able to be a little wilder, and go a little higher. Honestly, no sane man would be willing to go back to his previously insufficient life once they taste the freedom of a little reckless abandon.

Hence, he decided to smuggle more of his power into the real world through the little crack within the microrealm.

The description above was purely verbal, so get your mind out of the gutter.

Regarding the aftermath... because the microrealm was too small, it was only able to contain 20% of Baiyi's power, so If anymore was smuggled in, the microrealm would disintegrate. As a result, the realm's shield regenerated instantly, blocking off the remaining power Baiyi had outside it.

His actions were equivalent to destroying a newly-discovered third energy channel, so it was only natural that he reproached himself and felt a whole lot of remorse. Baiyi chided himself for being too greedy; he had always dreamed of smuggling in more power, but now, his plan had backfired.

"Nevermind, don't worry! You still managed to smuggle in 20% at least, didn't you? Additionally, the second Elect was found! If you use it sparingly, you should be able to handle most situations!" the Scholar encouraged. As a girl, she was more empathetic, and her first approach was to offer some form of solace like a younger sister.

"I'm making it clear NOW! Laeticia is my successor, and also, my apprentice! No one is to touch her, no matter who you are!" The cleric declared, swiftly bringing up an unrelated topic.

'The real problem is the fact that besides you and your cleric buddies... no one else has that disgusting habit of flirting with underage girls! Sure, Laeticia is blessed with beautiful features, but she still looks like a typical village maiden, wearing petals in her hair in an old-fashioned manner... There's not much fun in flirting with her!' Baiyi condemned privately. 'However, it was still a little surprising and unexpected to see a cleric like him defend his own apprentices…'

'We just don't know if he intends to keep her so that he himself can eat her up…

"Alright, alright... stop this topic. Let's think of a way to return now, aye?" Baiyi steered the conversation back to its proper track. He analyzed his surroundings and realized that their location was still within the realm, but it was quite a distance away from Isythre. When Lord Thaas transported them here earlier, it was only because of the effect from the soul-engulfing spell he initiated earlier; the spell which only souls and devils possessed. However, Lord Thaas did not possess a 'soul-expelling' spell to return Baiyi to where he was previously.

To drift back gradually was not an option; he was worried that it would take too long. However, If he resorted to drifting and eventually returned to see Mia with some kid by her side, calling him 'grandpa' or some other nonsense... surely he would use his remaining power to annihilate the world.

"Let's just find a realm to settle down for now. We can use our power to create a body, then forge a crack leading towards Isythre," the Scholar suggested. "This process, if done fast enough, would take two or three months at least. One or two years if we're a bit slower... By then, Mia's kids shouldn't be able to talk yet, I hope... ughh—"

However, he was abruptly interrupted by Baiyi.

"I get your suggestion. Can it get more ridiculous than that?" Baiyi asked rhetorically in the Void.

"Why don't you use up all of your existing power to accelerate forward? Distance-wise, though. It will completely drain your power as a result, but that would much better than watching Mia being taken advantage of, wouldn't it?" the Junior Mage suggested cautiously.

"If we don't have any other options, I suppose this may be the only way..." Baiyi replied, dejected. It was not an easy task for him smuggle in double the amount of power he had now, and now, he had to sacrifice all that to create a power channel as compensation. However, after weighing the pros and cons, he chose to return to Isythre as quickly as possible.

As he prepared to leave, he suddenly felt a weird presence approaching him.

It was a soul—a weak one. There was only a small thread of it, hovering before him like a firefly, trying its best to get his attention.

When a soul showed up in a place like this, it would not be wise to treat the situation lightly. Although it may not pose an imminent threat to him, Baiyi's vigilance was on high alert. "What do you want?" He asked the soul cautiously.

Without answering, the little ball of soul only danced and hovered around him erratically. Instantly, Baiyi felt weird tremors from the realm of Isythre faraway, like it was undergoing some sort of repositioning process.

Before he could ask any more questions, everything in his sight faded rapidly. Within two quick breaths, his soul was transported back into the suit of gray armor in Isythre.

When Baiyi regained his vision, the first item that his eyes registered was a huge piece of storm cloud gradually erasing the azure sky. "What in the world is happening?" Baiyi straightened his body and surveyed his surroundings. It was still a chaotic scene from the war; the three cracks of the Realm was still emitting spatial fluctuations. Earlier, when his soul was yanked from his body, the Void latch above disappeared, but at that moment, no demons were stupid enough to attempt to force their way through.

Ensuring that his surroundings are safe, Baiyi quickly lowered his head and fumbled with the storage pack around his waist. The item that had guided his return—despite the incredible distance—was inside!

He produced a bladeless hilt from within — the hilt from the War God's Sword.

"It was... you?" Baiyi exclaimed. Logically speaking, the War God's Sword possessed a series of spatial powers, so it most probably had a power strong enough to teleport a soul back over a long distance. However, the real question was: why would this sword assist him on its own accord? Unless... the firefly-like soul came from the War God himself?

"Sssssss..." The hypothesis made Baiyi gulp in a mouthful of cold air. The existence of the War God was a pretty terrible thing. It would be even worse if it was astir and not as dormant as he had assumed. The fact that it was almost as if he was aware of Baiyi's existence—which may also indicate that he knew about everything that had transpired around this sword—was the key issue here.

For example, the War God probably already knew that Baiyi had, cough, committed a mass genocide against a slew of the god's worshippers; and that the same Baiyi abducted Attie, who possessed a maximum level Natural Stewardess skill, and proceeded to reshape her into a fawning follower of his Stockholm Syndrome.

Logically speaking, it would be quite normal for the War God to wanna throw a smackdown with him, but to make an appearance at such a minuscule event just to lend him a hand? That was quite intriguing...

Baiyi examined the War God's sword meticulously once more, subtly feeling the birth of an indescribable bond between them. Intuitively, he gripped the sword and flailed it around to see if he could produce a blade glow like Attie's. Failing miserably, he tried again once more, adding, "The Force is with me." Still, no response...

'Too bad then, there was no other way.' He would not have to shed some blood for it to recognize its wielder, right?

This event was too intriguing and too strange. Baiyi had gotten information from interrogating Lord Thaas, and now, his mind was filled to the brim with all sorts of theories, tangled together like a ball of yarn. Everything was too chaotic; he needed, desperately, to find a quiet place to resolve his thoughts.

However, before that, there was something more important: He had to find Mia and the rest. When Baiyi arrived at that conclusion, he heard high-pitched voices calling his name from afar.

"Mister Hope!" Mia's voice had a hint of a sob as she jogged towards him. Upon seeing her, Baiyi heaved a sigh of relief. 'This is great,' he thought. 'Mia… is just perfect the way she is.'

Feeling quite pleased, he hastened his steps forward and took the initiative to give Mia a big hug. He lifted her high off the ground and gently rubbed his faceplate against her little face.

"Ughh... it's great that you're okay, Mister Hope! It's great that everybody is okay!" Mia proclaimed, between sobs and laughter.

"Master, me too, master!" Tisdale followed. After Baiyi released Mia, she rushed into Baiyi's embrace and rubbed her cheeks against his faceplate.

Everyone's gaze eventually fell on Attie, who had also come alone, and his face had a keen expression on it. Was he eager... to do the same? The only thing that held her back was her ego, which made her remain motionless where he stood.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates(dot)Net

.

194 What You Get For Saving The World

Seeing Attie behave like a little kitty that wanted to get close to a human and yet was scared stiff at the same time, Baiyi was overcome with the urge to bully her. However, the moment his thoughts shifted to the War God, who had chosen to forgive him, he quickly felt guilty. Immediately afterward, he called out to her and gave her a little pat on the head in consolation.

The little gesture was more than enough to make Attie feel satisfied. She even squinted her eyes up and rubbed her head against Baiyi's palm, just like Mia usually did.

As expected from the girl chosen by the War God. She was indeed a cutie.

The greatest threat had been eliminated, and the remaining demons no longer amounted to anything. With the arrival of human reinforcements, the situation was fully stabilized at dusk. The remaining tasks left to carry out was some clean-up duties and rehabilitation operations. With Baiyin guiding Mia and Tisdale, the three of them closed up the three spatial cracks in the academy, and the rest was left for others.

Baiyi planned to go look for Laeticia, but Tisdale informed him that Laeticia had passed out the instant she unleashed that Theurgy, so she had to be carried away by the people from the Church. It seemed that he would have to wait for a bit more now.

"She's a very reliable person! Although I've only met her once, I believe that she is someone quite trustworthy," Mia said; she had quite a good opinion of Laeticia. Perhaps, this was how the two Elects cherished their own kinds.

By the time Baiyi and the three kids returned to the mansion, the sky was already quite dark, and the moment the four of them stepped through the threshold, four cries of alarm resonated in the air at once.

"My house!"

"My lawn!"

"My room!"

"My flower! My grass!"

Apparently, the mansion had been devastated by the demons. When the demons passed by the mansion earlier, they probably thought that no one lived there, so they decided to wreak havoc on it. Although the mansion did not suffer great damage, neither was it lit on fire, the walls of Attie's bedroom had crumbled, so the little bed and wardrobe were visible from outside. The lawn was not spared either; only God knew if its destruction had been perpetuated by some demons who were into grass-eating, leaving the entire lawn looking as though it had been completely gnawed on. Several potted plants that Baiyi had been carefully nurturing were also eaten. Additionally, a lot of the coin banks were trampled upon.

"My sunflower! My big whale!" Baiyi howled, cradling some fragments that were the remains of the big whale coin bank in his arms.

It was really fortunate that the house was still liveable. They were already tired from a long day of torment, so they decided to leave everything else for the next day after they had rested.

However, Attie's room was no longer habitable; so, for that reason, Mia took the initiative to invite Attie into her own room, and only a moment afterward, Attie's cry of alarm rang out from the room, "N-No! D-Don't rub there… I-It'll become strange…"

A short while later, Mia's whimper could be heard as well, "E-Eh? Don't lick there! N-No…"

"What the hell are these two little girls doing? Are they playing some sort of 'unhealthy' game?" Baiyi stood in front of Mia's door for a long while, debating with himself whether or not to enter the room. He placed his palm over the doorknob several times, but in the end, he gave up on going in.

After all, he had a train of thoughts welled up in his mind that he needed to get a handle on. Additionally, he still had a series of loot from his harvest to sort through.

"I guess I better take a look at the loot first." Baiyi went back to his lab. Since the laboratory was covered with a protective enchantment, the place was spared from the demons' invasion and remained clean and tidy. Baiyi sat in front of the experimental table and took out a few pieces of purplish-black fragments from a Storage Pouch, which he proceeded to place on the table.

These were the heart fragments of Lord Thaas, the Abyss Lord. After he was pierced by the Void Blackspear, Lord Thaas blew up, and all that was left behind were five fragments — two small fragments and three slightly bigger fragments. Baiyi suspected these fragments to be the parts of the valuable material that triggered the entire demon invasion debacle. In other words, this material was unique—the only one of its kind in the entire realm. Although there were only fragments left of it now, a powerful energy ripple still surged out of them—a ripple of Abyss Energy.

The material was definitely valuable, but it still posed a question: what exactly could it be used for? After all, Lord Thaas was the first Abyss Lord to die in history, and these heart fragments were all that remained, so no one would know exactly what it was used for; thus, the Voidwalkers first had to conduct extensive studies on it.

Well, the easiest method to get some answers right now would involve him just stuffing the fragments into the tummy of the hammerhead shark plushie, so that they could see it became the plushie's energy source. If that happened, the hammerhead shark plushie would most likely become absolutely unbeatable.

Casting the matter of the fragments aside, Baiyi proceeded to examine another huge harvest that he had earned—the 20% energy he had managed to smuggle in. This could also be considered the biggest and most direct gain that he had obtained this time. Although it was only a mere 20%, he did not even need to use half of it to annihilate Lord Thaas. Additionally, he would have no problems destroying the Isthyre Realm using only this 20% energy.

This fortuitous harvest had become his most important resource and his greatest trump card. Except he had to face off against some sort of deity or their descendants, he was now basically invincible in the reality realm.

However, would this energy be sufficient to liberate the Voidwalkers? Or destroy the barrier of the realm? These were debatable questions. Could face offs against those Gods who hold The Law in their hands be resolved through pure energy? Baiyi had no answer for that either. Nevertheless, he had not come by this energy easily, and for that reason, he needed to use it wisely and sparingly. Although he could now perpetrate whatever evils he pleased, he still could not act as wilfully as he liked.

Baiyi was certain that he would not be able to contain all of that energy into his current body, and if he tried to, the sorcerer armor set would be destroyed, and he would not be able to conceal the ensuing energy ripple. Thus, after he was sent back to the Isthyre Realm by the War God, the smuggled energy was left back in the microrealm. Under his control, it stayed quiet and remained dormant, and whenever he needed to use it, he could just draw it in, just as how Lord Thaas previously did.

In other words, his energy had now been divided into three parts. The biggest part still lay in the Void; the second part was the smuggled 20% energy that he left behind in the microrealm, and the last part was currently in his body. Still, how would someone feel if their energy was divided into three different parts? Baiyi had an answer for that: "Thank you, it's not bad! It actually feels pretty interesting!"

Naturally, Baiyi had no need to use the smuggled energy for now, but he was reluctant to let it sit idle in the microrealm, so he split a bit of his consciousness and allowed it to lead the energy closer to those smaller realms, so that it could search for a small realm that was either habitable or rich in resources. After all, there was nothing wrong for one to have their own realm. However, there were drawbacks: the search process would be slow, and the probability of success would be the same as that of winning the lottery.

The final loot was none other than the War God's Sword itself. Ever since he took it forcefully, it had only served as an ornament, but now, it had finally undergone some changes. After carefully studying the connection between the War God's Sword and himself, Baiyi was finally able to gain a little understanding. Although the sword had not recognized him as its master, he suspected that it had loosened some of its restrictions, giving him a bit of authorization to use it. As for the question of what authorization had been granted to him, he decided to give to test it out.

He gripped the hilt of the sword and used his Psychic Energy to delve deep into it, looking to examine any response generated by the sword. As he probed deeper, he touched something, and the sword immediately responded by emitting two completely different fluctuations; one was a spatial ripple and the other was a Spiritual Energy ripple.

Pondering about this discovery, Baiyi gave a little nod and quickly used his Mana to simulate the spatial ripple that the sword had just emitted, and in the next moment, he appeared in Mia's room without warning…

'Huh? What's going on?' Perplexed, Baiyi thought to himself. Unable to help himself, he swept a glance at the bed. The girls were fast asleep; the long day of various activities had completely exhausted them. However, why was Mia hugging Attie like she was a small pet? Not only that, does Attie not look too contented and comfortable? Mia had always been the one treated by like a pet by the other older sisters…'So, are you trying to say that you're now inferior to a pet, Attie?'

Shaking his head, Baiyi felt the urge to take a look at Tisdale who was next door. He simulated that gush of spatial fluctuations again, and in the next second, as he had expected, he materialized in Tisdale's room.

'What a bad sleeping habit you have! Look, your blanket has been kicked off! Aren't you even afraid of baring your tummy?' Baiyi thought to himself. When he reached to pull the blanket back up, he noticed by accident that her nightdress had already been rolled all the way up to her abdomen, exposing a little piece of black silk lace clothing at the bottom part.

'Such a young age, yet you already know how to wear such fiery clothing? Why didn't Undine teach you something better?' Baiyi grunted unhappily in his mind. Suddenly, another thought crossed his mind. 'I might as well go have a look at that silly lassie, Undine! I wonder how she's doing?'

Consequently, he stimulated that intriguing spatial ripple once more, and at the next instant, he was in front of Undine—the culprit who, apparently, had influenced Tisdale to try her choice of underwear.

As fate would have it, Undine did not even have any underwear on; she was in a luxurious bathtub, enjoying her bath...

"KYAAAAA!! A shrill ear-piercing scream suddenly reverberated throughout the entire Dole Mansion.

"I'm sorry for intruding!" Baiyi apologized calmly. Then, quickly shifting his thoughts to his lab, he activated the War God's Sword!

'There's no response?'

'What's going on? Were a few distractions caused by looking at that smooth, supple skin enough to make the spatial ripple simulation go wrong? Impossible! I-I'm not that kind of person!' Baiyi thought with incredulity.

However, at the same time, a basin, a barrel, and a toothbrush—which had been by Undine's side—were now sailing through the air towards him. They crashed into him with a crisp Wham! Bam! Boom!

"YOU LEWD THIEF!!! Stinky rogue! And here I thought that you're a respected master!" Undine bellowed.

Without saying a word, Baiyi gave the sword another go. He simulated the sword's spatial ripple, but there was still no response. Then, it dawned on him that he may not have made any mistakes, after all, but it was the War God's sword that did not activate...

It was better to investigate the cause of the conundrum later, but right now, escape was his top priority—before the Dole family's guards rushed in and seized him.

"I'm sorry Miss Undine! Something has gone awfully wrong with my magic experiment!" Exclaiming out loud, Baiyi smashed through the bathroom door and disappeared into the night in a flash.

After a short while, Undine, who had already put on her bathrobe, walked to the butler who was organizing a group to pursue and said, "No need to give chase. It was that Hope!"

"Which hope?" The butler asked, quite confused.

"Which hope do you think?!" Undine was blue in the face from embarrassment. "It's that freaking Master who you all have been praising so highly! He said that the reason he appeared here was because of a magic experiment malfunction!"

She glared in the direction that Baiyi ran off, and her cheeks puffed with anger. Somehow, although she did not know why, she found herself nursing the misconception that Master Hope's silhouette resembled that stinky rogue's!

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates . Net

.

195 They Still Did The Right Thing

At the end of the day, the Dole family made no attempt to get to the bottom of things. Perhaps, the person in question decided to pardon Baiyi, accepting his reasoning—that everything was only a magical experiment gone awry—as the finality. After all, Baiyi had no good reason to lie, right?

After numerous experiments, Baiyi discovered that the teleportation powers of the War God's Sword consumed a type of unique power. This power was extremely rare—unlike the powers that one could find in a common realm. Thus, it must have originated from the War God himself.

The power recuperated on its own after each use, but the recovery time was quite long. From his calculations, Baiyi estimated that it took the Sword an entire day to fully recharge itself for another round of successful teleportation; however, the use of the teleportation powers was not without its restrictions. The next day, Baiyi waited until the Sword had fully recharged before making an attempt to break into the palace's treasure, but he failed miserably. Therefore, as of now, the physical limitations of the power was still uncharted and required further trials and experimentation.

Still, War God was pretty thoughtful with this little gift. The teleportations hardly generated any sound, and its speed was extremely quick. Furthermore, it didn't require any extra preparation or trigger any spatial vibrations in the process; it was simply the idea weapon for destruction. Although the War God didn't permit Baiyi to draw blood with it, the Sword was compensated with a better function.

What on earth was the War God thinking… why did he choose to interfere now, of all times? Was this his reward for saving the realm?

By the third day, the city was already safe enough to be declared free of threats by the city council; every enemy had been exterminated. The crisis, this time, was considered entirely resolved. Although the casualties, damages, and other costs of war were still being tabulated, civilians could resume their daily routines without any worries.

Mia and Tisdale desperately wanted to go outdoors to see if they could lend anyone a hand. Baiyi couldn't accompany them because he had to stay home to fix the walls and turfs. He didn't stop them from leaving, but he did insist that they bring along the hammerhead sharks and urged them to never part from each other while they were out there. They both agreed without any resistance.

Little Mia scooped up her hammerhead shark stuffed doll from the bed. For the past few nights, she had been sharing a bed with Attie, so the doll was left abandoned at a corner—for two whole days; after all, its spot on the bed had been taken over. Mia couldn't be blamed, though. With a kitten-like Attie for company, who would choose to hug a weird doll like that?

"Speaking of which… don't you think Fishy was acting pretty weird the last time?" Mia recalled suddenly. "Fishy was always kind to me when she was active... but when you were around last time, Tisdale, she only acted warmly towards you… was it because she was a gift from you to me?

"Nonsense, she was always hanging around you," Tisdale reminded patiently.

'That was because your grandmaster liked you more, Tisdale…' Baiyi mused privately, listening to the girls' conversation.

After sending Attie off to search for some grass saplings, Baiyi was left alone in the mansion. He spent the rest of the day fixing Attie's room using earth-style magic while discussing the secrets behind recent events with a few Voidwalkers.

Lord Thaas had bequeathed numerous messages to him. The most shocking revelation of all, however, was that he and Godsfall were not master and subordinate as initially believed. Their relationship was more of a collusion; an alliance that mutually benefited of each other. Prior to this revelation, Baiyi believed that Godsfall firmly worshipped Lord Thaas, and came to his aid whenever he was faced with any predicaments. Things were not as simple as they seemed to be.

Five years ago, Godsfall, the devil's cult, was founded by Lord Haart. According to Archbishop Nicholas, Lord Haart was already an established figure back then; he had the entire Judicial Court under his influence. It was only natural that he would find the right opportunity to form a link with Lord Thaas's heart.

Afterward, a series of schemes managed to bring Lord Thaas back to life. but ultimately, Baiyi eliminated him with a single blow.

Lord Thaas did not possess much knowledge about Lord Haart, however. Although he had voluntarily sacrificed his body for the latter, the body did not retain any memory of that event, and nothing much was ever heard about it. Lord Thaas had only focused on escaping the dire situation and did not put too much thought into it. He just followed the plan, dutifully fulfilling his role by providing the Mark with power.

Yes, as a matter of fact, those Marks of power were not bestowed by him. Like a disposable battery, Lord Thaas merely provided them with the fuel they required to function. Lord Thaas had willingly offered himself after Godsfall were able to gain his trust by recruiting many of his former comrades

However, The Abyss Lord portrayed quite a bit of bias; the power he bestowed upon the corrupted knights were significantly lesser than the power bestowed to his former comrades. There was a distinct contrast of combat performance between the knights and the demons, as Baiyi had observed.

When Lord Thaas is completely released, both parties would end their agreement and never cross paths again.

After all the trouble Godsfall had gone through—including the sacrifice of a valuable pawn like Lord Haart in exchange for Lord Thaas's freedom—their goal remained a mystery, and the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes remained unknown. Lord Thaas only had this to say regarding the matter:

"I can feel… deep down… that a true God lies behind Godsfall… a God with a presence so mysterious... even I cannot fathom. One true God... whose existence transcends even yours…"

"No God is worthy of my worship," Baiyi retorted, silencing him.

To grow and expand at such an alarming rate right under their noses, the Church must have been infiltrated by Godsfall already, like water through a sieve. They must still be determined to bring down the Church. Whether their real goal is to bring down the true god or not, according to that subordinate, it was still too early to tell. Cults like Godsfall possessed boundless methods to deceive. Their sermons were more melodious than hymns, yet they contained nothing of actual value.

"What this massive cult has in store for the Void, we cannot tell, yet…" the Lord murmured within the Void. "They pose certain threats against us, and they hold what we desire… like the Soul-Banishment magic..."

Godsfall had colluded with the Judiciary Court for so many years; thus, a secret enchantment like the Soul-Banishment was bound to be in their custody.

"There is no cause for worry. For now, we possess double their power, so we don't have to be scared of their little tricks. Schemes and trickery would mean nothing during the ultimate demonstration of power," replied Baiyi, optimistically. With fists bigger than anyone else's, there was nothing to be afraid of.

After all, no matter how menacing the evil god seemed to be, wasn't there still a God—the most benevolent of them all—protecting him?

For the Voidwalkers, Godsfall's antics led to one good outcome: the removal of the Judiciary Court. Defenseless and facing the perils of disbandment, prosecuting violators would become the least of their concerns; the Church was bound to face a massive purge as well. Soon, everything would descend into a chaotic mess.

This was precisely what the Voidwalkers had been waiting for: the perfect opportunity to carry out their plans—the perfect chance to strike.

As for Mia, the little village maiden, Baiyi was still contemplating on the best way to approach her.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates(dot)Net

.

196 We Find Each Other Kindred Spirits

Before Baiyi could go looking for Laeticia, a man approached him; not in the real world, though, but the Void

"Yo, check out the new guys," Baiyi announced, using his consciousness to guide everyone's attention to the two newly arrived souls. Upon their arrival, the other Walkers' discussions and meditations were abruptly halted.

"Ugh, more of those Churchgoers. How did I know? I can smell their stench," the Lich snapped before the newcomers could introduce themselves. "Aren't God's people quick to drain their swamp!"

Upon hearing that they were from the Church, the Cleric took it upon himself to show them a bit of a hospitality. "Who are you? Don't be afraid; it's safe here."

Maybe, the way the Cleric had characterized an obviously-unsettling place like The Void as "safe" roused the newcomers' suspicion; or, maybe, they were just not used to talking via their consciousness. Nevertheless, whatever the reason really was, the two chose to ignore the Cleric altogether.

Baiyi began to grow impatient. He poked one of them using his own consciousness, and after a while, a torrent of negative emotions burst out from it.

Hopelessness, hysteria, melancholy, fear; emotions from the negative end of the spectrum filled the Void and rattled everyone present. Baiyi monitored the tempestuous consciousness for a while, before realizing that it had gone completely mad. Whatever humane rationality it once possessed was no longer intact. He turned to the Walkers and said, "This one's lost. I'm letting it go."

He gave a flick using his consciousness, and the newcomer's soul was pushed away from the Walkers, elevating higher from them until it entered the true Void. Primordial chaos and unbridled lawlessness engulfed the foreign soul and disintegrated it. The consciousness put up no defense and allowed the true Void to erase its existence.

The true Void was a space where even souls could be wiped out.

"Sigh. Every time I see this… It puts this weight in my chest, you know?" The Soul Armature Practitioner spoke morosely. He turned to Baiyi, his tone suddenly more formal than usual. "Thank you for everything you have done for us, Sir Hope, truly."

"You may be a crappy moderator, but without you, we are all gonna end up like that guy," The Astrologer added, nervousness etched in his voice.

"I…was just as much of a lost cause as this unfortunate soul when I'd first arrived here," the Paladin said. "You have my most sincere gratitude for not turning your back on me."

"Well, that was because I could still find a wisp of rationality within your consciousness," Baiyi replied casually. "…Hold on a second. What's with you people being all sentimental and everything? Haven't we seen this Cla million times already?"

That was true. It was not the first time that a soul had been torn into pieces in the Void. In fact, since the Archmage's arrival around 6000 years ago, there had been more than 33 souls who had been banished to this wasteland. The reason why only 33 souls remained as the Voidwalkers was because only they could stomach the torment of living here together, hoping for escape.

When the Archmage first came to the Void, it was completely uninhabitable. One had to exert all of their might to anchor their consciousness, or they would be pulled in by the Void and get shredded into nothingness as the newcomer had.

The Void was never a prison; it was an execution chamber.

In this universe, the death of one's corporeal body does not equate to the total annihilation of the person's identity, because their soul would still exist. That was how the art of Soul Armatures could work.

Plus, unlike conjurers and demons, the lawful had no better method of disposing immortal souls than to banish them to the Void.

To those who knew of the Void's existence, they considered it a death chamber for souls, not a place to imprison them. To keep a soul in the Void was akin to keeping a person in space. No one would be able to live long in that condition, and even if they had great powers, all it could do was to delay the inevitable—their demise.

Even the Archmage was having a hard time holding on.

Until he met Baiyi; Or, rather, until Baiyi arrived at the Void. This man's soul could mysteriously tame a part of this otherwise uncontrollable chaos, freeing up an area of relative tranquility within the eye of the hurricane. It was still a bit cold, but it became the only part of the Void where anyone could finally rest.

"We had been engaged in intensive training here, sharpening our wills and powers in the Void. We are…the Voidwalkers," The Archmage had said to that particular newcomer back then. "But we had been exhausting ourselves for so many years... Alas, kind stranger, can…can we stay beside you and rest for a while?"

And that was how the Voidwalkers were formed. Baiyi accepted four powerful souls by his side when they had almost given up, and in exchange, The Archmage took him in as an apprentice, while the other three Walkers paid by exchanging their memories. Back then, even the ever-elusive Oracle had to relent to letting Baiyi see fragments of his own life.

This was how he attracted more and more souls to himself—until there were 33 of them.

This was why Baiyi had the privilege to exchange his memories with others, or why he could mute someone's comment and no one would object, or why—despite everyone being on different sides and were always eager to throttle each other—they always maintained a modicum of fondness towards the Fifth Walker.

This was also why everyone called him Hope.

It did not just signify that he was their hope to escape the Void someday; it also signified that he was the hope that had sustained their lives all these years.

Ah, way out of topic. Let's resume from were we deviated…

Truthfully, back when Baiyi wasn't as strong as he should be, he had not managed to take in every soul into his safespace. Many had been vaporized into the Void before he could reach out to them. Many had been recovered into this sanctuary, yet once they realized how many more years they had to wait in this blinding darkness, they abandoned hope and eventually, their soul. There were also many who had refused to believe that they had lived on after their corporeal death. The souls of these people, therefore, either ended up lost in their own chaos or lost all signs of vitality; and like the newcomer today, Baiyi always let them go.

So many years had passed, yet only 33 had managed to remain in the Void, waiting for Sir Hope to save them.

The second newcomer spent a bit of time to learn how to converse using his own consciousness. After he had grasped the ability, he first expressed surprise at the presence of life, then at the identity of the people who were present in this wasteland.

Upon finding out that the Cleric was none other than the fabled apostle seen on sacred murals, the newcomer chose to have his soul completely erased, too. Before he died a second time, however, he spilled some information about the current state-of-affairs within the Church.

It turned out that the second newcomer was the Second Chief Judge, one of The Supreme Judicial Court's Big Three. He had always been a pious man, who held steady to his faith even when his contemporaries had all fallen. Nevertheless, when the Church decided to undergo a massive spring cleaning, he was singled out, and his soul was cast into the Void, just because they grew weary of his connection to his corrupted peers. The man, of course, never expected that he would find himself before the fabled apostle.

The story of the Lone Deliverer in the Abyss, Saint Joel, who proceeded to ascend to God's kingdom—was one that had always been told to those who seek the path of their own Ascension. Yet the truth behind this legend proved to be too agonizing. If the blessed Saint Joel himself had ended up in the suffocating darkness of the Void, then who had really, truly, Ascended to God's kingdom back then?

Not everyone could bear to live with such a tragic discovery.

Therefore, Baiyi had obliged to the man's wishes and watched his soul get erased in the Void.

He then turned to the Cleric. "Dude, how many has it been? Is 'driving them to death' your hidden agenda or what?"

"Hey, excuse you!" The Cleric replied indignantly. "You can't blame me! I told them the truth about the Ascension, but it was their pathetic cowardice and faith that cost them the mettle to accept it. They chose death over the truth!"

"Agreed. That is why I consider us to be more courageous. We, at least, chose to become profane rather than die a coward!" The Paladin chimed in helpfully.

"Besides, I told you before, didn't I? Once I get out of here, I will be dispersing the truth to the public. When that happens, there would almost certainly be a mass suicide, no?" The Cleric concluded in an uncharacteristically solemn tone.

Sigh. 'Folks of the faith, always so dramatic'. Baiyi thought in mild exasperation. At the very least, something like that would probably destabilize the public's faith in the Church.

"Did you that guy divulge any important we should know about?" Baiyi changed the topic, remembering how the Chief Judge refused to talk to anyone but the Cleric.

"Well, the Supreme Judicial Court is done for. Out of the three Big Heads, one turned rogue, one was banished, and another was demoted to an ascetic, the lowest rank in Church's hierarchy. Meanwhile, the Judicial Paladins and the inquisitors are all involved in extensive investigations. Those who are still alive had all been locked up for investigation, while those who had been working in other realms had all been summoned back to the Church to be scoured," came the reply. "Of course, I would advise against recklessness, even now that the Judiciary Court seems to be in disarray because the Church is still watching everyone very closely."

"By the way, even the inner circle is being scoured. Excluding the Pope, it seems that no one else is safe from the investigation—even the elites in Templar Fort."

"The most important part of all is that your powers have not gone unnoticed by the higher-ups," The briefing finally reached the point where it was directly related to Baiyi. "They knew, Sir Hope, that someone had used a taboo power in this war. They just weren't able to pinpoint who it was. I think that as long as you don't get caught up in attention-nabbing problems, they probably won't face you directly."

"Huh? Why not?" Baiyi asked curiously.

"Because my gorgeous, adorable little heiress had also been noticed! My personal theurgical technique, which she had performed splendidly, earned her an audience with the higher-ups," The Cleric answered curtly. "Of course, she told them about how both you two met, and how you taught her the technique. Now, they think that you passed that knowledge to her as my appointed proxy!"

Baiyi understood the implication immediately. The Cleric may be a disgusting, horny old man from the Gentleman Club in the Void, but outside, he was a goddamned saint of the most immaculate; the face of the Church. To suggest that he had anything to do with a dirty heretic, or worse, to suggest that Saint Joel may even be one of them? In their heretical ways?! The Church would jump up and down screaming in denial!

"Whoever dares to speak negatively of Saint Joel is getting an express ticket to Hell" had always been the Church's default stance*. And that was the one of the biggest asset Baiyi had as of now; he had the backing of a horny cleric who made it into the legends, so he was probably enjoying a sudden boost of good impression from the Church. It wouldn't have mattered how many priests and paladins had suspicions regarding his real identity, because they wouldn't dare question a friend of Saint Joel in the open. The most they could do was to investigate him in secret.

This was why Baiyi had effortlessly evaded the Church's brand-new wave of Inquisition. In fact, by the time one of the Church members finally sought him out by his door, he was flashing the visitors his brightest grin.

There were two visitors from the Holy City. The Grand Paladin Commander, Sir Grunewald, a man of tall and muscular stature; And behind him, was none other than the village maiden Laeticia, who had dressed up for the occasion.

She was no longer garbed in a linen dress, neither did she don a student armor. Instead, she was suited with a customized armor that had a lot of aesthetics but comparatively little defense capability. The silver-white armor only covered up to her torso, making it so fitting that her curvature was fully displayed, and her shoulder was left bare. Her skirt-like tassets were so short, her barren thighs had to be covered with black stockings to prevent unnecessary attention—not that it worked, of course. Even the helm that was supposed to protect her forehead looked more like a uniquely-designed hairband than anything.

'Is this really a set of armor? I mean, does it even any protective capabilities? Are you sure this isn't some sort of special uniform? Or even kinky a roleplaying costume?'

Laeticia was even more beautiful in her new gear. Not only did she resemble an Amazon Warrior, but she also retained her grace and humility. The shape of her feminine body was now coupled with newfound gallantness and gravity; thus, in summary, Laeticia now looked more gorgeous, more adorable, and more fit to be licked.

If it wasn't for her ever-present braids, Baiyi wouldn't have been able to recognize the maiden as Laeticia.

"Greetings, Mr. Hope. I'm so delighted to see you again." She held the Scripture necklace in her hand as she curtsied a little. "May God kindly protect you forever," she added under her breath.

'Right, maybe when your God lost his mind,' Baiyi thought to himself as he ushered the two into his living room, ordering Attie to make tea. While waiting, the Soul Armature fidgeted with a few tin cans in his hand. As Arfin city settled down from their last attack, the shops and vendors gradually reopened for business. Mia and the others were then able to go out and buy new seeds, which they planted in the cans, afterward. They didn't tell him which plants they had gifted him, though, so Baiyi figured it was meant to a surprise, but he found himself a tad-bit too hung up on the possibilities.

Seeing that Baiyi remained silent, the Grand Paladin Commander decided to speak first in order to break the awkward silence. "Master Hope, I... had heard from Laeticia here that Saint Joel is your friend."

"Not just friends, we found each other kindred spirits," Baiyi rectified the man's observation, then after some thought, he added, "Well, kindred spirits in certain areas, you see."

Baiyi was not in favor of being lumped into the Gentlemen Club bunch.

The Grand Paladin Commander hesitated a bit before he continued, "So… You, uh, back then…"

"Oh, yes. When I was alive, I loved getting some kicks in the Abyss whenever I found life boring. Carving some materials out from some demons was a favorite pastime. That was when I met my old friend, Joel. We braced many dangers together; it forged our impeccable friendship. Too bad the man was too ardent in his training to leave the Abyss, so we parted ways."

That was, of course, a fib the crafty Soul Armature had planned with the Cleric. These two story writers had planned an alibi devoid of plotholes just for this occasion.Clearly an estimation :PThe original term in Mandarin, 行者, literally means "a wandering person" (hence, Walker), but it also has a deeper meaning of "a person in training". You know, someone who wanders through the trials of life and whatnot to train and cultivate themselves?You sure this isn't a cult? … Oh, wait.I don't know how to know that I'm looking at someone smiling if they are masked, to be honest. Maybe they didn't know Baiyi was smiling too?]FIT. TO. BE. LICKED?!?! …Can… Can I roll my eyes?

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

197 Two Tales

To be honest, the "fib" that Baiyi told the visitors from the Church was far closer to the truth of the Cleric's journey than the legend contained in the Church's doctrine. According to the Church, the Cleric had entered the Abyss alone, armed with nothing but his indomitable faith, and slew demons as he traveled, rescuing humans who had been enslaved by the demonic tribes, and delivering the dead who found themselves locked in the Abyss. These dead were basically souls filled with so much hatred that even the demons refused to eat them, branding them beings as hostile as malicious ghosts.

Yep. It was basically a myth on its own.

The Cleric really did do as the story said, but he was more cunning about it. When he met demons who were weaker than him, he showed off his mighty, god-given powers like the demon-slayer that he was hailed as. However, when he met demons who were his match, he would shift his goal from "demon slaying" to "saving people" and "delivering souls", hiding and sneaking past those demons throughout the journey. Furthermore, if started attracting too much attention, he would return to his, which was outside the Abyss, to wait things out while he recovered. In short, the Cleric wasn't exactly as gallant and cool as the Church had painted him out to be.

He was nothing as awesome as the legend had everyone believe, but it was precisely because of how true the tales of the Cleric's compassionate exploits really were that made those who knew him to respect him. Even the Devil had to respect to the man, albeit grudgingly. Therefore, it was truly a mystery how the man was capable of completely breaking that character in the Void.

Baiyi, in his fib at least, was a self-fulfilling adventurer, who only entered the Abyss to hunt for materials. He met the Cleric there, and they quickly became friends. Before they parted, the Cleric had a vision of his impending demise death, so he taught Baiyi his secret technique, hoping that the latter would pass it on to a worthy heir.

The fib was very believable because it included a lot of parts taken from the actual truth: the Cleric did meet the Explorer while in the Abyss, and the two had teamed up and worked together in order to achieve their own goals.

Frankly, the Church knew the truth of the Cleric's exploits. After all, back then, words detailing the man's activities had reached the Church pretty quickly, attracting many imitators who believed it to be a spectacular path to Ascension. A few had even witnessed the Cleric's final battle with Thaas, and after the Cleric performed his sacrificial self-detonation, the Church began looking for his soul. However, they couldn't find it, so they considered its absence as proof that he had truly Ascended. They did not that know the Cleric had Ascended into the same void that banished souls went.

Well, then. Something this impressive had gotta need a bit more cosmetic just to smooth out the wrinkles, and after a few filters, the legend had become larger and more well-known than the truth. Many who were not of the inner circle had no inkling of the original exploit, which was why Laeticia looked aghast after Baiyi recounted his tale.

It didn't take long for the girl to compose herself, however. "Wow, I didn't know that the Lord's Apostle was also confined to mortality, fatigue and famish like any other man… Nevertheless, knowing that he saved everyone despite being a mere mortal now makes him even more respectable than ever."

Her companion, Grand Paladin Commander Sir Grunewald, was not as surprised as the maiden, which was proof that he really had read the more truthful side of the story since he was part of the inner circle. Comparing mental notes with Baiyi's fib, Grunewald agreed that a lot of its details fit the bill. Coupled with the fact that the Church could not possibly keep an extensive record of everyone who had spoken to the Cleric, the Grand Paladin Commander decided that Baiyi was indeed the Apostle's friend, and that he had indeed learned theurgy from him.

"I am convinced that Master Hope truly is Lord Apostle's companion. Miss Laeticia here is very outstanding; I am sure Lord Apostle would be very pleased."

'How could she not be 'outstanding'? Look at her beautiful face, and her kind heart, and her excellent body—of course he was bloody pleased. He picked her himself!' Baiyi thought to himself, before he asked the girl, "So, you passed your technique to your superiors, too, eh?"

She nodded, smiling warmly, "I would like more people to wield this incredible power so that even more can be saved. So, I shared the technique."

Tsk. Baiyi pouted his lips. Laeticia's decision and motives were not unexpected at all. This was exactly what a girl like her would do—but, alas, this incredible technique was not easily performed as many would think. Not only must one have the utmost faith in their God, they could only use the technique in the presence of immense evil. Thus, one can only forego any ideas they may have of using it to show off in their daily life!

"Miss Laeticia is now a Minor Saintess, Master Hope. She has been permitted to dress in a manner befitting of a Saintess, and once any of our current Saintess had retired, she may then assume her mantle," Grunewald explained, noticing Baiyi's hesitation. He was being extremely cordial to the Soul Armature because Baiyi not only ended the Demonic attacks, he was also the Apostle's companion; that was the best merit combo to the Church.

'But this… Is this a Saintess's armor? Not only is its defensive capabilities piss-poor, but she also has black stockings instead of cuisses for… leg protection?! Perhaps a part of what is required of a Saintess is to look good.'

Afterward, the topic moved from Baiyi's fib to the nitty-gritty of his battle with Thaas. The Church did not conceal their desire to know the details of the battle, but Baiyi's background made them hesitate to try to summon him to their place; thus, they chose to visit him in his home instead.

Naturally, the Church was not the only ones interested in the fight; Little Mia and Tisdale were just as excited to hear the details. They charged into the living room before the story started.

Mia's eyes lit up when she saw Laeticia in her new armor. She jumped at Laeticia and held her hand, "Big Sister Saintess, so glad to see you again!"

"Hey, don't call me 'big sister'!" Laeticia replied good-naturedly. "We're close in age, remember? Just call me Laeticia."

"...Eh?" Mia paused, and her gaze conspicuously landed on the maiden's chest, before eyeing her own. Then, she turned her gaze to Tisdale, and finally threw Baiyi a look of deep sorrow before running to stand on Attie's side.

'The hell are you thinking about now? Must you always worry about that?! Also, what was with that dirty look? Are you… Are you somehow pinning the blame on me?! Finally, do you know how much damage you are doing to Attie's self-esteem, standing by her side like that?' Baiyi's mind was brimming with his own monologue. If it wasn't for the visitors, he would have given the girl a good little lesson.

'Not now.' He chose to ignore the sideshow and narrate his pre-planned story to them.

"Frankly, if we are to be pedantic, then I didn't finish Thaas. He was so strong and powerful that I was not his match at all! All I had was luck. Halfway through the battle, some internal fighting ensued, and I took that chance to strike," Baiyi casually said, steering the entire narrative in a different direction.

In his tale, Haart's consciousness was not displaced completely, so he had surfaced from time to time to wrestle for control over his body with Thaas. Additionally, a few members of the Godsfall cult had challenged the Abyss Lord out of a conflict of interests, so they ended up fighting each other. Baiyi claimed that he landed another strike at this point, scaring away the Godsfall cultists and slaying a weakened Thaas.

Baiyi was careful to make the story sound really gripping and exciting, and the girls' expressions regularly switched between panic, surprise, and excitement, making it evident that they were reveling in the action.

Yes, the story was a bit too far-fetched, but it did not matter. There wasn't any third witness that the Church could extort an account from, and it wasn't like they had the choice not to believe. Even if they didn't believe Baiyi, what could they do? Risk crumbling their faith just to apprehend him? How were they going to explain that the noble Apostle had worked together with a heretical demon? Plus, why would someone who wielded the powers of both fear them?

He would destroy them easily. The Church were not fools; they already knew that.

With great power and credentials, even the laziest lie would have those who believed it. Besides, Baiyi's story wasn't illogical. It made some sense, so it was still believable.

"In short, the man in the black robe was seriously out of my league. He used a power that I have seen before. It was so powerful that he even overpowered Thaas, you know! If it wasn't because they had both weakened each other, I would have stood no chance at all! You must apprehend that man as soon as possible," Baiyi ended his tale with a plea.

"Understood." The Grand Paladin Commander's face was expressionless, and his thoughts were unfathomable. "That power you spoke of may be prohibited. It is inhumanely dangerous, so please be extra vigilant next time, Master Hope."

He did not seem surprised that Godsfall would work together with Thaas; this meant that the Church may have considered that possibility, which signified that they had made some progress in their investigations. Baiyi had anticipated this, so he made sure to add that into his tale; besides, two evil beings teaming up together in a "the enemy of my enemy" fashion was already a classic trope of its own; Also, someone as power hungry as Haart trying to use Thaas for his own plans sounded realistic.

"So… The Godsfall cult... They… ?" Baiyi spoke slowly, trying to hook the man into giving out information.

"—are much stronger than we had expected. Remember the time you informed us about the existence of their large runic complex? To be honest, we didn't really pay much heed to it. That was why the runic spells worked, drawing its barrier around Arfin City and cutting off all communication between it and the Holy City… almost laying lives to waste," Grunewald said as his face donned a pained grimace. "It was so fortunate that Master Hope was around to save them."

"Hmph. That complex was only around Arfin City? Damn, that's more inferior than I initially thought…" Baiyi muttered under his breath. 'This should probably be counted as a good news.'

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

198 The Benevolence of the Church

It seemed that the Godsfall cult had not truly unleashed the innate power of an Empire Runic Complex, and that certainly was splendid news, because it meant that they were not as adept in this as the Ancient Rohserlian Empire once was.

Nevertheless, since the cult was able to successfully erect a gigantic, dome-shaped barrier all over a large city—despite Baiyi destroying one of their Complex's key points and informing the Church's authority about the situation—it was fitting to conclude that the Church's incompetence was as legendary as a slacker in a university assignment team.

Despite the early warning, the Church was ill-prepared. Its internal administration was infiltrated like a sieve, and the crucial surveillance department was held against their will. Even the main forces were being manipulated. The Church's contributed zilch towards resolving the crisis; perhaps they were too overconfident with their long-standing record of fending off threats, so their preparations for situations like this grew lax over time. There were no contingency plans at all; it seemed that they had not even considered the possibility of an attack.

Hence, as soon as Grunewald overheard Baiyi's low mutter, he instinctively thought that Baiyi was insulting the Church. His face flushed and swelled so much, it looked fit to burst, but he knew that he couldn't afford to fly into a rage. Struggling to compose his emotions, he finally said, "I agree that there is a serious problem with our internal administration, yes… and we will try to resolve this as quick as possible and retaliate."

"Pay more attention to the Templar Fort," Baiyi advised. He was already tired of saving their asses over and over again. "If they were willing to surrender an important asset like Lord Haart, I doubt they'd give up so easily."

"Don't stress over it. The fort is like the windpipe of the land; it is the most secure place in the world," Grunewald reassured with confidence. "We're racing against time to analyze the structure of the shield enchantment. With the participation of the Magic Association and the Door of Conundrum, we believe that this can be resolved quickly. Our defenses will be reinforced at every location, rendering their ploy to teleport demons in from afar ineffective."

"Oh, that's good. Splendid." Baiyi nodded in agreement. Deep down, however, he pondered, 'Once this is resolved, what's going to happen to me? Are you going to let me do whatever I want?'

There was no other option. The Godsfall cult's ambush strategy was a serious threat that required enhanced defenses to counter. They might have only revived Lord Thaas this time, but if there were any more attacks directed at the Holy City of Canningham in the future, the outcome would be unimaginably disastrous.

No one knew what else they had up their sleeves. In order to resurrect their partner, The Abyss Lord, they had chosen to sacrifice Lord Haart, a potential pope, without a moment's hesitation. 'How many more of these hardcore worshippers are there out there? Any attempt to estimate their numbers was already enough to induce worry; the Church's internal administration may already be losing sleep over it.'

Baiyi already knew about this matter, but he chose to keep silent. 'Let the Church soothe their own headaches.'

"Ah yes, Sir Hope… we have prepared a few gifts for you. Do accept our humble offerings," said the Grand Paladin Commander, swiftly substituting the tense topic for a more relaxing one. He shoved five sacks in Baiyi's direction.

This gesture definitely didn't conform to the news that had been reported about the Church. Nevertheless, it would seem ungracious of the Church not to offer any rewards; however, Baiyi was in no hurry to accept the gifts that had been presented to him. Instead, he glanced at Laeticia, and asked a question, "How long would it take for her to mature into a proper saintess, specifically?"

"It'd take two years minimum; five years if her progress is slower," Grunewald answered honestly. Strictly speaking, the tentative duration for completion that the Grand Paladin Commander had mentioned could be considered generous and forgiving, probably even the shortest the Church could tolerate. A wait of up to ten years was pretty common for saintesses in training.

"Since there's still so much time, then I'll borrow her for a bit," Baiyi said, "Let her be my ward and learn a thing or two from me. After all, Saint Joel's sermons cannot be understood with a few lessons."

"Ah... about this…" Grunewald's expression was one of conflict. Baiyi's request was reasonably sound, but to allow a little saintess to be supervised by an unknown stranger… It was a hard decision to make.

Upon noticing Grunewald's conflicted expression, Baiyi gave some reassurance, "As I recall, one isn't restricted by their damned venue when practicing their faith, they only required a devout heart. Wasn't this included in parts of your sermons? Furthermore, the internal administration has not been fully stabilized, right? Let her come with me, away from all this mess. Allow her the chance to focus solely on her practice, and let this serve as a good foundation in her journey to becoming a proper saintess. Don't worry, I'll definitely foster her to become an excellent saintess."

'Whether or not she'll end up being a saintess who follows your religion, is hard to say… There's also a possibility that she might end up becoming a spinster instead of a Saintess…' Baiyi thought privately.

Convinced by Baiyi's reasoning, the Grand Paladin Commander had no choice but to agree with a nod. "I understand. Times are bad for the Church, and it is a bit disorganized…" He glanced at Laeticia, seeking her opinion. "What do you think? Are you willing to study under Sir Hope?"

There was no need for words; her eyes already revealed her deepest desires. Here, she would be surrounded by her dearest, most-respected seniors, beautiful girls of the same age, and above all—a cute puppet that moves! Anyone would have made the same choice she did.

"Alright, understood. But, you're still coming back with me today; we'll need to get approval from the higher-ups," Grunewald said with a tone of finality. After that, he excused himself and Laeticia.

'She'll be back,' Baiyi thought with confidence. He watched Laeticia leave, closely tailed by her silhouette.

When Baiyi turned around, he noticed that Attie had already gone to tidy up her new room. Mia and Tisdale talked about Laeticia, who will be added to the team soon, in hushed tones.

"That girl is so pretty!" Tisdale whispered in excitement. "Master really brought another pretty girl home again!"

"We look the same age. I think… but why…" Mia mumbled as she glanced at her own chest. She could not help but feel a little dejected.

"Does it seem like… she really likes the master? I wonder if there's history between them…" Tisdale pondered. "Could she possibly be… the master's daughter?!" Her expression changed to one of worry, as though she had unexpectedly encountered a menace.

"Whaa—Sir Hope's daughter...?! Then... I…" Mia stopped short, getting bizarre ideas in her little head.

Suddenly, a hand appeared out of nowhere and pinched their faces.

"AAAAAH... OW OW OW—"

"UUUUUAHH— IT HURTS…!"

"Spouting nonsense over her, I see… have you even finished the homework from yesterday?" Baiyi asked, exasperated. "I even have a daughter now, it seems! Have you forgotten how old I am!"

"Arghhh… it's only natural to ask that question, seeing as you treated her so nicely, master!" Tisdale clarified promptly. Perhaps Mia was not too sure about this, but she knew that Baiyi would surely be at least a thousand years old.

"And you? Were you treated very badly? Don't you girls want to be my daughters?" Baiyi demanded.

Both girls quieted down instantly.

A moment of awkwardness permeated the air.

"Cough…" Baiyi loosened his grip hastily. He rubbed their cheeks, explaining himself, "That...is not what I meant—uhm—it's not what you've imagined."

He blurted without much thought. This explanation made the two girls feel even more awkward.

"Ahem… fine, I'll explain." Baiyi cleared his throat awkwardly. "Anyway... Laeticia is an apprentice who was heavily recommended to me by my good friend, so I'm essentially just doing him a favor. Don't you dare think otherwise, you little rascals. Hmm… I suppose that will be all. I'm going to the Magus Lab now, so I will not be joining you girls for lunch." Baiyi announced briskly. With the sacks containing the Church's gifts in tow, Baiyi excused himself and retreated to the lab.

After he left, the two girls rubbed their sore cheeks and muttered simultaneously under their breath, "Idiot…"

Filled with anticipation, Baiyi opened a gift sack, and his anticipation vanished the instant he saw its contents. "Ever so tacky…"

Among five sacks, three of them were just unacceptable; they filled to the brim with silver and gold. A quick count revealed the final amount to be almost ten million gold coins. That was not a small amount by any means. 'But it is still too tacky…'

The remaining two sacks was filled with magic scrolls. Their contents of the scrolls ranged from medical remedies and invocations to exorcism; it was almost equivalent to having a church by one's side.

'These things are pretty useless…' Baiyi shook his head solemnly. These scrolls were of no value to him, and he could decide to let the girls light them up as fireworks instead. He tipped the rest of the scrolls out from the sack. Just as he was contemplating on the best way to recycle these items, he felt something at the deepest corner of the sack. They were white, perfectly-formed feathers.

The feathers were pristinely clear. Every single vein on them could be counted clearly as if they had been weaved using light itself. Baiyi's heart pounded with excitement. He knew these feathers originated from the wing of an angel.

According to knowledge from the Voidwalkers, these beings were called Angels. When it descends into the human realm, an Angel would possess a human. Their backs would grow wings adorned with feathers made out of light, and these feathers would scatter across the realm whenever the Angels took flight, just like a Gundam mecha. But of course, these feathers could not be touched at all. Their appearance was just a trick of the light.

There were only a few possibilities to explain why the feathers before his eyes were captured in solid form. One, they had been pulled directly from the wing of an angel. This was a highly unlikely situation the angels' corporeal bodies usually resided on the sun. Two, the descended angels overstayed their due, and their feathers gradually solidified over time.

No matter the circumstances under which they were procured, the feathers were extremely rare and precious. Even the discarded ones were simply a visual trick. It was extremely difficult to obtain authentic feathers.

Without question, Angels' feathers are regarded as one of the most precious materials in the realm. It was an extremely generous gesture for the Church to gift him three of them. Maybe calling them tacky was uncalled for, after all.

It was unknown if these feathers originated from a beautiful, demure female angel, or a bearded male angel with thick leg hair. Although the gender of the host did not play any significant role, it would still contribute a slight difference in perception…

The best way to make use of these exotic feathers, however, required further exploration.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

199 Holiday!

The best way to make use of angels' feathers was to conjure a large scale Bless formations for armies, or some similar defensive enchantments, with it; it could also be used to reverse the effects of some curses. However, after a long deliberation, Baiyi decided to make these three given feathers into talismans. They should be able to prevent most curses and evil attacks, so giving them to Mia and the rest should lessen his worries upon their safety.

He could only make three of them. Naturally, Attie wouldn't get one, so he would have to get her a better toy to play with as a substitute.

The next morning, Attie, who had woken up the earliest to prepare breakfast, was summoned to Baiyi's lab. She was dressed neatly in her maidservant uniform, and her look was completed with a pair of cat ears poking out from within her hair. As soon as she entered the lab, she asked, "Master? Are you going to teach me some new abilities? I've been practicing a lot lately! Look…"

As she spoke, she grabbed Baiyi's hand and pulled it to her chest fondly...

'You don't even have any buns there…' Baiyi rapped his knuckle on her head. Looking at her pathetically rubbing her little head and sporting a teary look, he finally said, "I have something for you." He handed her the hilt of the War God's Sword.

Attie was stunned into silence.

As Attie carried the sword that she had fantasized about for a long time in her arms, a million emotions running through her mind. For a moment, she was completely at a loss for words. Her little mouth opened and closed repeatedly, and she stared at Baiyi with a conflicted gaze.

"See if you can still use it?" Baiyi said calmly, completely unafraid of the possibility that she may use the opportunity to attack him.

A deep red glow burst out from the hilt of the War God's sword as Attie swung around aimlessly. The dormant sword awakened as it slashed across the air once more, leaving behind a resounding dull buzz.

"Just as I thought…" Baiyi muttered under his breath. He stretched his arm towards Attie. "Done. Now return it to me." He requested for the sword nonchalantly.

At that moment, it seemed that he only acknowledged the girl as his little maid, and had forgotten that she was actually the king of the Steppe Barbarians.

Attie's face was a palette of expressions. She retracted the glow unhappily and handed the hilt over to Baiyi, albeit reluctantly. Naturally, she had gotten a lot of funny ideas in her head: escape, fight, and return home a hero... but eventually, she decided to submit to Baiyi's request. This might have stemmed out of awe and fear for Baiyi, or perhaps, it could be some other reason...

Nevertheless, although the sword hilt had been returned, she had now confirmed that she was still able to wield the sword. This showed that she had not been completely abandoned by the War God. The deduction made her felt a little better.

"During the battle, I had help from the War God," Baiyi told Attie frankly. "He bestowed me a new power, residing within the sword…" Baiyi proceeded to give a brief explanation on the newly added teleportation abilities, which she did not possess previously. There was no question that Baiyi also had the War God's acknowledgment. He was the true wielder of the sword, and Attie had no doubt about that.

"But, well, hmm… I also informed him about you. I told him that you're very adorable and obedient… to get him to acknowledge you again. Looking at the outcome today, I bet he did… right?" Baiyi spouted out a bunch of nonsense. The War God could not be seen by anyone, so no one would call Baiyi out for this bullshit.

"If there is a need to in the future, I'll still pass the sword back to you. At least you'd have something to defend yourself with—eh? Why… you—" Before he could finish, Attie rushed into his arms, like a kitten who had not seen her master in a long time. She rubbed her face against his chest in a very spoiled manner. "Th—thank you… master… th—thank you…" she whispered incoherently.

Baiyi caressed her head gently with heartfelt guilt. Honestly, the whole deceiving-little-girls-to-get-hugs technique was not really his style...

After minutes of coaxing, Attie left to resume her role as a little maid—this time, in a good mood. She was secretly relieved that she had made the right decision during that crucial moment; she dared not imagine what the outcome would have been if she had not obeyed Baiyi's command and returned the sword obediently. In short, her current life here was pretty enjoyable. Although her master was a little mysterious, he was a good person. He treated Mia and the others really well, and thanks to him, her tribe was becoming more and more prosperous. She was quite happy staying here. Everything was turning out nicely.

Attie had involuntarily but completely forgotten how she had been bullied terribly by this monster and agreed to become his Kitty-cat Maid.

After all this time, Baiyi's training had been pretty effective, no? In truth, he was not scared that Attie would rebel against him, or brood in defiance. After conducting a series of extensive experimentations on the War God's Sword, Baiyi could already ascertain the current condition of the Sword. The War God did acknowledge him and had granted him limited authorization to use the sword to teleport across the Void. However, no combat-related ability was passed to him; those were all still under Attie's power.

However, when Attie caused the sword to glow earlier, Baiyi swore he could still feel a mysterious connection with the Sword. He was strongly convinced that if he really meant to seize it, he could extinguish the glow with just a thought. That was why he was not too worried about Attie's thoughts at the time.

Therefore, he could be considered the sword's special caretaker. He could use wield it and use some of its powers, but he could not use it to do battle. 'Why in the world would the War God make such an arrangement? Was it to make sure Attie was treated kindly?' There was no need for that; Attie had already passed Baiyi's loyalty test. She had demonstrated a profound aptitude and potential for being an excellent maidservant; moreover, she had made a pledge of fealty to him.

'Very good, it indeed is great to have such an adorable and skillful maidservant around. Mm, I don't mean 'skillful' in that way, mind you.'

Therefore, Baiyi was in an exceptionally good mood all morning. In a bid to spread his joy and enthusiasm, Baiyi was exceptionally serious during the lessons. It was so intense that Mia and Tisdale only got to rest during midday when it was time for lunch.

"Ugh… my head is spinning…" Mia grumbled softly as she leaned against Tisdale and hugged her arm. "I always thought that it would be much more relaxing here as we don't have to go to school, but it's so much more exhausting…"

Tisdale smiled and shook her head. She stroked Mia's cheek and consoled, "Isn't this better? We're learning so much more!" Afterward, she resumed her revision, lowering her head to recap the day's lesson.

Ever since that event transpired, the Academy stopped all classes. The principal was taken away for questioning and had not returned since, and the campus was devastated by demons during the last incident; therefore, the extensive refurbishment was required before it would be fit for use again. Hence, the deputy principal relieved the students from their studies. Depending on the situation, the older students would still be allowed to practice, but the younger students had to commence self-study routines.

Mia was pretty ecstatic when she heard the announcement, thinking that she would be able to enjoy this long holiday, so she even planned a trip. However, somebody already had plans for her, ruining her own plans, by piling up mountains of holiday classes; she now had lessons from morning till night. It was even more tiring than normal school.

When the term started, even little Mia who was a hardworking student found it a little unbearable. After all, she was still quite young, and the planned lessons were a little too intense.

Thankfully, Laeticia came in that afternoon, so Baiyi gave Mia and Tisdale a little break. He summoned his newly adopted student to his room.

Today, Laeticia was wearing plain clothes. She wore a long linen dress, looking like the first time Baiyi saw her; she looked like a typical village girl. She did not look as beautiful and stunning as the day before, but she didn't seem to care about her appearance. Her face donned a warm, heartfelt smile.

"Can you tell me more about the saints?" Laticia asked eagerly as Attie served her some tea and cakes. The cat-eared latter then tried to move Laticia luggage to a freshly-prepared room. She struggled so much that she was left huffing and puffing, yet the crate did not budge a single inch.

"I'll move it for her later, Attie. You run along now," Baiyi dismissed Attie. He figured that Laeticia's crate would be filled with her armor, weapons and other paraphernalia.

"Let this be a welcome gift," Baiyi passed a sack over to her.

"Gahh… such an expensive thing! I'm probably using it for the first time of my life…" Laeticia said in awe. She did not reject his gift, neither did she pretend that she did not want it. The two of them seemed like the best of friends, and there was no formality between them at all.

Perhaps, this is the so-called 'affinity'. Although the fact that a devout follower like her shared a strong affinity with the Void was a bit of a downer, having a beautiful maiden who opens up towards him was still quite something, no?

After putting away the sack, Laeticia tried to get Baiyi to talk about the cleric's exploits again. Within the Void, the Cleric urged gleefully, "Hurry up! Tell the kid all about my greatest achievements!"

"Tsk tsk… oh, I do feel like telling her all about you... Earlier, was it not you who she wasn't as lickable as before? Also, did you think that I wasn't listening when you were discussing with the others on whether or not she was wearing white or black stockings, yesterday?" Baiyi replied coldly, and his voice echoed loudly within the Void.

"NOOO! Bro! I'm begging you, bro! You earthlings sure like a bit of a praise, don't you? Don't talk about the current me, for God's sake... don't just say whatever you want!" The Cleric surrendered in defeat.

'Heh, although the heart is set on being a modest gentleman, he still wanted to maintain a heroic, glorious image…' Baiyi was used to the Cleric's intent. Hence, after a moment of consideration, he gave Laeticia a positive account of the cleric's life.

The girl listened intently, and her face glowed with awe and respect as if she could not wait for her turn to embark on that similar journey.

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

Ebook Updates.Net

.

200 Shall I Take You To Heaven?

After chatting for a bit and listening to stories for a while, Laeticia was dragged away by Mia and the rest. Although she looked like she would rather talk to Baiyi a little while longer, she could not bear to reject the girls' hospitable invitation. The three girls eventually decided to spend the day on the streets and left the house enthusiastically. Knowing full well that the city was still recovering from the attack, the girls must have also known that there was nothing much to indulge in on the streets, so those two kids were only trying to escape their afternoon lessons, perhaps?

Baiyi had nothing much to say about it. "Remember to come home for dinner," he urged from afar. Lowering his gaze, he saw Attie, who had obediently stayed behind, sending the girls off with a longing gaze. He could not help but give her a pat on the head. "Ah... you're still the most docile when it comes to this..." he mused.

Attie smiled sweetly in response to his praise.

Baiyi returned to his laboratory alone. He resumed his examination of the three angel feathers while contemplating the fate of Laeticia with the rest of the Voidwalkers.

"How am I supposed to tell her the truth? This is a very troublesome matter indeed. Her belief would get corrupted, which will result in an emotional pressure so intense, no normal person could withstand it..." the Cleric stated, in a rarely seen serious manner. "She's a good kid who has worshipped me a lot—to the point where she wishes to embark on a journey similar to mine..."

"For the time being, I'll try my best to advise her. Regarding the revelation… maybe we should start by introducing her to the concept of atheism?" Baiyi was quick to reply.

"The Earth without a god... then how would you explain how we get to live in this world?" the Cleric retorted. "Mind you, Gods really do exist in this world."

"I'm not talking about the ones on Earth. I'm talking about the sorcerer types," Baiyi clarified.

There were many believers—and an equally large amount of non-believers, especially in the community of sorcerers. They did not deny the existence of God, but they did not worship gods either; they also do not spiritually depend on gods. Instead, they chose to observe certain rules in an unbiased manner, taking it with a pinch of salt, and discover the meaning of their existence in life independently. In a way, this point of view seemed healthier.

The Rohserlian sorcerers, especially, had a passion for disputing the concept of gods. Their ludicrous antics were many, including making up gods, assuming the role of a god, and even attempting to imitate godly powers and miracles. In the end, they did not deliver realistic outcomes, infuriating their believers in the the process. The Church had very little influence in the past, so they could not deal with the Rohserli sorcerers who were stronger back then. Back then, the first Voidwalker, the head of the Rohserlian sorcerers, would wield his godly weapon to occasionally torment the Church. Not only did he want the pope to bend the knee, even the reimbursements to be claimed had to have his approval before proceeding.

Such were the woes that came with being powerless back then. The Church had tolerated their antics long enough to see the self-destruction of the Rohserlian empire. The people seized the opportunity to absorb their forces, developing and strengthening the Church's influence into a formidable power that lasts till this day.

Right till the end, the Church's attitude towards the world and the sorcerers leaned more towards leniency. On paper, they had declared that they would not get involved in worldly politics, but their shadows could still be seen, lurking around whenever a power struggle between the forces ensued...

Evidently, the Church would never want to return to those days of being dominated—the days when the sorcerers were still in power.

As for Baiyi and the Church... although he considered himself to be on the same page as them, both parties had already agreed on the most viable direction. Hence, after getting this fresh batch of beautiful maidens on board, the next step was to train them properly.

Laeticia would be even harder to deal with than Attie, and he still had to ensure that she does not break down the process! This was going to be a long journey, and Baiyi still had not managed to gather any clues, yet.

"Ah, talking about this second elect of yours... what's the relationship between you and her? Why can she drastically increase the maximum capacity of your power?" Thane asked a relatively impersonal question.

"For now, there has been no acceptable conclusion," the Scholar, who started this discussion, replied. "This unique phenomenon cannot be explained through our objective deductions. We can only classify her as a loophole. For example, if we took every being out there in the physical world as a single piece of paper, she'd be the little hole on its surface; thus, we're hoping that Your Highness would find a new channel for power through this little hole... I know, I know. My reasoning seems to be a little far off, but it's still better—"

"Still better than my deductions, right?" the Sorcerer replied, expressionlessly. "What I thought about her was less complicated than that. Whatever hole you're talking about… she's a little girl, for heaven's sake—very inappropriate of you to emphasize on a 'hole'. But, from how I see it, the relationship between her and my student can be described with a concept derived from various movies found on Earth—entanglement."

"The concept of entanglement, according to ancient works, is an extremely unique relationship that usually ends up inducing extraordinary results in the process, like resurrection, increased strength, defense strengthening, memory relapse, IQ-downgrade, increased banter... you get the idea. Obviously, I know this is just a fictional concept, and it's not possible in reality, but this increased power from the entanglement of two individuals can be easily traced."

"For example, individuals who are close with each other could generate some sort of tacit understanding between them, and this bond could bring them huge power; sometimes, unexplainable feats can be accomplished by a pairing of individuals who are related by blood, or couples. These things might not be justified by objective reasoning alone, but it is a fact that cannot be denied. The situation concerning my student and Laeticia is similar; I think this kind of entanglement was generated as a result of her affinity with the Void. This would explain why when she was more acquainted with Hope, Hope's powers were increased," The Sorcerer proclaimed, pleased. Although most of it was nonsense, there was still some viable reasoning behind it.

Baiyi was still inclined towards his own master's reasoning, eventually. It was obvious that he would not believe in the comic-fantasy-world-like concept of entanglement. He only noticed that an unexplainable bond between himself and Laeticia had begun to develop. Maybe, this had something to do with the Law of the Realm, or maybe it was Fate—an idea heavily emphasized by the Prophet.

The Voidwalkers might not necessarily meddle with the Law or Fate, but they were not completely ignorant about it either. Of course, this was not a significant issue because the only concern right now was to have Baiyi foster a good relationship with Laeticia and gain the advantages necessary out of it.

'Well then, besides her own beliefs, what else does this girl find interesting?'

"Ha! This is so cute!"A high-pitched shriek rang out from the girls' room. It was already night time, and the three girls had already returned from wherever they went earlier. After a much-anticipated shower, the four girls gathered in Mia's room. The hammerhead shark on the bed was the first thing Laeticia noticed.

"Hmm... seems like she likes plush toys, too." Baiyi took a mental note as he eavesdropped from below.

"It's really boring at my place. Everyday, we either recite prayers or receive all kinds of training; sometimes, we fight out there alongside proper knights..." Laeticia's voice trailed from above.

"If that's the way, the Academy seems much more interesting now... but... Tisdale, have you ever been in love? Eh? No? But you're so pretty! Are you not pursued by any boy?"

"Eh? Me? If you're talking about me... I can't. Trainee saintesses are not allowed to be in a relationship. We're not allowed to mingle with boys until we come of age."

"Yes… we'll be too old by then, and it'll be very hard to get married... thank heavens we met someone like Sir Hope! If it wasn't for him, I don't know how long we would have to endure."

"Eh? Mia... y-you like boys like Sir Hope? Mm... me too, I also like his type..."

'What in the world are these little girls talking about? Have they even noticed how old they are? Why would they talk about these things? Weren't they talking about school and other stuff just earlier? What's with the sudden switch of topic to this... nonsensical topic of love?!'

Baiyi tried his best to sharpen his hearing in hopes to eavesdrop further, but it was as if because the girls were discussing this particular topic, their voices were lowered to mere hushes. Nothing could be heard anymore from the room except a few occasional strains of laughter.

Feeling Helpless, Baiyi went back to his laboratory, contemplating if he should give the two little rascals more homework for tomorrow.

The next day, however, Laeticia made her move first by dragging along the three other girls before him. She said to him, extra seriously, "Sir Hope, let's go out and play for a bit, shall we?"

Baiyi was prepared to reject her proposition, but it was as if Laeticia could read his mind. Before he could object, she added, "This town is still plagued with sadness and tears. Everyone is afraid… everyone is living on the edge. We should leave the house and only return after a while. Hopefully, by then, the town would have returned to how it once was."

Baiyi was stunned for a moment. He understood Laeticia was trying to say. Although their household did not suffer too much damage in the last attack, living life happily as they normal did... there were many out there who were not as lucky as they were.

To remain in a place filled with so much negativity was not a good idea. Furthermore, the Church had been executing a purge recently... After a moment's contemplation, Baiyi relented. "It'll be healthy to go out for a bit, I suppose. Just cooping you girls up at home for lessons is not a very effective way of teaching. Run along now, use today to prep up for tomorrow's excursion."

The girls instantly cheered. Mia was the first one to reach him. She stood on her tiptoe, bringing her face level with his faceplate, and gave him a peck. "You're the best, Sir Hope!"

'Mmm, totally worth it.'

The next day, with Baiyi taking the lead, the four girls, clad in outdoor gear, walked into the mage tower of the sorcerers association.

"Eh? Are we not taking the carriage?" Mia asked, confused.

"Are we going by teleportation? Where are we going exactly?" Tisdale was one step ahead; she had realized his intention the moment they arrived at the Mage Tower.

"We're going somewhere faraway. It makes no difference if we keep going to areas nearby, right? This time, we'll go to somewhere further, somewhere higher… hmm, somewhere that you'll be able to touch the clouds if you reach out your arms," Baiyi said mysteriously.

"Eh? Isn't that heaven you're talking about?" Tisdale asked, naively.

Baiyi didn't bother giving her a response. He walked to the reception counter of the transmission formation to settle the administration fees.

Hence, when they walked out of the Mage Tower, and after a few rounds of teleportation, the girls realized that the had really arrived at a location above the clouds...

You are reading

Why Did You Summon Me？

ebook which is a free download at

wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

.

Download more ebooks for free at

EbookUpdates.Net

.

____________________________________________________________

© Why Did You Summon Me - Sixteenth Basket of Mantaos - Ongoing 1 To 200. Why Did You Summon Me - Sixteenth Basket of Mantaos - Ongoing 1 To 200

Origin: http://samlib.ru/c/chernij_a_w/whydidyousummonme-sixteenthbasketofmantaos-ongoing1to200.shtml

Создан: 09/04/2020, изменен: 09/04/2020, 3071k

Стихотворение: Foreign+Translat

Series: @Other